The Missionary Review of the World — October 1935

1935

Latin Am.erica Nutnber The Latin American Lands Mary Wilhelmine Williams The Need for the Gospel Edward M. Haymaker Unevangelized Areas in Latin America John Ritchie The Indians South of the Rio Grande Joseph H. Davis Emerging Latin American Youth S. Franklin Mack Religious Education……Old and New Homer C. Stuntz Growth of Religious Liberty Charles S. Detweiler The Influence of the Printed Word H. C. Tucker A Living Church in Latin America Kenneth S. Grubb Cooperation and Unity Webster E. Browning Twice Born Latin Americans Various Authors 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

Notes Dates to

menever Rev. William Gunn, M.D., a Scot- September 27-0ctober 6-Interna- tish missionary who spent over half a tional Committee of International the Call comes from century in the New Hebrides, died at Missionary Council. Northfield, Sydney, Australia. Most of Dr. Mass. EAST OF SUEZ Gunn's life was spent on the island of Futuna, but his fame as a surgeon October 5-6-Loyalty Days. sail by and physician spread far beyond this island. He was well known in Aneit- October 15-20 – International Con- p&O yum and many other stations of the vention of the Disciples of Christ. John G. Paton Mission to the New San Antonio, Texas. To whatever part of the East the work Hebrides. of the Faith may take you ••• Cunard October 16, 17-American Mission to *** Lepers. Annual Meeting, New White Star and P & 0 combine to York. Tuesday – Medical Confer- Rev. W. Kendall Gale, L. M. S. ence, 156 Fifth Avenue. Evening make the way easy• You cross to pioneer in Madagascar, who died meeting at Madison Ave. Baptist England by the largest fleet on the June 7 after an operation, was prob- Church, Rev. and Mrs. R. C. Rich- Atlantic ••• then sail eastward on the ably the founder of more churches ardson of Miraj, India, will speak. new s.s. Strathnaver or s. s. Strathaird than any other missionary; he had TVednesday-All-day meeting at the or any other fast luxurious P&O liners. not far from 300 on his roll in the 27 Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church Thus you use throughout the two years of his service. House. Speakers – Rev. J. Kelly Lines preferred by travelers since Unger of Korea; Dr. E. R. Kellers- *** berger ,of the Belgian Congo, and 1840 • • • on the Indian and Pacific Miss Alma Dodds of Tenghsien, Mrs. Thomas H. Candor, over 40 China. as well as the Atlantic oceans. Tra- years a Presbyterian missionary in ditions of seamanship and service that Colombia, South America, died at her October 22-Five Years' Meeting of have endured for nearly a century, home in Pasadena, Calif., July 30. the Friends. Richmond, Ind. are your assurance of a safe and Mrs. Candor was first appointed as a supremely comfortable voyage. missionary to the Seminole Indians, in October 28-November 1- Houston, 1879. Texas. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2309 PENINSULAR AND ORIENTAL Robinhood, Houston, Texas. AND *** BRITISH INDIA November 3-9-Christian Home Week. Tom Noonan, known to thousands STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANIES as the Bishop of Chinatown, New November 17-Men and Missions Sun- York City, died last August in a Long day. Topic: "Jesus Christ and the P & 0 liners sail regularly from London to Island Hospital gasping for air and World Today." For source material Egypt, Sudan and the Persian Gulf, to India, murmuring about "the brightest light write to the Laymen's Missionary Burma and Ceylon, to the Straits Settle- he ever saw." He was a man re- Movement, 19 S. La Salle St., Chiments, China and Japan, to Australia and deemed from a life of sin and who cago. New Zealand, East and South Africa, devoted himself to serving Jesus in Mauritius, etc. Convenient through book- the Rescue Society Mission. Tom November 28-Thanksgiving Day. ings at attractively low fares can be arranged Noonan was born, he said, "somewhere by your local travel agent or any office of . on the sidewalks of New York 57 December 7-Universal Bible Sunday. Cunard White Star Line. years ago." Mrs. Maud Ballington Booth was his friend and helped him December 28, 1935-January 1, 1936- up until he devoted his life forever Student Volunteer Convention. In- to the business of leading the under- dianapolis, Ind. world of Chinatown to Jesus. " If you use ** * PRINTING Dr. James M. Gray, until recently the president of Moody Bible Insti- Y OU will profit from an ac- tute, Chicago, and well-known as quaintanceship with us. We author and speaker on Biblical do the job complete in our own themes, died in Chicago, on Saturday, plant, whether it be large or September 21st. Dr. Gray was eighty- small. four years of age and for the past forty years has been connected with While our specialty is Books, the Moody Bible Institute. Dr. Gray Magazines and Pamphlets, yet is survived bv three sons. we have a variety of modern equipment to meet all the re- quirements of your particular job. You will find our service prompt, careful and courteous.

Will you allow us to estimate on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with our product, price and service.

Complete informationfrom Your Local Agent or The EVANGELICAL PRESS CUNARD WHITE STAR Printers of The Missionary Review of the World GENERAL AGENTS PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE 25 Broadway New York 638 Fifth Ave. Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, P••

MISSIONARY of South America," "The Lowland In- "To the Orient"

REVIEW OF THE WORLD dians of South America," and "South -in Chinese America-the Land of the Future." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor GO DIRECT The Rev. S. Franklin Mack has just TO THE ORIENT VOL. LVIII OCT.,1935 No. 10 returned from visiting the mission stations of the Presbyterian Board in ONLY 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA .. . Publication and Business Office- Latin America. He traveled some fastest, shortest Pacific crossing .. . Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25,000 miles, 8,000 by air, and took by the sister-ships, Empress of hundreds of feet of film and many Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Editorial and Executive Office- photographs to be used in making Honolulu in 3 days more on the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. known the work of the Board. Empress of Japan (mighty speed- Entered as second-class matter at queen of the Pacific) or the Em- The Rev. Chas. S. Detweiler, who press of Canada. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under is superintendent of Baptist Missions LOW ALL·YEAR ROUND·TRIP Act of March 3, 1879. in Latin America, is well known to FARES . .. outstanding First Class, our readers as the author of many attractive Tourist Class. Low-cost 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. articles on Cuba, Puerto Rico, etc. Third Class on all "Empresses." Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Summer round-trip fares to the Published monthly, except August. The Rev. H. C. Tucker, D.D., re- Orient even lower. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. tired this spring after forty-seven FREQUENT SAILINGS from Van- British agents – Marshall, Morgan years of service as agent of the couver (trains to ship-side) and and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, American Bible Society in Brazil. Victoria. Orient fares include pas- London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, His work brought him in touch with sage to and from Seattle. Orient 10 shillings a year. the general religious, educational and ports-of-call: Yokohama, Kobe, civic life of the people among whom Nagasaki, Shanghai, Hong Kong, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- he worked. His concern over sanitary Manila. LISHING CO., INC. and civic conditions led to activities oAlso .. •low-cost World Tours. which shared in the establishment of BO OKLETS from YOUR OWN AGENT BOARD OF DIRECTORS hospitals, children's playgrounds, or Canadian Pacific: New YQrk, ROBERT E. SPEER, President nurses' training and the curbing of Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President yellow fever. other cities in the U. S. and Canada. WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary The Rev. Epaminondas M. Do Amaral is General Secretary of the SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Evangelical Federation of Brazil. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD His article was translated into Eng- lish by the Rev. C. Godinho. WM. B. LIPPHARD The Rev. Hugh C. Stuntz, B.D., a ERIC M. NORTH son of Bishop Homer Stuntz of the JESSE R. WILSON Methodist Episcopal Church, has been engaged in religious educational work A. L. W ARNSHUIS in Latin America since 1920—{)rgan- izing Sunday schools in Chile, serving SA~1UEL M. ZWEMER as president of the Theological Semi- nary at Buenos Aires, and since 1934 Editorial Chat president of the American Institute at La Paz, Bolivia. m;" We were so richly blessed with Dr. Webster E. Browning, for many terial for the special number on Latin years a Presbyterian missionary, is America that all of it could not be representative of the Committee on Cocrowded into this number. Among the operation in Latin America, at Buenos articles that are held over and will Aires. He writes from wide and long appear in November are: experience on "Unity and Coopera- tion." He is the author of "The Re- "The CrlJcial Issue in Latin Amer- public o:t Ecuador," "New Days in ica," by John A. Mackay. Latin America," and a collaborator on several reports of surveys. "A Church on the Job in Mexico," by R. C. Morrow. *** "The Movement of the Spirit in "I used lots of your June issue in Mexico," by N. W. Taylor. my Methods periods and folks bought a number of copies of the magazine "Some Results of the Gospel," by for the suggestions in the Effective George A. Miller. Ways of Working Department and the special home mission articles. It's "Some Social and Religious Prob- a fine issue." lems," by Pedro Zottele. MRS. B. P. HEUBNER, Teacher of "William Bagby-Pioneer in Bra- Standard Mission Study Courses. zil," by Inabelle G. Coleman. *** *** "Mrs. Elaine Goodale Eastman, CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE speaking of the article on 'Federal Favor for Fetishism,' has written to Prof. Mary W. Williams, in addi- several New England papers advising tion to her teaching experience and that it be read. Already the Springher special study of the past and pres- field Republican and another newsent history of Latin America, has vis- paper have printed her letters. Rev. ited the twenty countries at various G. E. E. Lindquist was much pleased times. Her book, "The People and with the article and will be circulating Politics of Latin America," is widely it as he goes about among the Inused as a textbook in many colleges. dians."

Rev. Edward M. Haymaker, D.D., [449 ] has spent nearly fifty years in Latin America, most of the time in Guatemala, as a missionary of the Presbyterian Church. In 1933 he was honorably retired but continues to live there and edits the mission papeF, Guatemala News.

Kenneth G. Grubb was formerly a missionary in South America. He has traveled extensively in all Latin America for the World Dominion Movement and has prepared many surveys published by the Movement, among them, "The Northern Republics

A WAYSIDE SHRINE ON THE STREETS OF CUZCO, PERU THE VIRGIN OF

DANCING BEFORE THE SHRINE OF THE VIRGIN OF COPACABANA ROMAN CATHOLIC WORSHIP IN LATIN AMERICA ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1935 Topies of the Times WHY SEND MISSIONARIES TO to certain ideals. No. The great and only suffi- LATIN AMERICA cient reason for Protestant miSSiions to Latin Americans is that of the 115,000,000 people living Out of 682,400,000 nominal Christians in the in those countries at least 50,000,000-a conservaworld, probably over 500,000,000 would say there tive estimate-have no saving knowledge of Christ is no need for such an enterprise as Protestant and His Gospel; this is according to the testimony missions in Latin America. A map of the world of their own people.' Note these facts: religions shows Mexico, Central America and most of South America as Roman Catholic. This 1. There are in Latin America at least 15,000,- Church accepts the Bible as the inspired Word of 000 Indians who are still practically pagans.

God, Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Saviour Many have been baptized as Catholics but with- of men through His death on the Cross, the Holy out any understanding of the Way of Life in Spirit as the divine guide and giver of power to Christ. They are as superstitious as before, even men. These doctrines of the Gospel are accepted though they may attend festivals and observe the by Roman Catholics even more generally than by ritual of the church. Hundreds of thousands of Protestants. Why then should we send Christian them live in the interior and have never come into missionaries to Latin Americans, at an expense contact with white people, much less with repre- of millions of dollars, in spite of the opposition of sentatives of Christ.

the Roman Catholic Church that has dominated 2. About one-fourth of the people of Latin Latin America for four hundred years? Is this America are atheists or agnostics. Their families effort justified? may be conne~ted with the church but they them- If so, it is certainly not for the same reason selves have given up all faith in God and prac- that Mussolini claims justification for sending his tically never attend religious services. They have military mission to Abyssinia – to extend the not been attracted by the kind of Christianity with borders of his kingdom, to give occupation to his which they have come into contact.

soldiers and to strengthen fascist morale. The 3. Even the members of the Roman Catholic Evangelical Christian Church is not merely seek- Church who are faithful in its observances and ing to extend its borders or increase its adherents. are loyal to the priests are, to a large extent, un- Nevertheless for one hundred years Protestant educated as to the teachings of the Bible and the missionaries have been going to the Latin Amer- Way of Life offered by Christ. They place the icans to preach the Gospel of Christ; they have Virgin Mary above Christ as an intercessor and sacrificially expended money and life; they have make their petitions almost exclusively to her and endured opposition, misrepresentation and perse- to numerous saints. They have been taught that cution; they have called together leaders in con- salvation is obtained through baptism into the ferences at Panama, Montevideo and Rio de Ja- Catholic Church and that good works are even neiro to plan for more effective advance. Why all more important than is faith in the finished work this expenditure of money, effort, life? of the Redeemer. Many of the priests who rep- The reason is not merely because large num- resent to them the authority of the Church are not bers of the people in those countries are back- worthy of respect. These uneducated church peo- ward, illiterate, or living in poverty; it is not be- pIe are more sinned against than sinning. They cause of the political unrest or failure to live up are religious but not Christian.

[451 ]

4. The results of Evangelical Christian work in: made up of what we try to sell them-automobiles, Latin America show its value. While the number typewriters, threshing machines? of those who have been baptized into Evangelical Church membership has not been large, the testi- Our missionaries are not impertinent intruders mony of Latin Americans show that they have in Latin American life. In the first place, most found new life in Christ through the Gospel. all the southern countries have invited the mis- There is abundant evidence that Evangelical mis- sionaries in a rather direct, semi-official way to sion work is owned of God. come. And missionaries have gone to live with the people, learn their language, study their life, These are sufficient reasons to convince loyal share their burdens and help solve their problems. Christians of the need for including millions of When you visit the missionary in Latin America Latin Americans in the number of those who still you find him living among friends. These regard need to be evangelized. The Gospel of Christ pre- him highly and appreciate deeply that here is one sents the true hope not only for eternal life but who represents the best in his own country and for development of character and for stabilizing with whom they can discuss those great spiritual governments and the reformation of society. questions which are the most important in life.

SHARING OUR BEST There are many other reasons for North Amer- ica sending missionaries to Latin America, but Fundamentally, for the same reasons that we those who are cognizant of all the evil influences send missionaries to the big cities or the far West exported to Southern America by this fair land of of the United States, or to China or to Africa- ours should be especially anxious to help share we want to share with Latin Americans the love of with them the best in our Christian religion. Christ which means so much to us. But, further, because of the other influences we send to Latin SAMUEL GUY INMAN. America. We have sent our marines. With machine guns and bombing planes our soldiers have ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS A LEADING hunted the "natives" and when off duty have ENTERPRISE? often engaged in the most repulsive orgies in dives and saloons. They have often suppressed The missionary spokesmen in some denominaliberties and ruthlessly wrested every measure of tions have been projecting their fallacies upon the democracy from the lands they have invaded. apparent assumption that the foreign missionary work of these denominations has reached its We have sent Latin America our bond sales- zenith and is henceforth to decline. Is this a men. These have combined with ruthless South valid assumption? Whether or not it is so in any American dictators to fasten great debts on the one denomination is a question which probably people, at times using direct bribes for the pur- the leaders of the missionary cause in that depose, and in many ways corrupting government nomination are best qualified to say. And time officials and setting up false standards of value. will inevitably bring its answer.

We have sent Latin America our munitions But if we have regard to the nature and misdealers, who have urged on the makers of war, pit- sion of Christianity in the world, to the need of ting one government against another in spending men and nations for the true Gospel of the Son of their small budgets in war materials with the false God and the Saviour of mankind, and to the prachope of winning in an armament race. Bribes tically untouched resources of some Christian comand deception have been the morals too often munions, the idea that the work of foreign mistaught by North American salesmen of munitions sions has reached its maximum development and in dealing with our southern neighbors. is henceforth to wane becomes intellectually and morally untenable. We have sent Latin America thousands of reels of moving pictures which exalt gangsters, lewd It is, indeed, possible, if not also desirable and women, deceit and murder. Not a city in all these inevitable, that some of the forms and methods of southern countries where children and adults alike the missionary enterprise should change, but unare not having their ,characters shaped by the til in every land agencies are brought into being motion pictures sent from the United States. which can rightly be expected to take over the whole task of national evangelization, the duty of We have sent them our night club hostesses, the Christian churches of other lands to share in jazz-bands and ballet dancers, our shady show- the task is not open to evasion or avoidance. men, shysters and bathing beauties, and a terrible lot of pornographic literature. There may be bodies of Christians who think that their share in the task is done. They will Do we want our southern neighbors to think have to answer themselves to the Head of the that the above represent our country? Are we church for their judgment. And it is clear enough willing to have them believe even that our life is that in some lands some forms of work are no

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

longer possible. But in not one of the countries to fascism at home in the heat of patriotic mili- in which the foreign missionary work has been tary fervor, and insuring a further term of per- done in the past is the task accomplished, while sonal dictatorship.

in some of them new need has become manifest Sixth, it is almost ideally situated to complete and in other lands Christianity has been set back a powerful Italian empire in Mediterranean in ways that demand a resolute purpose of re- Africa, thus at one stroke giving Italy a voice in covery. Africa comparable to that of France and Britain, If the missionary enterprise is now to recede it a strength in the Mediterranean rivalling Britain, will not be because of diminished need, or of the and a threat at Suez and the Red Sea-Britain's accomplishment of the work, or of the discovery vitally important and jealously guarded route to of defect or inadequacy in Christianity, but it will India.

be as the result of waning faith or of relaxed One need not be unduly cynical about Britain's grasp of the essential nature of the Gospel or of a strong protective protests thus far in Ethiopia's relaxed will of sacrifice and devotion, and such behalf, to suggest that the tap root of British in- recession can be only temporary. It will be suc- terest in the whole matter is to be found in this ceeded in due time by a recovery of faith and a sixth and last enumeration of things which make fresh outburst of the Christian purpose to make Ethiopia so expensively important to Italy.

Christ Lord of all. ROBERT E. SPEER. The threat which has now come to the entire peace of the world should reinforce the prayers THE ITALO-ETHIOPIAN SITUATION and the determination of Christians everywhere From the European point of view, there is in- that Ethiopia shall not be wiped out, but that she volved in what has come to be called the Italo- Ethiopian situation enormously more than the may have continued opportunity and increased mere fate of Ethiopia. Otherwise there certainly would not have been much more effective effort aid in developing her own culture and solving her at Geneva and elsewhere during the past few weeks than there was when the Japanese con- own numerous internal problems. quest of Manchuria was being prepared and effected. She has welcomed the Protestant missionary Various elements in Ethiopia's importance to work which in recent years is being so splendidly Italy and the rest of the world may be stated as follows: done within her borders. The Emperor has First, Ethiopia is a rich country both as to soil evinced utmost confidence in the missionary leadand subsoil. Platinum, gold, copper, coal, sul- ers devoting themselves to his people. The churches of America have a heavy responsibility toward this oldest Christian nation which stretches forth at this time its hands in what is probably the most critical hour of its long and eventful history. EMORY Ross.

phur, iron and other rich minerals are known to A CHALLENGE TO FOREIGN be there. Its plateaux of 6,000 and 8,000 feet are MISSIONARIES! well watered, fertile, capable of multiplied pro- duction of cotton, wheat, rubber, wax, coffee, to- A generation ago foreign missionaries were sent bacco, oil. Cattle thrive. It is a rich country. forth from America through the great evangelistic Second it is sparsely populated and has large faith of the Protestant churches. Convinced areas open and suitable for European coloniza- Christians took up with enthusiasm their re1Pon- tion, an outlet Italy's expanding population sorely sibilities of making Christ known in all parts of needs. the world. Today the missionary movement is Third, it controls the waters of the Blue Nile, able to continue only through the sustained efforts necessary for Britain's cotton-growing expansion of sincere evangelistic Christians. To in<;rease in the Nile Valley, and therefore is an invaluable their number, especially among the younger gen- trading pawn for Italy to use in getting conces- eration who must take the place of the missionary- sions out of Britain in other territorial or political minded men and women of yesterday, is the fundaspheres. mental requirement for a forward movement in Fourth, because of the still-rankling 1896 de- missions. Missionary methods are important but feat at Adowa, it is a splendid scene for a dra- an evangelistic dynamic is essential.

matic Italian victory-at-arms. The churches in America have suffered a severe Fifth, it was doubtless conceived by Mussolini attack from behind their lines. The skepticism to be about the least dangerous ground in the of modern philosophers, novelists, and critics has world on which to stage a slashing return to the poisoned the springs of public opinion until to- old days of a conquering Roman empire, thus day many former church people are losing sight achieving unity by action, burning up opposition of the significance of Jesus Christ for themselves

and for humanity. Life has lost its meaning and human hearts to transform lives and to prepare Christianity is understood only as a social tradi- men for service. These last factors are too often tion and not as a living dynamic power in per- overlooked or minimized by travelers who seek sonal and social life. Foreign missionaries have to appraise missionary work. A mission cannot been trained to confront non-Christian religions be judged by its denominational affiliation, its inwith the vital message of Christ. From their ex- dependent character or even by its ideals and perience they can tell of what Christ means and claims. No better standard of judgment has been does in the life of individuals, in the home, in so- discovered than that indicated by Christ: "By ciety, and in the nation. Have they not a great their fruits ye shall know them." contribution to make in confronting the non-Christian forces at home and the churches themselves Many stations in mission fields are worthy of with this same great message? study as spiritual power houses. One is described by the Rev. Kirkland West-the Weihsien Station, The furloughed missionary has a great oppor- Shantung Province, China. In brief he outlines tunity to bring a message to the Church at home. the work as follows: The Church needs cheering and aid in resisting the attack from behind its lines at home. Dr. E. "Weihsien Mission Station is located about two Stanley Jones has shown us what a wide response miles from the city and is a little village by itself awaits such a message. The vitality of the Church which we call the mission compound, all the propis measured now as it always has been in the past erty being enclosed by a wall. The community by its missionary zeal. So is it not the great op- of people includes some five hundred students in portunity of foreign missionaries today, not the primary and high school with the teachers merely to seek support for some specific piece of and their families; some fifty Chinese nurses, work, but to demonstrate the power and meaning student nurses, doctors, laundrymen, cooks and of their message and arouse the Church in Amer- coolies who look after fifty or sixty patients in ica to a renewed evangelistic purpose? In thus the hospital and clinic; fifty young women who strengthening and clarifying the Church's vision study to learn how to carry the Gospel to country of Christ the foreign missionary would also dem- women; three Chinese pastors who look after onstrate the universality of the Christian message spiritual needs in the station and in surrounding and the world need for it. America needs its for- country districts; thirteen American missioneign missionaries. Will the furloughed mission- aries with their children. aries meet the challenge? A. L. WARNSHUIS. "We at Weihsien are working together as a A MISSION STATION AS A POWER HOUSE Gospel team. Our daily routine carries us into various departments of work, and we meet to- Many visitors to mission fields are impressed gether each noon day to pray for one another's chiefly by the material equipment – that which problems, and remember that we are all engaged represents money and physical labor-the schools, in God's work-which is one." hospitals, church buildings, bookshops, missionary residences and industrial shops, if any. There are many other missions of outstanding These are important but they may mean anything character as "power stations" – such as Pyengor nothing from a Christian missionary point of yang, Korea; Meshed, Persia; Maimyo, Burma; view. Dohnavur, India; Hillah, Iraq; Kwato, Papua; Camaroun, West Africa. In every mission field Much more important is the personnel-the mis- these "power stations" are characterized first of sionaries, evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurses, all by loyalty to Christ, as Saviour and Lord, and and other workers. Their number and intellectual to the Word of God; second by believing prayer training are of secondary importance to their as the chief means of solving all problems, healspiritual life, power and purpose but unless there ing the sick (physically and spiritually), casting is a third factor they are useless as missionaries. out demons, winning souls, receiving guidance, This factor consists of the people among whom overcoming opposition and obtaining support for and for whom the missionaries work-the pupils, the work. Every station and every mission home patients, families, visitors, students in training, may be a "power house" where spiritual contacts pastors, Bible women and the Christian constit- are kept alive and where power is received, transuency. Here is the visible evidence of efficiency. formed and passed on to give warmth, light and But other factors even more essential to success energy to all the workers, for all the work of God, are the spiritual forces that are discernable only in all departments. But the opportunities for to spiritual eyes-the faith, prayer-life; spirit of "power houses" are not confined to the mission love and the power that show God working in field. Is the Christian family, the church, the business office, the mission board with which you are connected at home a spiritual power house?

r-rhe Latin American

By DR. MARY WILHELMINE WILLIAMS, II~'- Baltimore, Md.

Professor of History in Goucher College; Author of "The People and Politics of Latin America"

,~==============================~ THE region called Latin America, lying. be- bows of butterflies which play in the warm golden tween the Rio Grande and Cape Horn, covers sunshine. about nine million square miles, an area approximately three times that of the United States Most of the twenty Latin American countries of America. Its widely diversified climate includes lie under the direct rays of the sun. Only little Arctic cold on the lofty peaks of the Andes, Uruguay is wholly outside of the tropics; but scorching heat in the deserts of northeastern Chile and Argentina are largely in the south tem- Brazil, steaming humidity along tropical coasts, perate zone. From these three lands of April and on the high table-lands within the torrid zone autumns are sent many commodities similar to a reign of perpetual springtime, where flowers of those from the United States. Argentina and the temperate zones flourish side by side with Uruguay export cattle, hides, and meats-frozen, blossoms indigenous to sunnier regions. canned, and dried, and in the form of extracts. The Argentine has likewise a surplus of wheat In the warmer belts the poinsettia becomes a and flax. Chile sends out fruits of various kinds, tall, stately shrub, which may be seen on the up- and nitrates-in abundance. The highlands of lands of Guatemala in August, crowned with southern Brazil, and also Colombia and various flaming scarlet whorls almost as large as dinner Central American states sell coffee to the outside plates. The tropics offer hundreds of varieties world. Ecuador's most important crop is cacoa, of palms which produce everything from cabbage but, like many of the other tropical states, it proand cocoanuts to the raw materials for shirt but- duces vegetable ivory from the tagua nut. Peru tons and Panama hats. But the lover of arboreal is noted for copper; Bolivia for tin; Colombia beauty is mo~e attracted by the majestic ceiba, or for emeralds; Mexico for silver. From Mexico silk cotton tree, which, with its straight, silvery and Brazil come likewise a distracting variety of trunk bearing a vast umbrella of branches, towers semi-precious stones. The countries of the Cariblike a guardian giant above the other leafy in- bean export cocoanuts, bananas, and other tr@ihabitants of the jungle. In the more temperate cal fruits. The jungles of Brazil and of many of climes of southern Brazil and Paraguay one soon its neighbors supply dyestuffs and some of the comes to count also as a friend the lofty arau- finest cabinet woods as well. Formerly, all of caria pine tree. Its dark, peculiarly horizontal these countries brought back in their ships carbranches, which appear jet black against the goes of manufactured goods; but the World War bright southern skies, suggest gigantic candel- stimulated industrialization in many republics of abra. Unlike the gregarious pine, down in the Latin America, which are now far more nearly Argentine, is the ombit, an isolationist, whose self-sustaining than they were twenty-five years great curved mass looms on the horizon of the ago. This is especially true of Brazil, which manpampa like a lone sail on a vast ocean. ufactures sheer cotton cloth as well as fine furni- ture, and turns out products of metal ranging In the Latin American animal world one will from paper clips to motor cars. probably be less interested in the quadrupeds,- even in the herds of timid, silky-coated vicunas Before the Day of Columbus which in Peru flee over the hills at the approach of the train-than in the winged creatures. The Yet, in some ways these lands, now called flocks of free, shining green parrots in the Plata "Latin," are not quite up to the cultural standards basin remind one of the Emancipation Pro:::lama- found there many centuries before Christopher tion. The rose-colored and white flamingoes on Columbus sailed westward to seek Cathay. It Lake Titicaca are a fascinating surprise, for they was in the part of the New World to the southseem to belong in Africa. The tropical humm;ng east of the Rio Grande that the highest aboriginal birds, living, darting clusters of jewels, are an lln- development, material and intellectual, took place. failing delight, as are likewise the flickering rai!'!- As much as a thousand years ago the peoples of [455 ]

the coast of Peru were doing unsurpassed work population revolted in behalf of liberte, egalite, in textiles, weaving the silky hair of the alpaca fraternite, and drove out the whites, and on Januinto fabrics of exquisitely-colored designs. The ary 1, 1804, established the second independent Incas, who rose later into prominence, were the nation in modern America. ablest stonecutters that the world has seen. Furthermore, they developed a system of paternalistic Political Revolutions socialism wherein the strong labored for the weak and wherein no one suffered want. But it was Brazil was originally a possession of Portugal the Mayas of the present western Central Amer- and, like other European colonies, was adminisica and eastern Mexico who reached the highest tered in the interest of the producers and mercultural point. Not only were they able builders chants of the mother country, until 1808. In in stone, and artists in form and color, but they that year the Portuguese royal family and court, had also gained much astronomical lore,had de- fleeing from the armies of Napoleon Bonaparte, veloped a system of numeration based upon the arrived in Rio de Janeiro. After a few years the zero principle, and had evolved a calendar more vast colony was raised to the status of a joint accurate than that possessed by Europe at the kingdom with Portugal. But in 1821 King J oao time of the Spanish conquest of the Maya lands. VI returned to Lisbon, and the Brazilians, finding their liberties in peril, set uP an independent em- 50:111 A~1ERIC." pire under J oao's son, who became Dom Pedro I of Brazil. Monarchical government persisted in IJH..Ot:)'~ ………;.. the former Portuguese colony until 1889, when a military faction drove into exile the g·reat and 1OU._..a.- good Dom Pedro II and set up a federal republic.

-,.., '1:116 Political change came last of all to the part of America called the "Spanish Indies." The revolts _ »1"61,D"6J4:I which began in 1810 against Napoleon Bona- parte's domination of the mother country were _…. '" _64101211 soon converted into a struggle for complete inde- .1_"'~~ pendence. A liberal uprising in Mexico under a Roman Catholic priest, Miguel Hidalgo y Cos- The Spaniards were, indeed, the original white tilla, who had more than once been summoned by rulers of the area at present included in nineteen the Inquistion, was crushed and its leader was of the Latin American countries: Mexico, Guate- shot. The same fate befell his successor. But in mala, Salvador, Nicaragua, Honduras, Costa 1821 a conservative revolt in Mexico against tem- Rica, Panama, Cuba, Santo Domingo, Haiti, Co- porary liberalism in Spain was victorious, and its lombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile, ambitious leader, Iturbide, was crowned Emperor Argentina, Urguay, and Paraguay. Haiti, how- Augustin I. He was quickly overthrown, however, is now Franco-African in culture; for in ever, and since then nominal republicanism has the seventeenth century it came under control of prevailed in Mexico, except for the brief empire Louis XIV. In the period of the French Revolu- of Maximilian in the 1860's. tion the numerically predominant Negro slave Central America was freed from Spain partly through the aid of Augustin's soldiers, and started its sovereign career as the United Provinces of Central America; but these fell apart in the 1830's. The present Santo Domingo broke away from Spanish control at about the same time, only to be conquered and ruled oppressively by Haiti for more than twenty years.

Northern South America was freed under the leadership of the Venezuelan creole, Sim6n Boli- var, and the southern part of the continent by troops commanded by the Argentine, Jose San Martin. By 1825 all of the American colonies of Spain were lost to her, except Puerto Rico and. Cuba, which remained under her rule until 1898. All became unstable republics.

The Mixed Multitudes Though various of the colonies cooperated to win independence, soon afterwards they fell

THE LATIN AMERICAN LANDS

apart, and since then they have been united only more than two millions; and Cuba somewhat less by common speech, tradition, and religion. As than four millions. Haiti, with an area a little time has passed, climate, immigration, and other larger than Massachusetts, claims to have a popu- factors have tended to add to the original differ- lation of more than two millions; whereas Santo ences insured by variation in aboriginal popula- Domingo, with almost twice the area, has only tions. In Argentina, Chile, and Uruguay, the in- about half that number of people. Mexico, seven digenous inhabitants were scattered and back- times the size of Italy, has but seventeen million ward and the climate was attractive to Europeans. inhabitants. Bolivia and Peru could each contain Therefore, great streams of immigrants from two states the size of Texas, and yet Peru, the across the Atlantic have made these lands pre- most populous country of northwestern South dominantly white in population. Most of the America, has only about six million inhabitants.

other Spanish-American nations are, like Mexico Uruguay, the smallest South American country, and Guatemala, largely aboriginal, or have a is about as large as North Dakota and has a popu- strong indigenous strain. Along the coasts of lation of almost two millions. Chile, so slender many of the tropical countries there is a mixture as to be called a "populated splinter," is, never- of Negro blood. Santo Domingo is perhaps more the less, twice the area of California, and has Negro than Indian in composition; but there is about 4,500,000 inhabitants. Argentina, nearly a considerable infusion of white blood. Haiti is two-thirds as large as the United States of Amer- predominantly Negro; it is the "Black Republic." ica, has one-tenth as many people; and Brazil, Brazil is especially notable as an ethnic mixing which exceeds the United states of America in bowl, a melting pot. In the depths of the Amazon area, has about forty-five million inhabitants.

basin the inhabitants are still largely aborigines, Their small populations and unsound finances, and along the coast, especially in the north, Negro combined with political turbulence resulting from blood, from the former slave population, domi- inexperience in self-government, made the Latin nates; but dozens of lands besides Africa and American countries, first, the prey of the "mani- mother Portugal have contributed to the inhabi- fest destiny" emotion of the United States and, tants. The German influence in the state of Rio later, the victims of its imperialistic policy.

Grande do SuI is marked. A sprinkling of Scan- Mexico lost half of her territory to her northern dinavians has settled in the pine forests further neighbor. President Theodore Roosevelt "took"

north. The Latin countries of southern Europe the Isthmus of Panama from Colombia. Cuba's have supplied the majority of the immigrants, independence was impaired by the Platt Amend~ recently, with Italians in the lead. From western ment. Vera Cruz, Mexico, was bombarded and Asia have come Syrian pack pedlars, and from occupied by American armies, under orders from Japan more than a hundred thousand little brown President Wilson. In rapid succession, Nica- folk, most of whom are expert and thrifty farmers. ragua, Haiti, and Santo Domingo were occupied These twenty countries which straggle towards by American marines, who remained for from the southeast from the Rio Grande to Cape Horn eight to twenty years. The "Yankee peril" was have an area, as already remarked, equal to three a grim reality in Latin America.

times that of the United States of America. Their About ten years ago the tide of imperialism total population, estimated at about 115,000,000, began to turn, largely in response to American is sparse in proportion, since it falls short by public opinion. Cordial relations now exist with some millions of that of their Anglo-American Mexico; the Platt Amendment has been abro- neighbor. A glance at the statistics for indi- gated; and· no American marines now march in vidual lands may be helpful. Most of the countries will seem surprisingly large in extent. EI Latin lands. By specific pledges given at the Salvador, the tiniest, covers more than seven thousand square miles and would make three states Montevideo Conference in 1934, the present adthe size of Delaware, with a large territorial remnant to spare; but its population is only about ministration is committed to the "good neighbor" a million and a half. Costa Rica, though having more than three times the area of EI Salvador, policy. . has only a third as many inhabitants, or about five hundred thousand. Panama, with a somewhat How can North Americans help make this pol- icy permanent and comprehensive? By trying to understand Latin America, through studying its history and literature, manners and customs. Also, by refraining from trying to transform larger area than Costa Rica, has a slightly smaller their neighbors into Anglo-Americans; for the population. Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua, two peoples are fundamentally different. Gracias and Cuba are each about the size of Pennsylvania; aDios! Let us rej oice in the otherness of others!

but Nicaragua has only 750,000 inhabitants; Let us be glad for the persistent, stimulating va- Honduras about 850,000; and Guatemala slightly riety which characterizes the human family!

LIFE IN THE STREETS OF PAYTA

@ BrolDll GfI4 Daws03 AN I N DIAN MARKET IN PEHU OPPORTUNITIES FOR THE GOSPEL IN SOUTH AMERICA

Need For the

By REV. EDWARD M. HAYMAKER, D.D., _•..g{ Guatemala City Missionary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"THE Gospel for Latin-America? Why, they hot plate does not wriggle from racial tempera- have it," says the Roman priest; "these ment. When we reflect on the universal struggle are Catholic countries; we look after in all these countries between civic and religious them." authority; on the abnormal proportion of the "They have it," said a prominent American bus- population buried in the suffocating fog of ignor- iness man fifty-one years ago. "Every nation and ance and illiteracy; on the almost universal per- race already has by natural selection the religion dition of the true family ideal; on the high per- that fits it." centage of murder; on the paralyzing, degenera- "They have it," said Andrew Carnegie; "why tive and destructive forms their superstition takes disturb the nations with our religion?" . . . one is forced to exclaim, "They do need "They have it," say many who are nonsympa- something different, and they need it badly."

thetic with the whole idea of foreign missions. Diagnosis – What Is Wrong? "They have their religion, they are contented, let them alone." The doctor is right; diagnosis, then cure. Any But all these are the opinions of foreigners, of one familiar with Latin America knows they are alien interests, of nonresidents. They think from a religious people; that the all-absorbing element outside. What do the Latin Americans them- of their life, infinitely more important to them selves say? than business, politics, learning, society or any- President Rufino Barrios, one of the greatest thing else, has been their Church. The Church statesmen of Latin America, thought they needed has permeated all life insinuating its formative something else, and, though a good Catholic, influences on activities, language, educational brought down the first Protestant missionary and ideals, thought and instinct. If we seek the roots helped him establish a mission. of the major evils they suffer, we are sure to find Antonio Lazo Arriaga, a staunch Latin Amer- them in their religious life, not elsewhere. If we ican Catholic, and diplomatic representative in wish to discover what gospel they need, we must Washington for many years, when told of the study thoroughly, dispassionately, sympathetical- arrival of a Protestant missionary, spoke to him ly this religious life, with a cool careful tracing of and said, "I am glad you have come! My country their troubles to their causes in such a way that needs you, and especially my religion needs yours any liberal Catholic could and would accompany badly." us hand in hand.

Dr. Lorenzo Montufar, Latin American Cath- The writer does not belong to that number who olic, historian of international fame, statesman find no good at all in Catholics, their organization of the first order, said, "We need Protestantism or methods. Many of our best friends are Catho- here !" lics, some of them priests. That Church is a The enlightened liberal Catholics all over Latin marvel of organization and adaptation to its pur- America say, "We need something," and they poses. The self-sacrificing devotion of many of have felt the need so keenly that they have carried its missionaries and priests can well put to shame out the liberal revolution in every country south not a few Protestant missionaries, by their denial of the Rio Grande in order to clear the way and of self-comforts and training in hardship to "in- get what they need. carnate" with those they are trying to reach.

We flippantly interpret their revolutions as an "Besides innumerable trials, hardships, tortures expression of an innate racial spirit of insubordi- and sufferings, no less than 99 Catholic mission- nation, forgetting that their religious training aries lost their lives trying to establish their re- has made them the most obedient people in the ligion among the Indians of the United States"* world. It is not insubordination, but simply that We know of no more intense training in loyalty their conditions are insupportable. A worm on a • Cath. Encyclopedia. under Missions.

[459 ]

than that of the Catholic Church. Now these are olicity of those enfolded in the love of Christ; the good traits, and any gospel sent to Latin America padre who claims to be '"God on earth" for the should conserve them without loss. Spirit's comforting inspiration. The visible hab- it is cultivated, the invisible habit suppressed. It But along with its merits, this organization, is hard to realize, without years of observation, like all others, has certain fundamental defects to the extent to which this psychological vice can which many evils can unerringly be traced. Here queer and stupefy all the life of a people. are a few:- 4. A frightful popular immorality has resulted. 1. The union of Church and State, the Church A shrewd lie is an attainment, not a disgrace and rclaiming to control the State as the soul the body, sin; assassination is a natural and justifiable con- (Encyclical of Leo XIII), has always in the end sequence instead of a crime, hence when angry made trouble, and is primarily responsible for the you fight with daggers, machetes or revolvers to revolutionary conditions of all Latin America to- kill, not with fists to humiliate; dishonesty does day. It is neither fiction nor accident but clear not take the form of scientific burglary, but of retiology, that Latin American politics always has shameless graft and generalized sneak-thievery; the religious struggle at the center, the visible the Christian family is almost a "total loss"; phases of it ranging from the Inquisition to athe- commercial life is not honest enterprize, but trick- istic communism. ery that paralyzes true business like an anesthet- ic; appeals to chance have been cultivated clear 2. The spirit of hierarchy distorts and colors up to universality and until the idea reigns that all life and impresses its abnormal artificiality on life itself is but a huge gamble. We describe the society, government, education, morals-every- popular conception. thing. Above the masses the hierarchy rises from the wife of the village sexton when her husband The damning feature of all this is not the is away with the priest, all the way to the throne statistics, but the fact that the situation is ac- of God, and for inveterate Catholics, beyond that cepted as natural and normal by everyone, except to the throne of the Holy Virgin, and from the a few careful thinkers, and society and the Church bottom to the top it is a system of political "pull" have settled into a lethargic condition that auto- rather than either justice or a square deal. matically trains the masses into this state of mind. Were this but a matter of dogma it could be overlooked; but the trouble is, it permeates all 5. The commercialization of religion has oc- life with a spirit of favoritism, partiality, gam- curred in spite of Christ's command (Mat. 10: 8) . . bling, injustice and hopelessness. The common The priesthood is entered like farming or law, as comeback to any exhortation to morality is, "I'm a mere calling in which to make a living, or if no saint!" as who say, "How can you expect a shrewd, a fortune. Sin is actually capitalized in poor devil like me to act as if I were one of the the same sense that war and liquor are capital- canonized away up yonder?" This is a dangerous ized in our more civilized (sic!) land: the more popular attitude that stratifies society, kills moral war, the more profits in arms, munitions, steel and spiritual initiative and generates popular and ship building; the more drunkenness, the despair, just as the spirit of the Pharisees did in more profits for liquor manufacturers and deal- the time of Christ. ers; the more narcotization, the more tobacco profits; the more sin, the more money for the 3. The spirit of dramatism prevails. By this priest in commutation of penances, priestward we mean an exaggerated emphasis on appearance windfalls, poverty and transferable alms, and as the thing that counts and the eclipse of reality. above all masses to get grandma out of purgatory. This comes from making religion a show rather It is the identically same thing it was long before than a life. In education this takes the form of Judas Iscariot sold innocence, principle, charac- ostentation instead of learning; in politics, of ter, mercy and charity into crucifixion for 30 graft and dictatorships instead of public weal; pieces of silver. It is this quasi holy and unreal- in science, of technical loquacity instead of accom- ized capitalization of sin that causes the accumu- plishment; in commerce, what you can sell, not lation of ecclesiastical wealth in every Catholic what will give satisfaction; in society, display not land, with enormous mort-main holdings by the character. Church till the. proportion becomes so oppressive and impossible that explosion ensues; directed by' All this is mothered naturally and necessarily the Catholics themselves in a liberal revolution. by the spectacular religious teaching that concen- trates not on the unseen God, but on visible im- We must tell the truth to the doctor, and he ages; that elevates the visible Host in place of must receive and weigh it professionally. We the "remembered" sacrifice offered "once for all" ; Protestants study Catholicism sometimes with substitutes the visible, infallible Pope for the our bristles up. CathoUcs and even their clergy risen, invisible Companion and Guide; the intol- erant visible church for the all-embracing cath-

THE NEED FOR THE GOSPEL

are not half as bad people as we too easily assume. en the public conscience out of its lethargy and These mistakes have' been grown into uncon- lead it to strive for the invisible ideals; that will sciously through generations and often with the offer the fullest wealth of heaven to the most best of intentions, by admitting mistaken prin- , wretched sinner on earth, when, repentant, he ciples into the Church. They were all simple comes stumbling back to the Father; a gospel enough and innocent looking in their beginnings, that will begin where Christ himself placed the but now that we can trace their growth and real- foundation stone of His work, "Verily, verily, I ize their consequences, only the fanatical can com- say unto thee, except a man be born again, he mend them. If only we could penetrate the immo- cannot see the kingdom of God."

bility of Rome, and once get that great Church This is a large order. I know of but one to admit the correction of a few mistaken prin- Gospel that will fill the bill . . . it is the one ciples the reunion of Christendom on apostolic clearly revealed to every sincere reader in the lines could be guaranteed. pages of the Evangelists, and this is true whether The Gospel Oure we study doctrine, methods, plan or approach. I repeat, the Saviour of the world knew men and What gospel? Some recommend a sympto- their needs better than we.

matic treatment: "Give them culture, modern life, science, better living conditions, education; suppress the evangelistic element for the nonce OONFESSIONS FROM OHILE and concentrate on civics."

A few say, "Give them the gospel of industry; "I believe that one explanation of our lack of teach them to work." progress (in Evangelical missions) is to be found Some who have been reared in a super-emo- in low moral values. Some of our members have tional religion are trying to meet the demand by lost moral standing in the community, and others a kind of holy-rollerism. have left for the same reason. There are very Some recommend a "better Catholicism," for- few who work to bring others to a knowledge of getting that that church refuses to admit any Christ. . . . We produce good administrators, better or worse, they are one; and forgetting that but poor propagandists. . . . Another explana- even the best, as we see them, tenaciously retain tion is to be found in the fact that our ministers the same basic causes that have made the trouble are in many ways deficient. This is due to the for the worst. old system according to which it was believed Each of these gospels has some good results that a shoemaker or any other workman could be and all are better than what is, though in cor- taken, and, with but little preparation, turned into recting some evils, they are liable to plant others. a preacher. We now recognize the enormity of But those who have studied the conditions most that error…. The Church has lowered its stand- profoundly realize that no method of approach ing as to quality. . . . Those who attend the serv- or body of teaching that has yet been proposed is ices are simple people, of the lower classes, and any improvement on the simple plan of Christ, of but scant education. Those who are more in- who knew human needs and the human heart tellectual have left the Church because they found better than the most erudite investigator of today nothing in the sermons to satisfy their intellec- possibly can. Our concept of foreign mission tual craving…. It is not Christ who is preached, work used to be that of a kind of theological foot- but much emphasis is laid on sin. This is good ball game in which we entered as players with for new people, but the older members need some- practically certain confidence in our superior thing more substantial-real spiritual milk.

science and strength. But the years have with- "I believe that the Evangelical Church ought to ered that idea of our call to Catholic lands. What broaden its sphere of action, undertaking to do is needed is to carry into realization the unspeak- something for the cultured classes. There are able solicitude and gentle, loving persuasion and elements among those classes which respond to sacrifice of the Master as He went about capti- an intelligent presentation of the Gospel. The vating the multitudes with his irresistible per- present evangelical workers are not prepared to sonality and his self-denying example. undertake this advance. In order to secure men Latin Americans need a Gospel that separates for such work, we should select a few of the most Church and State; that is democratic instead of capable, give them a full course of study here, imperialistic; that will emphasize reality and and then send them to Buenos Aires or Montevideo forget appearances; that will bring the joy of for further preparation. By doing this we would redemption to replace the cankering doubts of a soon see a decided advance of our work among the false humility; that will cut up sin by the roots cultured classes." – From "The West Coast Re- and plant the germ of a holy life; that will awak- publics of South America."

Unevangelized Areas of Latin

-e£1 By JOHN RITCHIE, Lima, Peru I Agent of the Scottish Bible Society For the purposes of this article, an evangelized area- dice; it is widened by racial tradition, nationalgeographical or social-is one in which there is an ade- ism, and social considerations and culture. quate witness to the community in general, to the good news of Christ as Saviour and Lord. The evangelized In these circumstances, a map of Latin America, area, therefore, is not coterminous with the "occupied" spotted out to show the places occupied by Chrisarea. tian workers, would convey an unduly favorable impression of the extent of the evangelized area. T HE past thirty years have seen a great ex- On the other hand, there are sections in which tension of the missionary occupation of Latin Gospel literature has been circulated extensively, America, so that now the populous cities in systematically and over a prolonged period, carrymost of the republics are occupied. There remain ing a presentation of the Gospel suited to a large great rural areas, with numbers of not unimpor- proportion of the literate population. And there tant country towns, still awaiting the coming of are now considerable regions in which the radio the evangelist. But to spot out on a map the listeners are being reached through this medium places where there is some evangelical witness, with the Gospel. In these ways the witness has would not convey a true impression of the extent reached regions where there is no resident worker.

of the evangelized area. There are places which Again, the Bible Society colporteurs go far and have had a resident missionary for years which wide over the unevangelized territory, selling are yet not evangelized, because the only persons thousands of portions of Holy Scripture every reached with the Gospel message are the few who year. From time to time there come to light cases have had the curiosity or the courage to attend of inddviduals, families, and even of more numer- the Protestant preaching hall. ous groups, sometimes in the most out-of-the-way Many missionaries acquire the language slowly places, who are rejoicing in the knowledge of the and imperfectly. During this preparation they Gospel and seeking to follow our Lord, as a result become accustomed to a certain remoteness from of this work. Thus the impression conveyed by the people. Many are conscious of a gulf between the spotted map would be unduly unfavorable in their own cultural preparation and that of the some regions. educated persons in the community. Some are inhibited by sheer poverty from attempting to Surveying the Missionary Map cultivate any social relations. For such reasons In reviewdng the missionary map it should be many foreign missionaries never establish con- borne in mind that there are extensive regions tact with any cirCle of natives other than that which are all but uninhabited. The deserts along which includes the evangelical meeting place in its the Pacific coast are inhabited only in occasional orbit. On the other hand, it is also true, that valleys or in isolated nitrate and mining camps.

there are Christian workers, especially in institu- The cordilleras of the Andes are in some parts un- tional enterprises, who enter into useful contacts inhabitable, while in others much of the populawith the natives on the level of human interests, tion is found at elevations which make life diffibut who fail to develop these contacts for any cult for a lowlander. The average period of residefinite evangelistic purpose. dence in such places is difficult to equate with the time required to learn a very difficult Indian lan- Moreover, it is generally true in Latin America, though there are exceptions, that Christian work- guage. Beyond there lies the vast Amazon forest ers reach only one social class. Thus there are whose meagre native population is rapidly disunreached classes, even where regular work has appearing.

been long carried on, notably the Indians at one MEXICO is for the present a land closed to the end of the scale, and at the other the intellectual foreign missionary. Any statement about the conand the wealthy who are hardly touched. To ditions there may be made out-of-date in the reach these an effort must be directed specially to course of a few months by a turn of the political them and suited to their mental attitude. The gulf wheel. Meantime a Spanish Gospel radio mis- to be bridged is not only that of religious preju- sion located near the southern border of the [462 ] United States, would appear to be the obvious eral times in these recent years, and most of the method for continuing and extending the Gospel territory has been visited at some time, while the witness in that troubled land. colporteurs cover the whole country with the Scriptures. But in no part of the territory is the CENTRAL AMERICA is covered by the general missionary occupation adequate. statement, which comes from the best informed source, that "Central America is fairly well cov- The 700,000 to 800,000 Quechua Indians of ered, and yet large towns and cities exist with very Ecuador, especially in Azuay and Imbabura, are little work done in them." On comparing the list of a fine type. The efforts to reach them with the of chief towns with the latest list of missionaries Gospel, while sacrificial and purposeful, have to in the six republics of Guatemala, Honduras, Sal- date been hopelessly inadequate in staff, resources vador, Nicaragua, Costa Rica, and Panama, it ap- and methods. pears that there are ten cities of more than 10,000 inhabitants which have no resident missionary. On the other hand, Ecuador has an effective Among these are such important centers as Santo Gospel radio broadcasting station in Quito which Tomas (19,000), Mostenango (17,000), and An- is being listened to all over the republic, and also tigua (14,000) in Guatemala, and San Miguel a local station in Guayaquil under Christian aus- (25,000), and San Vicente (18,000) in El Sal- pices which broadcasts the. evangelical services. vador. PERU. By the promotion of autonomous groups, COLOMBIA has been for many years an extremely organized wherever there is an interest in the hard field owing to the dominant influence exer- Gospel, without waiting for pastors or missioncised on the civil government by the papal hier- aries to lead them, an extensive network of meetarchy and the religious orders. It appears to ings under the name of the Evangelical Church of offer the most important unevangelized areas in Peru, has spread over most of the central area, Latin America. There is no settled missionary in although the missionary occupation of the region Magdalena, with a population of 283,000; in is negligible apart from Lima and Callao. Most North Santander (330,500) there is no mission- of the important cities are occupied by Christian ary except in the City of Clicuta; Santander, with workers. a population of 604,000, is described by one who has an interest in seed-sowing, as having "the sur- In the Amazonian forest region of Peru there face barely scratched." There is a missionary in are extensive unreached areas, but these have a the City of Bucaramanga. Bolivar, with 650,800, very meagre population. The missionary in Iquihas very little done or going on; Boyaca has 950,- tos looks northward over the extensive area of the 000 people practically untouched; Antioquia, with Napo, westward up the Marafion, and southward over a million souls, has very little to evidence over the vast region of the Ucayali, all unreached. evangelism, although some work has been going Along a few of the rivers there are Christian outon for years. A recent article in an important posts where devoted workers who count not their missionary magazine described the province of lives dear are spreading the Message over a local- Chaco as South America's neediest field. The ity amidst the vast darkness, while missionary Goajira peninsula is at present being investigated launches travel the navigable waters carrying the by workers who have gone there to begin work messenger, and circulating the Scriptures and among the Goajiras and Motilones who form a other Christian literature. The workers settled considerable part of Colombia's Indian population. in communities are often hindered by the planters from evangelizing the Indian peones. Much has As Colombia has a population of some 8,000,000, been said and written about reaching the unit is only exceeded, among Latin American re- reached forest dwellers but the efforts to carry out publics, by Argentina and Brazil. As it has only the enterprise have encountered great difficulty 9 per cent of Indians, it offers a homogeneous lan- in locating a sufficient number in anyone place guage field. The recent changes in the adminis- to offer a field for a worker who has to contemtration, which gave the republic a liberal adminis- plate years of study to acquire their language. tration after half a century of Roman dominance, should make an effective and widespread Gospel BOLIVIA is the republic in which the distribution witness more possible now than at any former of the missionary forces is most satisfactory, due time in this generation. in part to the great elevation of the city which is the seat of government-La Paz. The areas which ECUADOR is a land legally closed to missionaries, are still unoccupied are, that east of Santa Cruzbut the evangelical witness is in no way hindered Charagua, and that west of the La Paz-Villazon by the civil authorities. The provinces of Carchi, railway. The population in both of these is sparse. Leon, Bolivar, Cafiar, Loja, Del Oro, Los Rios and The northern and the southern sections of the re- Esmeraldas are all without resident workers. public are very inadequately occupied. Loja has been visited by Christian workers sev- It has been wisely observed that the problem of the evangelization of Bolivia is not preeminently

one of further occupation, but of effective opera- evangelized area-the well educated and wealthy.

tions from the centers occupied, the widespread The prevailing view is well expressed in a letter use of the printed page, the introduction of the to hand from Colombia. "The big need in Colom- Gospel radio, and the multiplication of native bia, however, is not for missions to special classes, workers. but for men like Christ, able to go to any class, CHILE is a land fairly well occupied and evan- to be equally at home with Nicodemus or the Sa- gelized in so far as the working class is concerned. maritan woman. We need spade work by lots of Even the Indians and the soldiers are reached as ordinary missionaries to ordinary people." This in no other republic. Yet there are areas calling is a reasonable view. But Nicodemus should not for attention in the nitrate fields of the north and be left out in the night. The following excerpts in Southern Chiloe and Aysen in the south. from another letter written by a missionary of THE RIVER PLATE REPUBLICs-Argentina, Uru- long experience, throw light on the problems of guay and Paraguay are all occupied in their larger this important and almost untouched field. "When cities, but in each there are considerable rural you make specific reference to students and the areas, and many country towns which remain vir- well-to-do classes, you touch a responsive chord in tually untouched. In both of the seaboard coun- my heart. I was not many years in before tries, Bible carvans visit many of these rural dis- I clearly saw that our evangelical missions were tricts, so that the witness to the Gospel, while yet making no effort to testify among such. In 1912, leaving many unreached, is probably the best for on invitation, I began work in the English depart- rural areas in Latin America. ment of the university, and have found a great ",BRAZIL has a vast territory of which a great many opportunities to bear witness, to offer coun- pa'lt is covered by virgin forest, and much of this sel, to invite to Bible classes, etc. . . . The well-to- all but inaccessible, especially in the west and do have been completely abandoned by our mis- nor..th. There is established Christian work in sionary group in the large sense. With them there eve~ State, and the more populous towns are oc- is little social reciprocity, only occasional contact, cupied. But there remain many towns, and great and the missionary attitude is timid and apolo- areas between the lines of penetration, which still getic in the main. I have been trying to pioneer in await the Gospel messenger. The greatest need this sphere. Long residence, an office in the Ro- is in the northeast, including the States from tary Club, and a large circle of friendship, have Maranhao to Bahia, and the occupation of the given me entree into a number of homes where central region – Minas Geraes, Goyaz and Sao wealth and luxury prevail alongside the yearning Paulo – is described as "painfully inadequate." of unsatisfied hearts." .

Taking the republic as a whole, it is evident that "Why have we neglected these classes? Because some 1,200 Christian workers, native and foreign, we have failed to realize their spiritual destitution cannot possibly evangelize a population of over 41 and honest longing for Christ. We have too easily millions spread over so vast a country. transferred the accountability for their souls to VENEZUELA is also reached in so far as occupa- the R. C. church. . . . It requires faith to attempt tion of the principal towns is concerned, and evan- anything like the commendation of Christ to those gelistic work has been more successful than in who may be our superiors in culture, wealth, and the other republics of northern South America. knowledge of the human problem. There is no Yet there are several States still without workers, fellowship to which they can be invited, no pres- so that about one half ·of the population is not tige to be gained by holiness of thought and deed, systematically reached. The unoccupied States, and no organized work in which they can engage.

according to the data available, are: Falc6n, Za- The rank and file of Protestant missionaries do mora, Portuguesa, Cojedes, Anzoategui, Delta- not inspire the confidence and affection of this Amacuro, and the territory of Amazonas. Vene- class, and in no case can one enter into their inti- zuela, like Ecuador, is legally closed to the mis- mate problems without thorough mastery of their sionary, and the prohibition is more effective in language and easy familiarity with their social this case than in the other. procedure. In other words, such evangelizing THE ANTILLES. The larger islands of the Car- calls for special preparation, and we seem to be ibbean are well occupied. Christian work in these too busy with other duties or too shortsighted to islands has the advantage of better prepared na- spare time for-a paramount obligation. The result tional workers than are commonly available in is that we fail to maintain a working force which most of South America. exerts steady pressure on all the component sec- The Great Unevangelized Upper Classes tions of society. We fall far short of the dominant Church which sets men aside for special assign- Over the whole of Latin America there is one ments according to their gifts and training and class which constitutes the most important un- proved efficiency."

VISITING TRIBAL INDIAINS IN THE XINGU DISTRICT, MATTO GROSSO

The Indians South of the Rio Grande By REV. JOSEPH A. DAVIS, D.D.

Secretary of the Inland South America Missionary Union T HE Indian is the Hamlet among races. .AIOOf These ethnic groups are divided into linguistic and melancholy, he broods over his wrongs families of whom the most important recorded and is torn between resentment, with a number forty, embracing about 500 different lanstrong element of revenge and reprisal, and a guages and dialects due to separation of factions fatalistic acceptance of eventual racial suicide. from the parent body and becoming separate He has little reason to trust the white man. Co- tribes which developed dialects or languages by lumbus was received with friendly gestures at contact, intermarriage or incorporation into for- San Salvador yet within three years a slave ship, eign tribes.

filled with Indians, set sail for Spain. Some of these languages are vocalic and soft, The dominant ethnic groups of Latin America others wide in the range of sound, while a third as defined by ethnologists are the Nahuatla-Maya, group are harsh and gutteral.

for most of Mex:co and Central America; the Written language, with the Tribal or unassimi- Carib-Arawak, about the Caribbean Sea; the lated Indian, is still largely hieroglyphic-crude Chibcha-Quichua for the Cordilleras of South representations of fights, legends, and other ac- America; the Tupi-Guarani for the Amazon tivities pictured on robes, blankets, baskets and drainage; the Araucanian for the Pampas; the pottery. Communications between foreign tribes Patagonia for the peninsula; and the Fuegian in early times was, and still is with the Tribal or for the Magellan Strait. unassimilated Indian, largely through sign lan- In Matta Grosso, Brazil, are found varieties of guage. Clark Wissler says there were 113 lead- tribes that are included in the above classification ing linguistic stocks in Latin America. These and some which seem to have different character- stocks were broken up into hundreds of tribes istics from the general stock. and nations, each speaking its own language or The land in which each tribe or division lived, dialect. Some tribes are extinct, others are reits fertility, minerals or absence, the sort of ani- duced to a few thousand or a few hundred. The mals and birds, made some friendly, some hostile; Quichuas, Aymaras, Arawaks, Guaranis, Arau- led some to engage in virile occupation, others to canians and a few others are still very large. No follow more feminine pursuits. other race is broken up into so many families or [465 ]

has extended over so much territory as has the life some of these are agriculturalists, miners, Red Race. stock breeders, domestic servants, laborers, and are employed in small industries of their own. The most advanced civilizations in the Indian The chief vices of this class are alcohol, and in world in prediscovery days were those in Mexico, the Cordilleras to this is added the chewing of Central America and Peru. The descendants of cocoa. They are hard working, patient and longthese proud peoples have now been reduced to suffering, and in the majority of cases are faithhewers of wood and drawers of water. ful to the women of their choice. When they be- come Christians they live a consistent life. Few Who Are the Indians? of them, except the Christians, have escaped from witchcraft. Slave trading, mostly for women, is If we called all persons Indians that have a common among them. They believe that the natupercentage of Indian blood, we would take in a ral objects about them have spiritual essence, and majority of the entire population of Latin Amer- thus have an active part in their religious beliefs. ica. In the United States those who have one- Every calamity is credited to the work of an "evil eighth of Indian blood are called Indian. Dr. thing." Most of these Indians have some idea of Warren G. Moorehead defines as Indian anyone a God, but He is thought to be elemental, revengein whom the quantum of Indian blood is one- ful, vindictive. Even when the Indian becomes fourth or more. Dr. Thomas C. Moffatt considers nominally a Roman Catholic he is still swayed only those to be Indians in whom the quantum by his native witch doctor and his allegiance of Indian blood predominates. The twenty re- seems to be divided between the village priest publics composing South America have a popula- and the witch doctor. At the feast days of saints tion of approximately eighty million. Of this he dances his ancient pagan dances to the pipe of total the Stateman's Yearbook estimates that his pagan drums, fights and gets drunk. seventeen million are pure Indian, thirty million are mixed white and Indian, and 700,000 are The Tribal Indians mixed Negro and Indian. Other estimates of the number of Indians vary from fifteen to twenty The Tribal or Lowland Indians number nearly million for those of pure Indian blood; and from four million and are divided into over three huntwelve to seventeen million for those of mixed dred tribes. Many of these tribes are now being white and Indian blood. subjugated by the whites. Some of these are huntsmen and fishermen and nomadic in habit; It is impossible to get an exact census of the others live in settled communities. Some are hosnumber of pure blood Indians in Latin America. tile, others friendly. Dr. Moffatt's estimate is fifteen million, divided as follows: The tribes are organized into clans, the head- ship of which is sometimes hereditary, sometimes Mexico and Central America-7,000,000. elected. All cooperative activities are regulated The Highland Indians of Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and from the tribal basis: marriage and speech and common industries are under its sway. Bolivia-Quichuas, 3,000,000; Aymaras, 500,000. Colombian Indians-500,000. With them war is little more than a raid. They The Lowland or Tribal Indians, uncivilized compared hunt for enemies much as they hunt animals and in war dances many tribes disguise themselves as to the Highland Indians and mostly in a savage and animals and the pantomime is a mimic hunt. They primitive condition-nearly 4,000,000, are divided have some knowledge of fortification. as follows: They are well versed in the knowledge of the Brazil-l,300,OOO. air. Heat and cold, rain and drought, the winds Peru-700,000. in their relation to the points of the compass are Ecuador-700,000. never out of their thoughts. They find the best Bolivia-400,000. springs, the best paint, the best clay, the best Venezuela-300,OOO. stone for sculpture and hard stone for tools. They Chili-100,000. are likewise familiar with the vegetable kingdom; Colombia-100,OOO. edible plants and those for diet and medicines are Paraguay-50,000. part of their knowledge. They use wood for tools, Argentina-30,000. utensils and weapons. They know poisonous' The Guianas-40,000. plants and can eliminate or use obnoxious prop- erties. They understand the nature and habits of The Mestizos and Assimilated Indians animals and their migrations and can interpret their voices. The mestizos, of mixed Spanish and Indian blood, compose a large proportion of the popula- Otis Tufton Mason points out that the religion tion. There are no social bars to the:r advance- of the Indian is what the tribes believe about ment and many become lawyers, physicians, priests, officials and capitalists.

Of the other Red Men of Latin America the assimilated Indians (civilized or semi-civilized) number some eleven million, and embrace the tribes of the Cordilleras, and the majority of the Indians of Mexico and Central America. In civil

THE INDIANS SOUTH OF THE RIO GRANDE

spirits or shades of the spirit world, and what In Bolivia the Methodist Episcopal Church, these beliefs involve. Their form of belief is North, is stationed amongst the Aymaras and the called animism-everything alive, sentiment, Bolivian Indian Mission ministers to the Aymaras thoughtful, wilful. Thus the majority of phe- and the Quichuas. nomena are lifted out of the physical world and placed in the spirit realm. Thus theology and AN INDIAN OF BOLIVIA science are one. Their worship combines religious drama, amusement, gambling and other social In Peru the Evangelical Union has an interestcustoms and fetishes. ing experiment among the Incas. The Inland South America Missionary Union works among The evangelization of Tribal Indians presents the Chamas and Campas. difficulties so great that a new technic and new methods are required, such as are not common in In Colombia the Inland South America Missionother fields. Converts obtained in one section or ary Union is beginning a work among the Goterritory disappear a few months later as the ajiras, Motilons and Aruacs. tribe moves on. The missionary has no permanent station, but must keep moving with the In- In Ecuador the Christian and Missionary Allidians. This explains also the very uncertain ance has missionaries among the Jivaros. numbers given to various tribes who move about and melt one into the other, in many cases even- In Chile the Protestant Episcopal Church works tually to return to their original territory, habits amongst the Araucanians. and numbers. Mr. Kenneth Grubb, addressing the Foreign Missions Conference of 1927, said: In Brazil the Evangelical Union of South Amer- "The Indian of the interior is in an entirely sav- ica works among the Carajas. age state. For instance, in June, 1925, I was offered human flesh by the Indians. Among the The Inland South America Missionary Union same tribe I was finally robbed of all my posses- has missionaries to the Terena, Bakairi and sions and turned out naked in the forests." As to Xinguano Indians and is opening a post in the the language, he continues, "Some years ago I pub- Xingu River district amongst ten other tribes. lished a map presenting linguistic classification of 350 different tribes speaking different dialects, not In Venezuela the Orinoco River Mission is evanall of them, of course, radically different. They gelizing among the Guauqueri. belong to about fifty well marked different linguistic stocks." In Paraguay the Church Missionary Society of London has had remarkable success with the In- The evangelization of these Indians has scarcely dians of the Chaco. been started. In fact, tribes and peoples disappear who have never been evangelized. Attempts to To date only faint efforts have been made to reach these Indians have reported many sad fail- send the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to Latin ures. This field has been outside of established American Indians. Over three-fourths of the asmissionary work. A missionary to the Indians similated, but pure blood Indians, have no Protmust sustain himself, and for the most part live estant mIsSIOnary. Over seven-eighths of the off the land, and yet cannot always remain in a Tribal Indians, buried in vast forests, in unexsettled spot; and he must be ready to encounter plored or semi-unexplored regions, are as unpestilence and fever and a great variety of insects reached by the white man as they were four hunand pests. There are rivers there in which one dred years ago, and still remain without God and can get lost because of their width of twenty miles without hope. It is one of the supreme missionor more. The transportation problem is to a large ary challenges of our day and generation, one of extent the problem of water transportation be- the world's remaining pioneer fields. It is ancause the rivers are the highways. other Dark Continent that awaits a Livingstone.

Missionary Societies at Work In Mexico work has been done amongst the Xapotecs and Tarahuamas by the Baptists, and amongst the Mayas (Mexican) by the Reformed Church in America. At present all work in Mexico is, at least temporarily, discontinued.

In the Central American Republics there is the Baptist mission amongst the Pipils; and the Central American Mission works with the Cakchiquels, Mams, Quiches and the Del Nortes.

A Living Church in Latin

By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England World Dominion Movement "THE Church—::;~hat a word was there; richer sorts and conditions of men. Almost all classes of than Golconda and the treasures of the mankind who have their exits and their entrances world! . . . Strong was he that had a on the stage of life are represented in the churches Church. He stood thereby, 'though in the centre of Latin America. Today, as always, the common of immensities in the conflux of eternities,' yet people receive Jesus gladly, and it is they-to the manlike towards God and man. The vague, shape- eternal credit of Christianity, who form by far the less Universe, had become a great city for him, a most numerous representation. But there are dwelling which he knew." So wrote Carlyle, and prominent lawyers, one or two prominent polino one who knows the churches of Latin America ticians, leading physicians, state employees, school will reverse his verdict. In them, and through principals and educators, merchants and bankers, their ministry the vague, shoreless outline of eter- tradesmen, offi·cers of the army and navy, writers nity has become for thousands of seeking souls a and poets among the membership. There are city which hath foundations whose builder and farmers and porters, chauffeurs and sailors, street maker is God. It will not then be altogether out peddlers and carpenters and a score of other oc- of place if we consider briefly some of the char- cupations. I knew a man in one of our churches acteristics of the churches of Latin America. who made his living by writing letters in the Without entering into unnecessary discussion it is market for the illiterate-a common profession in , sufficient for the purposes of such a bird's-eye many republics. Another man, up to the time he view, to consider as a church any group of be- was converted, used to go to prison to earn his lievers, baptized into the Body of Christ, regularly living although never himself the criminal. It is meeting together for worship, prayer and due and still permitted in some parts for a man who has proper celebration of the sacraments with the at- been found guilty of certain offences to pay for tendant discipline. someone else to remain in jail in his place!

Such churches are found in every place. In the Anglo-Saxon Protestantism does not go to Andes they exist three miles above the level of the church if it is wet; it turns on the radio at home.

sea, and the gringo, when he addresses them, must I have known Latin American Christians travel pause to take his breath. Down in the Amazon ten miles on foot in the rain (single journey) to lowlands there are churches to which on Sunday attend Sunday service, the woman, perhaps with mornings the members will nearly all come in a baby on her back. One man on Sunday morning their canoes. In Guatemala City there is a church heard that the bandits were on the trail between on the central plaza and adjoining the Presiden- him and the village church. He resolved, however, tial Palace. In Spain there is a church which to go and was held up; he promptly invited his meets regularly in a cave-the church "which is captor to the service. The bandit went hoping, of in thy cave." And for church buildings there are course, to hold up the whole church. He was so edifices in pseudo-Gothic or in the modern style impressed with what he heard that he left with- for auditoriums. There are churches built of five- out even touching the collection!

gallon gasoline tins hammered flat. There are Most of these churches are not large; the aver- churches walled with cactus and thatched with age membership of 300 churches in different re- banana leaves. Both in Mexico and Spain there publics of South America proved to be 55. In the are former Catholic churches now dedicated to country the sparsity of the population and the dif- Evangelical worship. And finally, there are scores ficulties of travel tend to make the churches small. of house-churches – churches meeting in some The Latin American is often, also, a strong indifaithful brother's home. I have partaken of the vidualist and ta hold together a large church re-, sacred elements with an ordained minister pres- quires more training in leadership than some of ent, floating down the river on a large raft. That our pastors possess. Some of the city churches, group, not strictly a church, was, at least, a going however, are very large. There are three churches concern, in spite of the fact that it was drifting. in Rio de Janeiro of about 1,000 members each, The membership of these churches includes all and there are other churches in the republic of [468 ] this size. There are two churches in Guatemala Adore Him." Both the prose and the poetry of City of about 500 members in each. There are the religious writers of the Golden Age of Spain some large churches in Mexico. I have been pres- breathe the incense of the sanctuary. Even Ruben ent at a communion service when over 700 per- Dario, the famous Nicaraguan, not generally consons took part, and the occasion was not a special sidered a religious poet, has some pieces which one. Large churches in Latin America offer very are marked by a fervent spiritual aspiration. An serious problems and provided there is an ample Argentine once said to me: "I cannot make up my spirit of cooperation it is often preferable to have mind whether your Protestant churches are really several medium-sized churches in a city than one intended for worship, conversation, exercise or large one. Both in Central and South America financial transactions." The latter reference was there are some large rural churches; sometimes a probably to the custom of taking change out of whole village or community has received the Gos- the collection when the plate is passed around. pel in a wave of spiritual awakening. The criticism was not just, inasmuch as it failed to appreciate the real connection which exists be- Only a few churches, comparatively, are self- tween the inward and the outward life; but it was supporting in the sense that they have both built suggestive. their templo and maintained their minister. Many others support their minister, either congrega- There are some fine spiritual leaders among the tionally or indirectly, through their central pastors and ministers of our Latin American church organization. Experience shows that it is churches. Mexico, Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo, and not common for a church of under two hundred the River Plate region can all show men who have members to be able to undertake the whole sup- added competence to devotion and consecration to port of a full-time minister. Naturally this prob- natural gift. Many of these men receive salaries lem must be viewed in a totally different light in which a sausage-seller in Anglo-Saxon countries the towns and in the rural districts. Many rural would scorn. Having said this, however, it is churches are served by lay workers and evan- necessary to notice that the ministry presents one gelists, being occasionally visited by an ordained of the most serious evangelical problems of Latin minister: Moreover, rural communities will not America. In some cases there has been, for a infrequently build their own churches, the mem- variety of reasons, a lack of vocation among the bers supplying both the material and the labor. younger men. But it must be confessed that our In the cities it is often desirable that the church theological colleges or seminaries have not fulshould meet in a suitable and dignified building. filled their purpose. The seminary problem is al- There are not wanting cases, however, where ways with us in Latin America; it hangs around handsome city churches have been built mainly the corner of every conference and discussion like by the voluntary contributions of the congrega- a hungry dog at the street corners. For the most tion. A beautiful spirit of sacrifice is often shown part we have failed to combine a deep devotional in the building of the rural church. One very old spirit with a high standard of training. We have man once said to me: "I cannot do much, but I produced some narrow and carping mentalities; sit on the ground and hold the foot of the ladder and the shallowness of our own spiritual life, our while my son climbs up with the adobes." lack of personal sacrifice and the superficiality of our own thinking have been reflected in those Blessed are they who not only in their dreams whom we have taught. It is also true that most but in their deeds, humbly hold the ladder on of our pastors do far too much; it is difficult to which the angels of God ascend and descend be- blame them. As a result they. do not give adetween heaven and earth! quate time to meditation and prayer. The results of a recent inquiry into what evangelical ministers The Church in Action read during the course of a year were, in the' ma- jority of cases, disquieting. It is obvious that It is timely to speak in brief of the church in under such circumstances the Evangelical moveaction, and here, perhaps, a word of friendly ment tends to become a movement of activities. criticism may not be amiss. Many of our churches are not so much places of prayer as places of There is some. rich material in nearly all the preaching, or teaching. We tend to exchange the republics in lay workers and lay leaders. Intimate devotional spirit for the didactic 'lpirit. This is contact with the leading laymen of our churches very natural amid people who are destitute of nearly always increases one's respect for them. Scriptural instruction, but it is regrettable. As a Recently in Mexico I asked a layman why he gave matter of fact there is often a fine devotional so much time to the church. He replied very strain in the Latin American soul if it can be simply and earnestly: "I cannot but share my evoke.d. It was a Portuguese king who wrote the bread with the hungry." Latin hymn which has passed into the universal possession of Christendom: "0, Come, Let Us One man in Brazil brought over seventy differ-

ent adults to church or Sunday school for the first dispense if need be with its buildings of concrete, time, in a year. Another man, a chauffeur, and as it is founded upon a Rock. It is the depository owning his own car, gave himself and the car and minister of the unalterable truths of peace, wholly to the Lord's work on Saturday and Sunday every week, paying for his own gasoline. This meant a very serious loss for him commercially. Another layman, of humble origin, finding himself in charge of a congregation in the prolonged absence of the minister, organized a graded Sunday school, and selected and trained, in a simple fashion, the necessary teachers. It would be possible to multiply these examples.

Two Serious Difficulties South America It Vould not be fair to present this picture of Twice the .ize of the church in Latin America without mentioning Europe, two serious difficulties which constantly occur in local churches: moral difficulties and divisions. Thrice China, The former problem is well known to all who have Four time. India, had the most superficial contact with evangelical Sixty time. I he work in Latin America. The fact that it is a problem at all is a high testimony to the standards of British Isle• . righteousness set among our congregations. In no other circles of Latin American society is it TIr: obol.'c fnflp u J,oJI,I.'n to leul:. recognized as such. Often converts are not received into membership because of the difficulty — – of straightening out their marital and moral relationships. Not infrequently there are serious SOUTH AMERICA HAS A POPULATION OF 80 MILLION lapses among the members and sometimes even in the pastorate. The Indian in these matters PEOPLE WHILE THE POPULATION OF INDIA AND generally shows a better record than the Mestizo. BURMA AND CE'YLON IS 30'0,000,000 The second fault is also a serious one. It is not pardon and holiness, of the things which move altogether uncommon to find a church rent into with passionless authority and unchangeable mien local factions, generally grouping themselves through the profundities of our spiritual being, of around some brother who thinks that his impor- the divine message of salvation of all mankind. tance has not been sufficiently recognized. The personalism of the Latin American temperament THE MISSIONARY CALL is carried over into the church life and there are too many members who are Paulists or Apollo- By GEORGE ZABRISKIE COLLIER, Middlebnrgk, N. Y. nians. Sometimes this leads to actual division and secession of a group of members; sometimes (An antiphonal response to Tennyson's "Crassing the these divisions are due to a rising spirit of na- Bar.") tionalism. Undoubtedly also the denominational organization of our work makes it easy to conceive Sunrise and Morning Star! of multiplication of means of division. The How clear Life's call to me Amoeba multiplies thus; but it is a primitive form of growth. To send Christ's words of peace and love afar, Across earth's storm-tossed sea! The Church is the permanent form in which the results of evangelization are finally embodied. It Noon-tide,-again the bell,- is the agency by which the sovereignty of God op- "Work on,=–'tis not yet dark,- erates in this and every generation. It may be, as in Mexico, that government action will close With faith and courage; say not yet "Farewell," our schools, fetter our missionaries and limit all Nor disembark." forms of social penetration. It may even be that our church buildings may be closed. But the true To every land and each long-waiting race, church does not exist in these things. It is a spir- Life's flood will bear me far, itual edifice. It holds the promise: "The gates of hell shall not prevail against it." It can afford to My Pilot with me always, face to face, Before I cross Death's bar.

Youth in Latin

By S. FRANKLIN MACK, New York 1Ja- il Young People's Secretary, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I N SPENDING four months in South America, their twenties. Later at Medellin when I found Central America and Mexico this past year, myself swept along in a stream of humanity at a my primary objective was to take motion pic- political demonstration honoring ex-president tures to be used with the interdenominational Olaya Herrera, the speakers were young men and study of missions in Latin America. To achieve most of the crowd were young. Age is still in this objective I journeyed over 25,000 miles by control, but youth is right up behind the saddle, land, sea and air. I learned a great deal about ready to take the reins. the geography, the climate, the customs of the I found only one well-organized political alliance people and the work being done by missionaries. of youth, the Federacion Aprista Juvenil. It is My appreciation of the vastness of the southern the youth section of Victor Raul Haya de la continent increased immensely. Respect for the Torre's APRA party in Peru. It is, however, no people, their ancient culture and their modern blindly partisan alliance of self-seeking political achievements grew apace. A veritable multitude amateurs. Every member not only contributes a of impressions of all kinds passed in kaleidoscopic modest weekly fee to the support of the party, review, not all of them favorable, but none failing but gives of his time as well, either teaching in to awaken interest and to suggest comparisons. night schools for the illiterate and uneducated, or Here was a new world, yet very old: the new and attending classes for self-improvement. In a land the old existing often side by side. Would the and on a continent where the double standard of new prove better than the old? Was all of this morality is the rule, and is acquiesced in by parmodernization, this wholesale importation of auto- ents, this youth organization pledges its members mobiles, motion pictures, radios and all the new to live clean lives, and to neither smoke, drink nor appetites that go with them-was it a good thing? indulge in social dancing. They pride themselves What does the future hold in store for these widely on setting such a high standard of physical fitdiffering republics, each with its peculiar history, ness, honesty, industry and morality, that they problems, aspirations? will be recognized as Apristas by their conduct. These were insistent questions for which it was "Prepare for action and not for enjoyment" is their slogan. The action envisaged is not military difficult to find satisfying answers. The modern- action. It is rather the living of an effective life ization, even in the large cities, is almost too new, and the dead hand of the past still too much in in the service of humanity and of the State. I control for the newer attitudes, forms and insti- found these young people taking an active part tutions to have become clearly defined as yet. So in the running of a cooperative comedor or eating I found myself searching for symptoms, and this place in Lima, where poor people could get a good inevitably led to the focussing of attention upon meal for the equivalent of six cents in our money. youth. Because of the rate of speed at which I They were busy in a night school teaching, readwas forced to travel, this was not an easy thing ing, studying the needs of Peru, preparing murals to do with any thoroughness, but I consoled my- to illustrate the ethical and moral ideals of the self with the thought that I was not so close to organization. They embarrassed me by asking the situation as to be unable to see the forest on whether young people in North America take an account of the trees: at least I had perspective! active interest in the affairs of government and in raising the status of the underprivileged. This Almost the first impression that I had of Colom- party, while it finds itself ranged against the esbia was that it is being run by young men. Many tablished Catholic Church, which has joined the of the customs men at Puerto Colombia were quite party of privilege in the defense of the status quo, young, and almost none of the sizeable group who is not antireligious. Haya de la Torre is himself assisted in the elaborate ceremony of tracing my Christian and Protestant, and while there is no lineage back through both sets of grandparents dictation as to what a man shall believe, there is and recording my ten fingerprints three times at definite recognition of the importance of religion the Baranquilla police headquarters were out of [471 ]

in personal and community life, and the strongest state of Yucatan during April of this year. Sim- kind of emphasis upon Christian ethics is to be ilar Christian conferences for study, worship and found in the code of the Federacion Aprista rededication are to be held near Mexico City this JuveniI. fall.

As might be expected, liberal and revolutionary The missions are also making provision for the ideas find their most fertile soil to be the minds of training of young people, not only for the minis- youth, especially the students in the schools and try, but also for Christian lay leadership. There universities. The government university at Lima, is a girls' hostel at Oaxaca from which many Peru, has been closed for some time because of Christian girls have gone out to be leaders in the the strong liberal complexion of the student body, educational, social and religious life of the sur- most of them sympathizers with the APRA party. rounding Indian communities. In other parts of I arrived in Merida, Mexico, just in time to wit- Mexico young men, trained by the missions, have ness the strike of high school students in the gov- given themselves to the establishment of rural ernment schools. Reflecting the spirit abroad in schools under the government's program for edu- the land they were demanding a larger degree of cational expansion into rural areas. A mission self-control, more holidays and shorter hours, girls' school at Quezaltenango, Guatemala, has a with school only in the mornings. A few days normal training department which is turning out previously they had stormed the local education Christian teachers to help man the government's headquarters, wrecked the office and burned all of schools. A nurses' training school in connection the records. They had forced the students at the with the mission hospital at Guatemala City is Turner-Hodge mission high school to join them, producing fine Christian nurses who are finding but the prospect of being photographed in motion employment all over Guatemala, everywhere earn- pictures, added to their lack of sympathy with the ing a reputation for character and efficiency.

strike, was sufficient to bring nearly 100% of the At Medellin, Colombia, there is a training mission school students back to their classes. school for Christian leaders where provision is There were a few tense moments when, with doors made for self-help, and where a premium is placed locked, we waited for the angry crowd outside to on industry as well as piety. Unique among the tire of their attempts to set fire to the window training institutions is the Methodist Episcopal awnings and to batter in the door. Elsewhere, in "EI Vergel" farm school near Angol in Chile.

varying degrees, there were signs of unrest and Here a fine upstanding group of young men is be- of dissatisfaction with ideas, attitudes and insti- ing prepared for leadership in the fields of agri- tutions of long standing. culture, horticulture and animal husbandry. The This questioning carries over into the field of school equips these students not only for the agri- religion. A type of Christianity which portrays cultural reclamation of Chile, but also for Chris- Christ as a dead figure in the distant past, and tian lay leadership. '

which places large emphasis upon ritual, the pay- There are Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. organiza- ment of dues, and unquestioning obedience to tions at work in the larger cities of nearly all of ecclesiastical authority, does not meet the needs of the Latin American Republics, and they are doing youth. Students seek spiritual satisfaction in the a great deal, as in this country, to supplement the study of philosophy or of oriental faiths. Many work of the Church in reaching and holding young have given up all religion. Nor does the stereo- men and women. It was my privilege while in typed, adult-centered program of the Protestant Lima to attend a Sunday mornirig breakfast con- church, too often limited to Sunday school, preach- ference at the home of the General Secretary of ing service and mid-week prayer meeting, meet the Y. M. C. A. to which some forty representative their needs any more than it meets the needs of younger men of the city come each week by invita- young people here in North America. New ways tion, to discuss the relation of Christianity to life.

must be found to minister to the spiritual needs of This morning the leader talked on the subject, youth if they are to be reached and held by the Una Maravillosa Manera de vivir-the abundant Gospel of Jesus Christ. life. Various members of the group asked The best technique discovered so far is that of thoughtful questions and others told quite simply the young people's summer conference. It has how their lives were being lived on a higher plane proved its value here, and it is now being adapted because of the_new outlook that Jesus Christ had with effectiveness to the needs of Latin America. brought to them. It was a notable illustration of For a number of years such conferences have been the determined effort that is being made to dis- held in Chile, and now a start has been made in cover effective methods of approach.

Brazil also. Mexico is becoming interested, a sig- Students at the seminary in Sao Paulo, Brazil, nificant week's camping conference with twenty- have been organizing teams to spend the summer two young men enrolled having been held in the months (December and January for them) in

EMERGING YOUTH IN LATIN AMERICA

preaching, teaching and helping with programs earned in the eighty and more years of their existfor young people out among the churches of the ence there, the receptiveness of the people to the Presbytery. This has added materially to the Christian message, the steadfastness of the Chriseffectiveness of their training and has been a great tian nationals in the face of opposition, and the boon to the churches. This mission, in particular, beginnings that have been made toward reaching is to be commended for the quality of its leader- and holding young people-these are tremendous ship among the nationals. One student whom I assets. Now, while things are still so largely in met, a Negro boy by the name of Valerio from far north in Bahia, has been amazingly effective A COLOMBIAN STUDENT STUD'YING FOR THE MINISTRY in the conduct of evangelistic services, proving acceptable not only in the smaller villages, but the formative stage, is the time to make a great with the cultured congregation of the city church advance in our missions' work in Latin America. at Sao Paulo as well. It was in this Sao Paulo church that I found a Sunday school enrolling 900, The future is full of promise if we can succeed six hundred being accounted for in little branch Sunday schools conducted on Sunday afternoon all in making Jesus Christ a vital reality to the youths over the city by teachers and young people from the parent church. of these republics, as they come into larger re- Perhaps it is because of the restrictions which sponsibility and leadership. This problem of how have been imposed in Mexico that I was most impressed with the work being carried on in and to enlist the energies and enthusiasms of youth in around Merida in the State of Yucatan. There one evening I had spread out before me a map of the build~ng of Christ's Kingdom is one which the the surrounding territory. Some fifty-two villages were indicated as places where there are churches of North and South America have in organized churches. They represent the missionary outreach of the work centering in Merida. common. As we find solutions to it here, we shall The man who supervises them all showed me pictures that he had taken of the different congre- be helping them to solve it there. . ga'eions. A large proportion in each instance were young people. There being but few ordained ministers available, the churches are manned largely by elders. Each church has from three to six little branches in near-by Indian villages, where the work is carried on by elders and the young people. The Merida pastor who took me to visit some of these congregations is only twenty-one years of age. Another young man not much older is at work there representing the American Bible Society. With the resourcefulness of youth they were responding to restrictions laid upon the churches by encouraging Bible study and family wor~hip in the homes.

There are many factors controlling the destiny of nations. We have spent far more money on the exploitation of Latin America's raw materials than upon making Jesus Christ known. The missionaries whom we have sent, and the leaders whom they have trained among the nationals are all too few for the greatness of the opportunity. But the goodwill which Protestant missions have c. .1 .. ——–~-~~.~.——–

QUOTABLE ITEMS ABOUT SOUTH AMERIOA South America, the Dark Horse among the continents. Twice the continental area of the United States. Possible growth during the next century staggers prophecy.

Colombia, the Republic of Two Seas – borders on the Caribbean Sea on the north and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. It is an awakening republic with enormous resources which have scarcely begun to be developed.

Ecuador, the Republic of the Equator. Furnishes ivory nuts for buttons for a third of the human race. Most of the population is Indian.

Peru, Land of the Sun. Central Railway leads up the Andes to a height of almost sixteen thousand feet, the highest point of any railroad in the world. Lima, called the Paris of the South, has a great university which was aged before the Pilgrim Fathers reached New England. .

Peru could comfortably swallow California, Oregon, Washington, Nevada, Arizona, Utah and Idaho.

Bolivia, the Roof of the Continent. Highest inhabited country in Western Hemisphere. Ten degrees from the equator but colder than Maine.

Chile, the Shoestring Republic. Extends north and south as far as from New York to San Francisco; is as narrow as Lake Erie. Chileans are the Yankees of South America. A chain of wireless stations stretches from the tropical north to the Antarctic south.

Argentina, the Melting Pot of the South. More than half of the people are foreign born- Italians, Spaniards, French, and other nationalities. Buenos Aires is one of the most cos- mopolitan cities in the world.

Brazil, the Giant Republic. Larger than all of the United States (excluding Alaska). More unexplored land than in all the rest of the world. The Amazon can carry the greatest ocean steamers as far as from New York to Omaha, Nebraska.

Venezuela, the Neglected Republic. Lowlands, tropical climate and other characteristics make this land one of the most difficult on the continent.

Uruguay, the Modernist Republic. The smallest but perhaps the most modern of South Amer- .

ican republics-aggressive education, industries, politics and rationalism.

Paraguay, the Backward Republic. Has the fewest Protestants and shows least progress of any South American country.

The Guianas, the Foreign Colonies of South America. Controlled by England, Holland and France. * * >:; There are more ordained Protestant clergymen in the state of Iowa than in all South America, Mexico and Central America. In most of the ten republics of South America, a Protestant missionary could have a city and many towns for his exclusive parish.

Millions of Indians and other native peoples in Latin America have not been reached by the Christian message and are as pagan as any in the heart of Africa.

Of the 2,042,889 people in Buenos Aires there are probably only a few hundred men on any given Sunday at religious services.

There are over six million Africans among the thirty-nine millions of people in Brazil, and many of them are the crudest type of Negro on the American hemisphere.

The Amazon River system has over 50,000 miles of navigable waterway, equal to twice around the earth. It can be navigated for 2,500 miles by ocean steamers.

South America has the largest unexplored area of any continent. In Peru and Ecuador, only one person in 17 is white; nearly three quarters are Indian, the rest are Chinese and mixed. Not one third of South America's population is of pure white blood.

Thirty-eight out of every 100 persons you meet in Mexico are Indians, and 43 are of mixed bloods.

Practically the only Protestant mission work being done among the 50,000 Araucanians, de- scendants of the aboriginal Indian races, is that of the South American Missionary Society.

The Panama Canal cuts off 6,250 miles of the sea route from New York to Callao; 3,747 miles from the route to Valparaiso. It brings Liverpool 4,043 miles nearer to the port city of Peru.

Education-Old and

By REV. HUGH C. STUNTZ I~ The American Institute, La Paz, Bolivia I ~.- ~==========================~I A TAHUALPA, last emperor of the sun-wor- ducted in Latin, add further incomprehensible 1'"'. shippers in South America turned from his suggestions to uneducated minds so that the ancestral faith and accepted Christianity "Christian" Indians have practically no religious to avoid death at the stake. He was strangled in- education.

stead by a Dominican friar, Vicente Valverde, These natives of Latin America were denied and the hawk-eyed, cruel Pizarro. As in Mex- privileges of education afforded to sons of Spanish ico, so in South America, the Cross was planted amidst the ruins of a pagan empire by the power of Spanish greed.

Devastating victories these that brought a reli- gion of love on the point of the sword! They were followed by centuries of ruthless and heartless ex- ploitation, always in the name of Christ, always with pious subterfuge and holy absolution.

So complete was the victory of "Christianity"

that little was left of indigenous religion. Death became the penalty for all heretics, whether simple, superstitious Indians or cultured intellec- tuals. No wonder that the ancient cults of Mama- pacha, of Raymi and Coya Raymi-the worship of Earth, Sun and Moon-vanished. Thirty million followers of these religious ideas were reduced to less than eight million in the first century of "Christian" domination!

Traditions are not killed so easily as people, and in spite of persecution, death penalties and un- utterable cruelties, many religious. customs have been perpetuated either in secret, by rural In- dians, or have been silently absorbed into local Roman Catholic practices. Obedience to the au- thority of the Church has frequently been secured by just such unworthy means.

Today the Indians of the Altitudes, from Ecua- dor to Chile and Argentina, enjoy a mixture of religious ideas under the symbol of the Cross.

They have combined animism, superstition, fear and obedience into a weird jumble of beliefs that A MAY'AN-INDIAN TEACHER AT A MISSION SCHOOL center in the authority of the black-robed priest. IN MEXICO Religious education for these folk, under the dom- inant Church, has never mounted beyond an in- and colonial families. In the history of coloniza- sistence upon absolute obedience to ecclesiastical tion under Roman Catholicism, general education authority. God for them is still Viracocha, or has always been considered dangerous. Even Pachacamac; Christ is a strange unknown figure education for the selected few was strictly under of suffering and death, not unlike their ancestral, the watchful care of mother Church, and religious weeping God of Tiahuanaco. For these Indians, education was obligatory. Catechetical instruc- allegiance to the Church of Rome is but another tion in the dogma of the Church was the content superstition, another mystery. The services, con- of this education, made attractive and awe-inspir- [475 ]

ing by the experiences of first communion, mass has brought to replace the religious education of and confession. former years.

The wave of revolution that rocked the world at Sunday schools, similar in organization, purpose the close of the Eighteenth Century brought to and program to the Sunday schools of North Latin America freedom of thought along with America, have been the recognized Protestant other blessings and burdens. It was a golden method of religious education wherever missionmoment for religious awakening; old authorities aries have left their imprint. Most Sunday were discredited, new ideas and more noble ideals schools in Latin America have been supplied with were taking root in the minds of an unshackled study materials not prepared to meet their needs, people. But no religious movement proved strong without illustrations from Latin American life, enough or alert enough to gain ascendancy, and and frequently not answering the simplest relittle by little the religious allegiance of Latin quirements for curriculum. American peoples slipped back into the worn, easy grooves of authoritative, State religion. Educa- Many 'handicaps and difficulties have frustrated, tion continued in the hands of the clergy, and re- to some extent, the attempts of religious educaligious education remained a matter of instruction tion through youth movements. Lack of trained in dogmatics with almost no relation to the needs leadership, support and guidance have been the chief obstacles to overcome. Wherever national of everyday life. organizations have been formed, incorporating the The coming of Protestantism had little influence Protestant youth of various denominational groups, these difficulties have been met and largely on this religious and educational scheme. Itwas overcome. The enthusiasm of a united, group not until the currents of thought from Europe and working in a common program has overcome the North America began flowing into Latin America lack of support, and has usually developed leaderthat one finds a noticeable change in the attitudes ship. The national organizations in Mexico, Uruof Latin American States. The cultural revolu- guay and Argentina have achieved notable results tion followed slowly and long after the physical in promoting the cause of Christ. They have fir.evolution that cut the ties with Spain. nanced their own program, published their own literature, launched their own social reform move- Gradually the logic of religious liberty, the ments and have proven their vital Christian spirit. riecessjty of public education, the development of Latin American literature and culture opened the Religious education from the pulpit has suffered way .for changes, more radical and fundamental from a lack of well-trained, educationally-minded to 'the social life of Latin America than mere preachers. In most new missionary work it is change ofgovel'nment. For several generations necessary to employ preachers whose zeal often the Roman Catholic religion continued as the State outruns their knowledge. Missionaries frequently religion, but within the' past generation we have supplied this lack to some extent. seen the severing of this relationship in country ~ter country, and wherever the Church and State Drawbacks to effective religious education remain united, as in the Argentine, Bolivia, Peru fortunately do not completely fill the picture. and other republics, absolute religious liberty has From the Rio Grande to Tierra del Fuego the tale been accorded, and public education is under the of real spiritual progress is being told today in direction of the secular power. In some of these improved and largely extended Sunday school countries religious education by the Catholic efforts, in vigorous youth movements, in leaderclergy is still permitted as part of the public school ship training developments for preachers and lay curriculum. Such teaching is formal instruction leaders, in an increasing effectiveness of Protesin dogmatics, and both parents and pupils are out tant publications, and in the growing recognition of sympathy with this type of religious education. on the part of Protestant groups that religious The majority of Latin American countries have education is fundamentally as necessary to the absolutely divorced religion from education, and continued life and vigor of the Church as any the representatives of the Church on one side, and other phase of church activity. of public education on the other, are often hostile camps instead of allies in the building of stronger One of the most promising developments has been the cooperative effort on the part of a group citizens. of denominations to develop an indigenous cur- In later years Protestantism has been some- riculum of religious education for all Latin Amer- ica. In the course of seven years, cooperating what responsible for this separation. Preaching groups have been formed in Mexico, the Caribindividual liberty and responsibility to God to a bean region and South America to prepare these people steeped in authoritarianism, has its dan- materials for use in church, church schools, Sungers. Breaking down established traditions of re- day schools, youth organizations, and for pioneer ligious authority has had good and bad effects; work among unreached peoples. and we might well ask what Protestant teaching

Growth of Religious

..- By REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER, D.D., New York Secretary for Missions in Latin America, American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE Roman Catholic religion is recognized sionary to Chile, has honorable mention as a as the State Church in Colombia, Venezuela, leader in securing civil marriage and civil ceme- Peru, Bolivia, Paraguay, Argentine, Haiti, teries in that republic. Before his death he ob- Dominican Republic, and Costa Rica. A peculiar tained an interpretation of the constitution that situation obtains in Guatemala, where there is a amounted to a guarantee of religious liberty. Dr.

concordat between the Republic and the Vatican, Thomas B. Wood, a Methodist missionary, was a under which the Church receives a small annual leader, at first in Paraguay and later in Peru, payment from a government which is strongly to obtain for Prote~tants the sanction of the civil anti-clerical. In this case the union of church and law for the foundation of their families. The state is more theoretical than practical. The fol- marriage oftwo Protestant foreigners in Lima in lowing governments have decreed separation of 1897 almost became an international incident.

church and state in the years as given: Mexico, Peruvian authorities declared the marriage in- 1857; Honduras, 1880; EI Salvador, 1886; Bra- valid because it had been celebrated in accordance zil, 1891; Nicaragua, 1894; Cuba, 1901; Pan- with Protestant rites. Newspapers in the United ama, 1904; Ecuador, 1906; and most recent of States published editorials with regard to the all, Chile, 1925. crying need of liberalizing the laws of South All of these countries inherited traditions of American states, and the President of the United intolerance from the time when they were colo- States was asked to use his influence with the nies of Spain. It was the policy of the mother governments of certain South American states in country to prevent at all costs the entrance of behalf of our citizens. Finally, after much oppoheretical ideas, and to this end commercial inter- sition of the clerical party, a civil marriage~law course with her colonies was limited to Spanish- was passed by the Congress of Peru.

built and Spanish-owned vessels. The immigra- Liberty to preach and to establish Protestant tion of foreigners was prohibited, and a Spaniard churches was far more difficult to win, and cost might embark for the Americas only after pre- the blood of martyrs. Noteworthy among these senting evidence that he was an orthodox Catholic. was the humble colporteur from Argentine, Jose This protection against heresy was further rein- Mongeardino, who in 1877 took the Bible into forced by the establishment of the Inquisition; Bolivia, and was assassinated for his pains. In at the opening of the nineteenth century there 1890 the Rev. Francisco Penzotti, an agent of the were tribunals of the Holy Office in Lima (Peru), American Bible Society, suffered imprisonment Cartagena (Colombia), and in the City of Mexico. for eight months in Lima for his missionary activ- These functioned until 1813. No book could be ities. A few years previous to that event he and printed in the Americas except by consent of the the Rev. A. M. Milne were denied admission to government. The ships of all Protestant nations Ecuador and were told by the customs official that must have been classed as pirates, for in the six- as long as Chimborazo stood, the Bible would be teenth century a law was enacted, providing for kept out of that republic. Ten years later a revo- the seizure of heretical books that might have lution occurred which brought the Liberals into been introduced by "pirates." power, and the door has been kept open for the After independence the struggle for religious Bible ever since.

liberty began in an effort to secure for foreigners Ecuador's history is an example ·of what has the right of maintaining their own worship and been a frequent occurrence in other republics; for the interment of their dead in public ceme- she has had presidents whose ideas of liberty and teries. This soon led to the extension of this right tolerance have been far in advance of the people.

to natives who might have professed some other In 1835 President Rocafuerte brought a Quaker than the Roman Catholic faith. The name of the to Quito and put him in charge of a school, but RP-v. David Trumbull, the first evangelical mis- was unable to maintain him there against the [477 ]

popular outcry. In the early years of this cen- all other churches. It seems to be natural for tury President Alfaro commissioned the Rev. the Latin American mind to pursue policies to Thomas B. Wood, of Lima, Peru, to equip three illogical limits and to provoke issues that admit normal schools with American teachers, agreeing of no compromise. In its effort to destroy the in the 'contract that they should be protected in political power of the Roman· Catholic Church, the right of teaching the Protestant religion out- the Government of Mexico has proposed to "de- side of school hours. Missionary teachers were fanaticize" the people, and has gone to the ex- brought from Chile for these schools, and contin- treme limit of imposing a "socialistic education"

ued for some years, but they were not able to do upon all the youth in public or private schools.

what they had expected to do outside of school The leaders of the State have boldly proposed to hours. In Venezuela Prof. Mecham tells of an take possession of the consciences of children and anti-clerical president, Guzman Blanco, who "in uproot religious ideas. Apparently unaware of, the hope of seeing Protestantism take root and or unwilling to recognize, any contradiction be- prosper in Venezuela, offered one of the confis- tween these decrees and its profession of religious cated churches to the Protestants, but as there liberty, it has even forbidden the use of the mails was no organization to accept the offer it was to religious publications. Freedom of worship and of propaganda is limited to the interior of church buildings, and no more church edifices may be built. Meetings in homes or in rented build- ings are illegal. Barriers have thus been erected against the further spread of the Gospel in Mex- ico except through private personal work.

The one item of Mexico's anti-clerical program most likely to be adopted by other republics is that which limits a religious ministry to native- born citizens. In Ecuador and in EI Salvador the immigration individually or collectively of foreign religious clergy is prohibited. This is now inter- preted as applying only to Roman Catholic priests and nuns. In Guatemala the entrance of foreign clergy of any religious cult is prohibited. This has made it impossible to send in new Protestant CHILIAN MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS missionaries, although replacements have been allowed and no obstacle is placed in the way of withdrawn." This was in 1874. The next in- those returning from furloughs. In Venezuela a stance of this kind occurred in Guatemala in law "prohibiting the entrance into the republic 1882. President Barrios asked the Presbyterian of foreigners dedicated to the service of any cult Board of Foreign Missions to open a mission in or religion" has been enforced in recent years that republic. "To show his interest the presi- against Protestant missionaries. These prohibi- dent paid the traveling expenses of the first mis- tions in at least one country arose from a desire sionaries, Rev. and Mrs. John C. Hill, provided to prevent the influx of priests who were refugees them with a place to live, and sent his own chil- of the revolution in Spain. They are also a mani- dren to the mission school which was established." festation of growing nationalism, in which the This mission has continued and prospered down immigration laws of the United States have to the present time. Many instances could be served as an example.

cited of governments that were determined to The attitude of the Mexican Government to- guarantee religious liberty and to protect the ward all religions should not cause us to forget right of Protestant preachers, and who promptly that in the greater part of Latin America there moved to prevent the unlawful interruption of is the fullest freedom for missionary activity. It their meetings. But effective religious liberty is an amazing reversal of history for the Roman has had to be won from the people by an exhibi- Catholic Church in Latin America to assume the tion of the spirit of meekness in suffering perse- role of the protagonist of religious liberty. There cution. In Mexico alone, more than sixty Prot- is no indication that she stands for liberty for all estant believers have laid down their lives as religions. The fact that her own children are victims of Catholic mobs. turning against her affords no comfort or encour- Now in recent years we are witnessing a grow- agement to Evangelical missions, but it rather ing movement of opposition of governments to urges us to press with more vigor the work of the Roman Catholic Church, which is involving evangelization while there is yet an open door.

ADMINISTRATION BUILDING OF WARD COLLEGE, BUENOS AYRES, CONDUCTED BY

DISCIPLES OF CHRIST AND THE ME'THODISTS Cooperation and Unity in Latin America By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D., D.UTT., Buenos Ayres FORTY years ago, when the writer was about were altogether innocent of architectural embel- to begin his life work in Latin America, the lishments. word "cooperation" had not been written into As the natural result of this opportunist method current ecclesiastical vocabularies. of occupation, there was much overlapping of Those were the halcyon days of an accentuated territory and duplication of forces. Buildings of denominationalism, and the church board that rival denominations, even in small towns, were projected its work into a foreign field was obliged sometimes closely grouped together or near- to keep before its representatives in that land the just as in our home towns and villages-and a urgent need of lengthening its own rolls and sectarian press, instead of attacking, as common strengthening its peculiar bulwarks. Contrib- enemies, the religious indifference and extreme utors to the venture expected practical returns fanaticism of the period, soon found itself engaged from their investment, and the failure to report in a spirited exchange of theological amenities such gains with due regularity might have endan- that were not always complimentary, but must gered the financial support of the missionary. have given great joy to onlookers from the side- As a consequence, the occupation of the field lines.

was hasty and opportunist. With no previous However, early in the present century, better consultation among themselves, and with but a counsels began to prevail and one could note, here superficial understanding of the real needs of the and there, faint indications that gave promise of field, the various denominations, during the sec- future cooperation in what was slowly coming to ond half of the past century, occupied the most be recognized as a common task. Small groups easily accessible and most promising centers of of theological students, sometimes meeting at population in Latin America, leaving the vast different hours, in the same classrooms, but kept and then almost unknown hinterland of the con- carefully apart by their instructors, were united; tinent to the outcome of future contingencies. mutual attacks in the press became less frequent; Each of these denominations at once estab- and a partial though still reluctant consent was lished schools, began the publication of literature slowly won for the doctrine that good missionary that explained the unusual merits of its peculiar strategy demands mutual consideration in the 10- tenets, and undertook the preaching of the Gos- cation of denominational activities and equip- pel from pulpits hastily set up in buildings that ment.

[479 ]

The Edinburgh Congress, in 1910, had, for rea- complished in setting forward the Evangelical sons then considered valid, rej ected the considera- movement in South America since the Congress tion of problems related to missionary work in of Panama, held nine years before. The findings, lands where the Roman Catholic Church was dom- published in both English and Spanish, showed inant, and this attitude resulted in the calling, in great advance during that time and gave encour- 1916, of a special congress for the study of re- agement for the future.

ligious conditions in Latin America. This con- 3. A financial campaign in the United States, gress, held in Panama, was most opportune, in on behalf of educational institutions in South that it confirmed the little that had been done by America, known as Educational Advance, was ter- venturesome spirits and, by opening new avenues minated in 1930, and gave entirely new equipment for the exploration and application of the prin- to Ward College, in Argentina; the International ciples of cooperation, at once lifted the whole College, in Paraguay; Santiago College and In- question above the horizon and into the full light stitute Ingles, in Chile; the High School for Girls, of day. in Peru, and the American College for Boys, in The Committee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- Colombia, in addition to helping other institutions. ica, whose duties were to be similar to those of 4. A Committee on' Cooperation in Santo Dothe Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Congress, was organized in Panama, on adjourn- mingo was formed several years ago, under the ment of the Congress, and, since that time, per- auspiees of the larger entity, by the several sociesuasively and consistently, has kept before its ties working in that island, by the pooling of their constituent groups, as also before the general pub- resources and the initiation of a union program lic, the absolute necessity of cooperation, if the for the promotion of educational, evangelistic, Evangelical churches in Latin America are to medical and literary work. As a result of this advance their work or even hold what has already organization, there is now but one recognizedly been won. important Evangelical Church in Santo Domingo, which counts on the hearty 'and sympathetic help Some Special Projects of the Committee of government and other authorities as it carries forward its fourfold program.

There is neither need nor space, in this article, 5. A Continental Program of Evangelization is to tell the full story of what has been accom- a more recent undertaking of the Committee, for plished by this Committee, in the now almost the purpose of making the Gospel known to the twenty years since its organization, but reference great unchurched class in Latin America, whose may be made to a number of special projects contact with Evangelical Christianity has been which have been organized and promoted under but slight or entirely lacking, and whose soul hun- its auspices. ger has found no satisfaction in the ministrations 1. The publication of La Nueva Democracia, a of the dominant church. This campaign, conmonthly magazine, in Spanish, which serves a ducted by a gifted evangelist, an Argentine by highly intellectual class Qf readers, giving them, birth, has already been carried into Colombia, as does no other publication, in their language, a Peru, Chile, Argentina and Uruguay, with en- Christian interpretation of present-day problems. couraging results. This magazine has been well received by government and educational authorities, throughout the 6. To work in connection with the Central Comcontinent, and, because of its vital and Christian mittee on Cooperation, whose offices are in New approach to questions of public interest, has done York City, a number of regional committees were much toward the creation of a friendly atmos- soon organized, in the most strategic centers, each phere for the development of Evangelical work. of which has contributed largely to the spread of the principles of cooperation in its own area and Many books have also been written by the sec- has cultivated many projects of a local nature retaries of the Committee, or prepared under which have created a better understanding among their direction, which deal sympathetically with the various denominations.

social, economic and religious problems in His- Local Situations panic America. A reference to a few of these cooperative un- dertakings in each of the various large areas will 2. In 1925, a Congress on Christian Work, with help the reader to understand more fully how, special reference to South America, was organ- widely the principle of cooperation has now exized and met in Montevideo, Uruguay. The pur- tended throughout the continent. pose of this congress was the study of problems that had, emerged in this part of the Americas, Mexico, in the far north, has always been fer- in the aftermath of the World War, and, more tile in the production of religious problems. A especially, the evaluation of what had been ac- thoroughly sectarian attitude characterized the

COOPERATION AND UNITY IN LATIN AMERICA

Evangelical churches working in that country, for cooperate with those of other denominations; many years, but, in 1919, a plan was adopted by (d) the distressingly large number of small and the various boards which established primary ter- independent groups, almost invariably under the ritorial responsibility, merged a number of com- control of leaders who are militant Fundamenpetitive printing presses and periodicals, and talists and hopelessly sectarian; and (e) the surorganized a Union Theological Seminary. prising fact that, as a general rule, the national ministers are less inclined to practice cooperation In Central America, where a Conference on than are the missionaries. This is probably due Cooperation was held, in Guatemala City, in 1920, to the fact that cooperation is too often looked delimitations of territory and definite commit- upon as something exotic and, hence, under susments, as outlined at that time, are still respected pICIOn. Also, many of the leading nationals of and the two large denominations, Presbyterians today were trained by missionaries of the old and the Central America Mission, work together school in whose terminology cooperation had no in full harmony. place.

In Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Boliv- Definite Results ia and Chile, there is no official office or secretary for the promotion of cooperation among' the vari- Nevertheless, in spite of these and other obstaous denominations, but, in all these countries, a cles to its progress, cooperation has made some good spirit prevails and, in some of them, there is act.ual cooperation. In Peru, three bodies coop- AN INTEIWENOMINATIONAL YOUNG PE.OPLE'S SUMMER erate in the publication ofRenacimiento, an evan- INSTITUTE', BUENOS AYRES gelical mo:nthly magazine, and the same groups sustain a union Bible School. In Chile, the Meth- very definite advance, and the following special odists and Presbyterians have a definite under- results may be mentioned: standing as to territorial occupation, so that overlapping is avoided, maintain a Union Seminary, (a) Opportunism has very generally disapand also have a friendly understanding as to peared, giving place to a more modern and more other activities. Christian strategy in the occupation of the field; (b) mutual recrimination in the Evangelical press In Argentina, the Disciples of Christ and the has almost disappeared, several rival organs of Methodists unite in maintaining Ward College, a publicity having been merged, in the interests of high-grade institution that registers about five both harmony and economy; (c) educational inhundred students in all sections, and a Union stitutions have also been merged, in a number of Seminary, which is also attended by students cases, thus forming one strong school instead of from other denominations. There are, too, a two or three weak ones; (d) a continental cam- Training School for young women which, al- paign of evangelism, now being conducted, is altothough sustained by the Women's Foreign Mis- gether nondenominational; (e) and, best of all, no sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal doubt, the far-flung Evangelical work of the con- Church, is open to students of all Evangelical tinent, under the influence of this new spirit of groups and numbers on its faculty men and wom- friendly comity and cooperation, has regained en of different denominations; a union bookstore, much of the fascination of a great adventure as organized and maintained by some eight cooper- we go forward, in unity of spirit, to the God-given ating bodies; and a number of other organiza- task of making a nonsectarian Christ known to tions which care for work among the young peo- the peoples of Latin America, thus bringing appreple, for women, etc. ciably nearer the realization of His own prayer that we may be one, even as He and the Holy Brazil, in some ways, excels all other countries Father are one. of Latin America in the amount of Evangelical work done within its borders, and the spirit of cooperation is strong. An Evangelical Federation has recently been formed, in which six denominations, six missionary organizations, and three societies cooperate. Cooperation is car~d for through a section of this confederation.

Obstacles in the Way of Cooperation The principal obstacles in the path of cooperation are: (a) The swiftly rising tide of false nationalism; (b) the religious inheritance of the people in which there is no element of comity or cooperation; (c) the insistent refusal of a few mission boards to allow their representatives to

of the Printed Page*

By the REV. H. C. TUCKER, D.D., Rio de Janeiro, Brazil 'Agent of the American Bible Society Christian and Anti-Christian Literature A Brazilian of note wrote a few years ago under THE statement is made in Sartor Resartus: the caption, "What Our Fathers Read": "He who first shortened the labor o~ copyi.sts by device of moveable type was dIsbandmg "If the French, notwithstanding they are Cathhired armies and cashiering most Kings and Senates and creating a whole new democratic world: olic, yet read considerably, it. is due not only to he had invented the art of printing." the direct inheritance of LatIn culture and the In this new democratic age the press has become a most efficient and widely used agency for Renaissance, but to the influence of Calvinism, communicating both truth and falsehood; it is a power both for good and evil. ~arlyle says: "The very strong there in the sixteenth century, and true university of these days IS a collectIon of also to the spirit of Gallican independence. For books." The Protestant Christian movement, carrying a there can be no doubt that the Reformation by Book that contains its message for the world, re- the obligation imposed upon the faithful to read gards the printed page as an indispensable agency in the accomplishment of its task. The work of the Bible to which Latin Catholicism was always reducing spoken languages to written systems has in view the use of the printed page for setting hostile, dreated in modern Europe the habit of and transmitting information. Teaching the illiterate to read is consequently an outstanding reading; and this explains why the Protestant part of missionary endeavor. nations have much more this habit than the Cath- The discoverers and settlers of the New World found here tribes without any knowledge of let- olic. To learn to read is to the Protestant a reters or of literature. Teaching them to read was not a feature specially emphasized in the early ligious necessity; for his religious culture deattempts to civilize these indigenous elements. Consquently the percentage of illiteracy has been pends almost exclusively on the reading of the large and only in recent years is this being reduced at an encouraging pace. Official statistics, Bible. For the Catholic it is unnecessary as the statements in the press and public addresses justify the following from sympathetic writers, oral lesson suffices for his religious edification, who have observed for years in South America. One writes: even though given in a language he does not "Various estimates of illiteracy run from forty understand. The real causes why we read so little to ninety per cent, the average literacy being kept down by the millions of untaught Indians. Com- are those given in my previous article-the influpulsory school attendance laws are unenforcable for lack of equipment and teachers, and there are ence of Catholicism after the Reformation, hosstill multitudes of children wandering about the streets without a chance to acquire even the three tile to reading and distrustful of books."

A priest publishes this statement: "For a long time, it must be admitted, the Gospel was for the Catholics a closed book, an unknown book, and for this reason the God of the Gospel is becoming an unknown God. Even among pious persons, among those who most closely seek to follow Jesus Christ, there are few who read the Gospel."

Dr. John A. Mackay well writes: "The Roman Catholic hierarchy accepted the responsibility of forbidding the pUblication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures in Latin America. This measure prevented these republics having access to the only book that could have brought new life to their people through a radical rethinking of life as a whIot lee~calnuddesdo prepare them for true democ- racy. from the thought life of Latin America the greatest known stimulus to popular education."

R's." The printed page, presenting the Gospel mes- ' Another says: "Literacy in some countries sage, faces also the charge that the Bi?le contains drops as low as fifteen per cent." only a part of the truth. Latin AmerIcan peoples – – – • In attempting to write of the printed page in the Christian mis- have been taught that there is a body of essential religious truth unwritten, held alone by the IiIndsiroanwanrylaregnetleyrpfrriosme BinrazLila,tisnincAemmeyricoab,sefravcattsI,Onanadndfiegxupreesr,ienmcuesht avbee fallible Church and only handed on to men ora y. btheaenn ifnarotmhoerrepeaxrttsenosfivetheincothnitsinceonutn.-trHy. fCo,r Tn.early a half century [482 ] This tradition is deeply imbedded in the minds of In recent years, when a changed attitude with many throughout the continent. reference to the reading of the Bible by the peo- ple has been forced upon ecclesiastical authorities, The priest above quoted wrote: "Protestantism some editors have printed consecutively passages teaches that all the truths of faith are to be found of Scripture texts, generally taken from an unin the sacred Scriptures, and that we all have the authorized Roman Catholic version. right of interpreting them, according to the light of the Holy Spirit. While combating this dan- From the very beginning the Protestant Chrisgerous and deadly doctrine, prolific mother of in- tian mission has made special use of the printed numerable extravagant sects, contradicting them- page in the work. The missionary with the Bible selves, the Church does not purpose depriving us in hand offers it to all who can read and emphaof the Bible, always, on the other hand, con- sizes the opportunity and duty of searching the sidered as a luminous and most abundant foun- Scriptures to find eternal life and light upon the tain of divine revelation. On the contrary, not pathway and problems of life. only does the Church recommend, with importunity, the reading of the sacred books, but more- There are several Protestant printing presses over grants many indulgences to all those who at and publishing houses in South America sending least for a quarter of an hour read a passage of the Gospels." What Does South America Need Most?

The Cardinal Archbishop oj Rio de Janeiro in a letter to his clergy, authorizing and recommending the reading of the Scriptures re-edited by Franciscan Monks in the vernacular tongue, says, "At the moment in which we write these words of approval and apology of the work of popularizing the reading of the Holy Gospels, we judge it convenient to make them very clear, that our attitude can never be confounded with the propaganda that our separated brethren, the Protestants, are very actively making. No; they, faithful to their principles, wish to substitute the Gospels for the Church; they claim to find directly and exclusively in the Gospels the dogma of faith and the rules of living."

The Press and the Gospel Reprinted by courtesy of the Christian Worken Magazine Dr. Abdel Ross Wentz, in "Across the Barriers of Language," states eloquently a historic fact out an increasing number of tracts, books and when he says, "with Luther's translation the periodical literature containing matter and mesprinting press discovered the Bible, took it on its sages for the enlightenment and enrichment of wings and flew with it over the face of the earth. the mind and heart of the believing community It was not long until the Scriptures were making and for the evangelization of the masses who can their appearance in millions of copies each year." read. Schools are established to make wider use This miracle is being wrought throughout Latin of the printed page; children and illiterate adults America. are taught to read, and are induced to provide themselves with helpful literature and good books. Sections of the secular press in Latin America The printed page makes possible these two sucare favorable to the work of disseminating the cessful branches of missionary work, and appeals Gospel among the people. Some have opened for its increasingly wider use. Many have been their columns to Evangelical writers on religious induced to read a Bible, a New Testament or a topics, requesting generally that controversial and religious tract, who, for reasons not difficult to dogmatic subjects be avoided. These writers have understand, would not enter a hall or a church not been able generally to make use of these privi- to listen to the preacher's spoken message. The leges consecutively for a very long time since pub- rapid spread of education, an intellectual renaislishers have been advised to close their columns sance evident everywhere, and the multiplication to such communications under threat of seeing of printing presses continually open wider doors their circulation decrease. Even when Protestant writers have contracted to pay for space the threat of religious boycott has lead editors to cancel agreements.

for the entrance of the Gospel message by means received striking testimonies to the value of the of the printed page. work of Bible distribution. Many churches, now vigorous and growing, trace their origin to a copy The report of the World Sunday School Con- of the Scriptures carried far beyond the range of vention at Zurich truly says: "There is no greater the missionary and making for itself a lodging in missionary agency in Latin America than the some believing heart." Bible and no greater need than the circulation and study of it. We should give our help to all the Christian and Anti-Christian Literature agencies which are promoting the publication and distribution of the Scriptures in Latin America." Reference has been made already to the place and production in the Protestant movement. The Dr. John A. Mackay says: "The Bible was the variety and quantity of Christian literature availpioneer of the Evangelical movement in Latin able in South America is quite inadequate to meet America. Scarcely had Latin America attained the needs. Most of what appeared in the earlier political freedom when parcels of Bibles in Span- stages of the work were translations and producish and Portuguese began to be deposited in South tions from the pens of missionaries. In recent American ports by Christian sea captains." Per- years national writers are editing the church usal of reports of Bible societies and Protestant papers and Sunday school literature and are writmissions will enable the reader "to calculate the ing Evangelical books and tracts. Lack of funds forces of the spiritual impact represented by the discourages many who would otherwise supply coming of the Book of Books" to Latin America. material to meet the needs. Notwithstanding this drawback progress is being made in the quantity Writing of the mission and work of Bible so- and quality of Protestant Christian literature. The cieties he says: "These heralds of the Word and situation furnishes a great opportunity to those the Evangelical Church behind them can be satis- who might contribute of their means to print and fied with no less an ideal than the fulfilment of spread the Gospel and to build the Kingdom of the Chilean poetess, Gabriella Mistral's desire, Christ in the heart and life of Latin America. when she says, 'My passion for the Bible is perhaps the only bridge that unites me with the On the other hand the multiplication of print- Anglo-Saxon race, the piece of common soil on ing facilities throughout Latin America have which I find myself at home with this race. . . . made it possible to use the printed page to spread Some day I hope to see the essential Book in every positivism (the philosophy of Augusto Comte South American Catholic home-the Book which which takes the form of religion), spiritism, thecan as little be done without as our faces, which osophy, and various other cults. Such books, is as logical a necessity as our names-just as I pamphlets and other pUblications are found in see it in every North American home, where it abundance in bookstores and news stands of the meets us with its holy and familiar counte- cities and towns throughout South America. Many nance.' " are anti-Christian in teaching and are hostile to Christianity. The materialistic interpretaton of Many Evangelical churches throughout the life finds expression in a considerable measure country date their origin from a copy of the Bible and immorality in various forms of expression left in the hands of an individual. A Baptist mis- also seizes upon the printed page for its nefarious sionary evangelist writes: "In nine years of purposes. Pornographic literature of the vilest active service in the far interior I have never yet type is circulated privately and now and then gone into a place where the Bible had not pre- forces itsltlf in show windows and on counters to ceded me, preparing the hearts of the people for contaminate the public. Police authorities in rethe preaching of the Gospel." cent years are vigilant and active in their efforts to suppress the exhibition and sale of such One man had a Bible for about twenty years printed matter. before he met a Protestant preacher. When the missionary first visited the community he found The influence of the daily paper is a striking eighteen men and women who had experienced feature of the present-day life of Latin American conversion and were ready for baptism. They countries. Rio de Janeiro boasts of not less than were running a little day school to teach their ten popular morning and five afternoon papers, children to read the Bible. besides several daily sheets of less importance. Other Latin American cities and towns show a The religious question in Brazil is being fo- similar record. Some are anti-Christian in atticused more and more about the written Word of tude and most of these papers are under no domi- God. The Bible proves its spiritual value to those nant Christian purpose or control, except as it who read and meditate on its divine truths. The may be for political purposes. Many of the papers Book is finding its way into the libraries, coun- will, however, publish Evangelical news and other cils and courts of the country and is beginning to reading matter, including Bible passages. exert its influence upon the laws of the Republic.

A traveler who recently visited Brazil wrote: "From missionaries of various denominations I

Youth in Mexico

, By PROF. GONSALO BAEZ .CAMARGO General Secretary of Christian Education, Mexico City D EEP and powerful forces, springing up groups of Christian young people are thinking from the depths of human nature and his- and doing everywhere. Let me tell of a few signs tory, are eagerly seeking to remodel the clearly indicative that the Evangelical youth of world. Old traditions and concepts, and stand- Mexico is coming,up to face the opportunities and ards of behavior are being exposed to bitter criti- responsibilities of the present hour, when matecism. It is indeed an age of rebellion against the rialistic un-Christian forces are seeking to grasp past and of anxious searching for new ways to the control of the process through which a new substitute for the ways of old. Bold experiments nation is coming into existence. in ethics and social organization are coming to be the fashion of the day. It is almost taken for The National Union of Ohristian Youth granted that to be modern means to be uncon- For a long time a dispersed and divided Evan- cerned about the foundamentals of a good life, to gelical youth has been one of the main sins of delet loose the inner restraints that make for virtue nominationaIism in Mexico. As heirs of the traand self-control, to disparage all that was held ditions of their elders, the young people of the sacred by the previous generation. Even if we churches have been led into indifference or even confess to everything that was unsound and fal- prejudice and bitterness towards the members of lacious in the ethical standards of the past, it is other denominations. But for many years, here none the less true that the present generation is and there, a few enlightened leaders of youth have misinterpreting sincerity as cynicism. It is an been patiently endeavoring to bring the young age that still has to learn the enormous difference people of all denominations closer together and between a saint and a hypocrite, between a sin- to direct their energies in a united front attack cere, honest, simple-minded man and a cynic. on common problems. At last, in 1933, a national An age of change and misguided rebellion assembly of young people from eight different against what is conventional and unfounded, is denominations decided to constitute themselves also an age that calls both for plasticity and es- into a national Union of Christian Young People.

sential goodness. Plasticity is an urgent need if The Union issued a call to the youth of all deone is to find the right way amidst a changing nominations. The following excerpt from this world. To be stagnant and unreceptive, to close document will explain the central aim of the tight the windows of the spirit in the face of en- movement: "The Christian youth of Mexico … larging horizons, has always been a dangerous adopts as the principle and foundation of its work policy; but in the present world it is indeed espe- the following: cially deadly. It means to commit suicide. But "'To present the message of the Gospel of the living Christ to all the Mexican nation without distinction, agto be plastic alone does not save. There is only gressively and bravely, . . . considering as central the th b' dd d value of human personality and its salvation in Christ one thmO g at amounts to emg ea an that Jesus as the ultimate and supreme objective; to work for is being shaken and driven to and fro by every the application of Christian teachings and standards of behavior in all the realms of human life.' " wind. The newest has never been a safe criterion for the best. Plasticity must be directed and con- trolled by a deep capacity to recognize and follow Every year since, the Union has held a national what is really beautiful, and true, and good, and congress or convention. Their leaders keep by the ability to discover the essential and perma- abreast of present-day issues. Financial limitanent and highest values both in the old and in the tions have made the practical work slow and re- new. stricted. But the original note struck by the Youth is plasticity.' Christianity is capacity to Union has not been toned down and the movement discover the highest good and loyalty to it. We is gradually gaining strength.

may safely assert, then, that the present age is The Mexican laws prohibit any kind of religious a most strategical opportunity for the thought teaching in private schools. Refusing, as a matand action of Christian youth all over the world. ter of conscience, to subscribe to an educational It is encouraging to hear fresh reports of what policy not only neutral, but in a certain sense, [485 ]

even contrary to Christian faith, most of the tion and" direction of a national scout movement.

Evangelical schools have decided to close. This Using a native scout program called the "Tribes fact is making the Evangelical work face an en- of Mexican Scouts" or tequihuas (Indian name tirely new situation with regard to young people for scout) as a basis and infusing into it t~e in general and students in particular. The prob- Christian building of character, Mr. Velasco IS lem is how to extend the Christian influence to working out a fine educational program for adol- this promising section of the youth of the nation. ethsceenGt~nebroayls and girls. Under the auspices of Department of Christian Education One of the most interesting new agencies that are gradually emerging to take the place, to. ~ cer- he has organized several "tribes" (scout troops) tain extent only, of course, of the tradItIonal Evangelical school, now practically obsolete, is in churches and Christian hostels. This is anbeing tried out by Mr. T. B. Reifsnyder, a Pr~s­ byterian missionary. Using a fine group of ChrIs- other agency which in due time will take over a good proportion of the opportunities and respon- sibilities of the former Evangelical schools.

tian students, attending the public superior The Salvationist Patrol schools and the university, as a nucleus of influence, Mr. Reifsnyder gathers together once or Inspired by the work of the Salvation Army, twice a week a number of students for informal but in a real indigenous form, a young Christian discussion of religious topics. The meetings are leader, Mr. Alejandro Guzman, has organized held in the private dormitory of one of the alumni "The Salvationist Patrol," men and women who of an Evangelical school. Inquirers are welcomed have felt God's call to minister to the physical and encouraged, and the Christian boys speak of and spiritual needs of the underdogs in one of their belief and experience in a friendly and in- Mexico City's most vicious suburbs. Their work timate way. is a successful combination of social service and evangelistic soul winning. They have their head- Camp Work Among Young People quarters in one of the Evangelical churches, and For many years the Y. M. C. A. has been con- their groups of patrolmen and women are conducting camps for its members. The Y. M. C. A. stantly on duty day and night. also is operating a camp for girls. The General They do not wait for people to come, but go Department of Christian Education (interdenominational) started a camp work with the defi- out and seek the needy ones. They see that abannite purpose of training Christian leaders or the young people of the churches, and for extension doned, diseased people receive proper medical work among the non-Christian youth. Camp Tlanextepec-Indian name for "The Mount of the care, either through free home treatment by a doc- Dawn"-was established for the purpose in a beautiful spot on the slopes of snow-capped Mount tor or, in most cases, by arranging a place in the Ixtaccihuatl, some fifty miles from Mexico City. The first camp was opened in the spring of 1931, public hospital for them. They keep mformed of and for five consecutive years it has been in operation. Leadership Training Camps for boys and poor expectant mothers and make provision for girls, Intermediate Camps, a Father and Son Camp and a Christian Workers' (pastors and sem- free assistance by a midwife or doctor. And inary students) Camp have been held. Attendance at the three Leaders' Camps and the study all of these services are pervaded by the evangelof a six-units Training Course gives the right to a Young People's Leader Diploma. Fourteen istic passion, and new converts have been made campers have received such a diploma. through their instrumentality. They feel very The campers have organized themselves into two societies, the "Citlalpol" (meaning "Rain of happy, for instance, when they can point to old Stars") for girls, and the "Teotecuhtlis" (God's Knights) for boys. These organizations are help- Mrs. whom they picked up from the street, ing to tighten the bonds of fellowship among the campers and to develop the experiences of camp a drug addict, and now a regenerated woman and into practical Christian life and service. The movement is now well rooted, and is resulting faithful member of the local church. in great inspiration and stronger consecration. The self-denial of this fine group of young peo- ple, only about a dozen, is amazing. They sacrifice all they can on behalf of the needy ones. This work is supported by gifts from friends, and al- though sometimes the financial problem is very acute, they bravely carryon.

This is but a glimpse of the great opportunities and responsibilities that the youth of Mexico are learning to face and meet. There are terrific rumors abroad of the religious situation in Mex- ico. As a matter of fact, whatever the issues of the situation may be, one thing stands out as one goes over the reaction of the Evangelical churches to it; and that is, that the Evangelical youth is beginning to answer the challenge of the situation One of the Tlanextepec leaders, a Teotecuhtli, and is stepping forward to take a leading part in Mr. Nelson Velasco, is undertaking the organiza- the salvation of the country.

In Chile In the Early

-·<lijfll By LAURA JORQUERA, Santiago, Chile II~- T HE first An3'lo-Saxon to set foot in Chile dary. Their children, born in Chilean territory, came in 1819, the year that Queen Victoria according to her laws were citizens of Chile. That was born. She was my great-grandmother, meant that the children must be baptized in the and the first Protestant to establish her home in Roman Catholic Church and their names inscribed this land. in the parish registers. But their parents took She had adventurers' blood in her veins, and this as only a civil rite, and had everyone of belonged to that German family which gave to those children rebaptized as soon as an opportu- the Roman Catholic hierarchy the greatest of her nity came.

Popes, Gregory the Great. This family was A few happy years went by and then something among the first to embrace the Reformed faith else came to worry the parents. Every school was and when persecution broke out in the realm of either directly under the priests' or nuns' control Charles the Fifth, the Hildebrandts escaped to or its religious instruction was under a priest. England and took the name of Hilburn. As the This meant that every child had to go to confeswife of Jesse Taylor, an English officer, dainty sion, to confirmation and holy communion, be- Sarah Ann Hilburn came to the new world to sides being obliged to attend religious services, make her home in Chile. novenas, processions, etc. Not to do so meant public affront and expulsion from the school. Thus Chile was still in the throes of her war for the three little daughters and only son had only independence from Spain and had only a few their father and mother for teachers. months before fought her last battle. At the request of the Director-General of the new repub- By this time the foreign residents in Valparaiso lic, Lord Cochrane came to organize a navy which were numerous enough to have a burying ground might aid the republics along the west coast of of their own. The English-speaking residents South America to gain their freedom. The ter- also had a chaplain sent out from home, but servrible Inquisition in Lima, Peru, was always ready ices could only be conducted in English, behind to receive heretics to imprison them, and escape closed doors. In Santiago and in other cities those was well nigh impossible. In Chile the Inquisi- who died outside the pale of the Roman Church tion did not function as such, but there was a must be laid outside the public cemetery. The special court which arrested all accused of heresy heretics soon took the custom of burying their and dispatched them to Lima. dead on the eastern slope of the rocky mound known as Santa Lucia, which had been a Spanish Many Anglo-Saxons who came to fight against fortress from the time of Chile's conquest by Spain remained in South America and married Pedro de Valdivia in 1542. On this beautiful hill into native families. Among those who gave their one can now read on a bronze tablet these words: life for the cause of freedom was Jesse Taylor, whose pretty young widow married John Withers, Dedicated to the memory of the outcasts from heaven who had inherited the religious tenets of the and the earth who were here buried…. Scotch Presbyterians. Eventually "the three gringuitas" (little Eng- Those who have never lived in a Roman Cath- lish girls) were married, two of them to Englisholic country, where the Constitution declares that men, one to a German. This meant that their to be the religion of the State, and where the offspring held to their Protestant faith and to priesthood is in command, cannot understand their mother tongue. Their children, being citiwhat it means. My great-grandparents could not zens of the country of their birth, were desirous be married in Chilean territory unless they were of taking advantage of their political and civil first baptized as members of the Catholic Church, rights, and wished to broaden their circle of since the priests were the only ones authorized to friends and activities. They must, therefore, atlegalize a marriage. John Withers and Sarah Ann Hilburn had to wait many long, weary months for tend the national schools and take part in national a British man-of-war to arrive in Valparaiso so affairs.

that the chaplain could marry them on shipboard The boys fared all right, because the schools according to international law. they attended were State establishments and al- Soon they found themselves in another quan- ready religious instruction and requirements were [487 ]

not taken much into account. But there were their religious faith, when they might have been only private schools for girls, and those which educated in the costliest schools, worn fine dresses were not directly under the nuns must have a and jewels and married into the highest circles of priest to teach religion. Every class hour began the land! But they refused every invitation which with the wholesale repetition of the "Hail Mary," might lead to being spirited away to a convent.

four or five "rosaries," and ended with making Entering Politics the sign of the Cross. When a child did not comply with these rules, either the teachers or the Then the children and the grandchildren of pupils or both made "little hell" for her. many Protestant foreigners who had established One day my mother, just twelve years of age, themselves in Chile began to fake a hand in poli- was called to the headmistress' desk and publicly tics. A strong liberal party was established and expelled. When her mother went to inquire as to new laws were advocated. Marriage was sanc- the reason, she was told that any Protestant girl tioned by the civil authorities. A cemetery was was a disgrace to the school. opened where no one could be denied burial; More than once my mother and her sister and births and deaths were registered by the State.

cousins had the same painful experience. When No one must be questioned about his or her re- William Taylor visited Chile in 1878 and proposed ligious beliefs when entering a State establishsending missionary teachers to open English- ment or bureau. It was a long and bitter strug- speaking schools he found a warm reception, gle. Then the State and Church were separated which accounts for the origin of Santiago and and gradually a more tolerant spirit has come.

Concepc;ion Colleges and the American School for Now Evangelicals can have their own churches Boys. and schools; we are not obliged to kneel when One morning, when the sun was scarcely over the Host passes by, and church festivals are not the top of the Cordillera in Santiago, there came so much observed. Protestant Sunday school chil- a great banging and screaming at my grandmoth- dren are not stoned and pelted with mud as my er's house. Aroused out of sleep, they were aston- mother and her sister and cousins used to be !

ished to see some rough-looking men come in, How much, of this new liberty, how many of headed by a priest, who started throwing all the these liberal laws, owe their existence to the in- furniture through the windows or carrying it out fluence of Protestants and to the missionaries can to the street. Grandmother had Scotch blood, only be guessed, but there is one name that stands and was not to be browbeaten in that way. To out clearly, one man whom no one will deny the her indignant inquiries the men replied that she honor of having given his personal work and in- and her family were Protestants and heretics and fluence to such a cause: Dr. David Trumbull, the should be burnt at the stake. The landlord was first ordained pastor who arrived in Chile defi- a firm believer in confession and her priest had nitely to take up the work of evangelization. He given her orders to "put those people in the learned the language well, sought the acquaint- street." But the priest forgot the law, and the ance of prominent men, had a President for his judge made both him and the landowner pay a personal friend, and from him obtained official heavy fine for violating the rights of honest, well- support for the secularization of the birth, mar- paying tenants. riage and death registers. In exchange and ac- Church festivities were constantly interfering cording to his promise to the President, he imme- with business, stopping the traffic with their pro- diately requested his citizenship in the country.

cessions. As a little girl of ten I was often or- To him, more than to anyone else do we present- dered to kneel down in the street when a certain day Evangelicals owe the liberty we enjoy and the little bell rang. My mother's children never knelt hope of still better days to come.

as the Host passed them by, but we did keep quiet. This only refers to political or civil rights and I remember the black looks, the threatening words liberty. It is quite another story when a Roman I heard more than once. Catholic becomes a Protestant. To do so is to Perhaps the hardest thing of all for my grand- escape, literally, from a bondage which only those mother and her young daughters to understand who have experienced it can understand. was the offers made by more than one rich and aristocratic lady to adopt them, and to leave them a fortune if they consented to be baptized as Ro- In spite of all the atheism and indifference that man Catholics. Left a widow as a still young is sweeping Latin Americans off their feet, the woman, with few means of her own, my grand- power of the living Christ, 0 Cristo Vivente, when mother had a hard time to keep her children and once glimpsed, is sufficient to make men say with to hold steadily to her own faith. Her two pretty a certa;n Argentine lawyer, "There will always be girls, intelligent, and with a refined background, room in men's hearts for the personality of Jesus were obliged to work for their living because of Christ."-From "Latin American Backgrounds."

Testimonies to the Living

WHAT OHRIST MEANS TO BRAZILIANS* great inspiration which means a profounder brotherhood. BORN in an Evangelical community, which was already greatly under the influence of Although sincere in their aim, those who national leaders and of the pioneer mission- brought Protestantism to Brazil brought also unaries and their colleagues, we received the first religious impressions in an atmosphere in which, fortunate ecclesiastical divisions; and from that with evident exaggeration, the legal and forensic time they have to some extent stimulated the secaspects of Christianity were presented. Some generations of pastors were educated in this en- tarian spirit which often obscures the feeling of vironment. spiritual unity. It is the inescapable duty of the The emphasis which the unselfish missionaries churches of the present to make a sincere and in Latin America put upon the fundamental doc- continuous effort to remedy the evils of the prestrines was quite reasonable, correcting the excesses, doctrinal errors and practices of the domi- ent, in harmony with the spirit of the Gospel, nant religion. It was necessary to insist upon and as a necessity for the struggle against the the redemption offered on Calvary, as also upon the free nature of salvation and the meaning of enemies of the Kingdom of God. faith. But, as is natural, the emphasis was ex- The spiritual environment in Brazil is not natucessive and we have suffered the consequencesthe religious intellectualism, the spirit of polemics rally favorable to sectarianism. We have ethnical and a certain negligence for other sacred aspects of Christianity. Fortunately one can already factors and ecclesiastical education which for notice a reaction in the direction of a more spiritual interpretation of the religion of Christ which centuries have made Brazilian and Latin Amerseeks not only to save the individual but to solve ica's psychology opposed to the spirit of sepamodern social problems. Quite ample is the salvation which our Divine Redeemer offers us! ratism.

Christianity is for us the religion which sees The reaction to sectarianism is already felt. in Christ the Divine Master, Saviour, and In- The new generation abhors polemics; it is freespirer. There has always been zeal to proclaim the ethical value of Jesus' religion; and we shall ing itself from the obsession of attacking the never forget the good influence exercised upon a generation of theological students who used to dominant Church, and is anxious for a real movehear the preaching from a noble Brazilian Chris- ment in favor of the unification of the Evangelitian leader. cal churches.

As we grow in experience, our conviction be- On the top of the Corcovado Mountain, from comes profounder that only Christ can be our Master and sure Leader and Supreme Inspiration. which one can see a marvelous panorama, includ- "Christ taught little but inspired much," said a ing both the Bay of Guanabara and the city of great writer of the last century. The religious mistakes, the interdenominational struggles, the Rio de Janeiro, is raised the statue of Christ the shortsightedness of many are due to the lack of Redeemer. We hope that its true symbolism will understanding of Christ as the Master Who, with His eternal words, inspires in us that Spirit which be accomplished and that the Living Christ will we can get from no other source. gain the allegiance of the sons of this land. To Jesus Christ is our Great Brother, who reveals to us all the greatness of God's Fatherhood, who Him many will look in search of peace for their is His Father and our Father. He is for us a hearts, light for their soul, and inspiration for • It Is not possible, within the limits allowed us, to give even a life and sacrifice! short exposition about the meaning of Christ for us and for our people, according to the teachings of the New Testament, and the EPAMINONDAS M. DO AMARAL, ~~~~~~:~at~~ .;r;~ !~~~~:onaries who brought to us the Christian Rio de Janeiro.

*** FOR one who has been taught, ever since child- hood, the traditional religion of the Roman Catholic Church, with its ceremonies, prayers to saints, etc., the reality of Christ's personality, His saving love and fellowship, is most marvelous.

The discoverers of Brazil brought, not the Chris- tianity of the New Testament, but that of the Roman Catholic Church, which is everything ex- cept a saving Christianity.

I was brought up in a pious Catholic home.

My mother never let me go to bed without my spending half an hour in prayer to the saints the wanodrldeacohveor.ne She kI.nnveowkead st oa i nptr oftoecr t elv1'feerydunrel.endg, was the day and during the night. I was instructed [489 ]

in the practices of the Church, committing to He went to keep his appointment and on the memory the Latin phrases of the confessional way, at the place he had been advised the assasmass and the burial of the dead. I was supposed sins would be, he saw two men holding their guns. to be the most religious boy of my community, The missionary asked them if they were waiting but in spite of this I knew nothing about salva- for anybody and if he could render them any tion. As I faced the problem of the salvation of service. They did not reply so he told them that my soul, I found no possibility of escape. No one he was going to preach at a certain place and could help me, neither the priest nor my mother. invited them to attend. After he was gone the This fact took my sleep away, and my peace was men asked each other why they had not killed gone. The "flames of hell" got hold of my imagi- the preacher. Then one of them said: "Let us nation and there was but one relief-to banish go and hear him preach and see what is wrong religion from my mind. Soon my faith in the with the man we came to kill and did not." They Church, in the saints, in religion as a whole, was went and one of them was converted. We believe gone, yet there remained in the depth of my soul in the personal friendship of Christ and His help a longing for God, with no knowledge of how to in time of need. find Him. 3. Christ is to me and to my people the only One day I found an old Bible, and before I read way of salvation. Brazil has its own problems the New Testament through I found what I had and some of them are very serious. We have been seeking all my life. Since that day Christ, a new country, and have very serious and troublemy Saviour, has meant to me untold blessings. some problems to solve. We have men of the highest type, cultured, patriotic and anxious to 1. Christ is to me a personal Saviour. Personal solve these problems. But we are convinced that religion is a thing unknown in the Catholic nothing but the power of Jesus Christ can solve Church in Brazil. People are taught to believe them. It is not so much a matter of religion. As in the religion of their parents, without any idea a rule, the people are religious, but it is not reof personal salvation. For all believers in Jesus ligion that saves lost souls, it is the power of God Christ the reality of Christ in our experience is in the hearts of men that saves them and lifts up the most precious and unquestionable fact. We a country; this power my people have not and know Him, live in Him, and associate Him with know not where to find it. If we preach the Gosevery fact of life. No longer do we repeat the pel and the people believe it and live it, the probimpotent traditions told by our great grandfa- lems will take care of themselves. This is our thers. We know His salvation by experience and task. gladly tell it to others. Brazil needs education for its children, needs For me the most marvelous thing is the reality more comforts for its people, needs to improve its of Christ's presence in our life. The teachings of tremendous riches; Brazil has the resources to the New Testament and Christ's experience be- become one of the greatest nations of the world, come our experience. All make a living chain but nothing of that can be accomplished if its that links us to Christ of the New Testament. people are not led to accept Christ and His power That is the reason why we preach the Gospel to to save them from their sins. Blessed are those our people who know nothing of these blessed who have given the Gospel to Brazil. We acpromises of the Gospels. knowledge the great service of missionaries, but the work is only beginning. Our hearts are sad 2. Christ is to me a personal friend. Nothing as we think of forty million souls without the can be compared with the friendship of Christ. Gospel here in Brazil, and the relative few be- The Catholics try to make friends with the saints, lievers with so limited means of reaching them. but they do not trust in their protection. Evan- Pray for us. gelical believers (the name by which Protestants are called) believe with their hearts in the friend- ANTONIO N. DEMESQUIT A, A.B., TR.D ship and protection of Christ. "God shall break forth like the dawn and we One day a missionary was invited to go to shall see," said that noble knight, Don Quixote. preach in the suburb of the city. He was advised The dawn of God, a transcendent light to set the not to go because two men had been paid to kill goal of life and to show the way to life,-that is him on the way. He replied, "I will go as I prom- man's urgent need amid the confusion and gripised as the people are waiting for me." ping fears of the present time. Especially is this the need of the Latin American who has passed his "You should not go," said his friend, "your life days transfixed to the earth, with a marked natural means much to the cause and it does not pay to tendency to non-ethical, non-metaphysical. non-rerisk it." ligious existence.-John A. Mackay in "That Other America." "I will go," said the missionary, "for my Saviour will go with me and they cannot kill me unless the Lord permits."

Twice,Born Latin An1ericans

, which throughout his youth had prompted him to write verses and essays. Friends in the school, PROF. GONSALO BAEZ CAMARGO who have since become well known as educators OF MEXICO and writers, influenced him in such a way that these interests supplanted the half-formed ambi- A Sketch by MILTON DAVIS, President of Union tion to become a soldier. Soon after returning Theological Seminary, Mexico City to the normal school he was asked by Dr. Wolfe, the presiding elder, to preach each Sunday at a D URING the decade beginning in 1850, the village in the neighboring State of Tlaxcala. His movement toward intellectual and religious acceptance was due partly to this growing literary freedom came to active expression in interest, and to the appeal offered by the oppor- Mexico. This tendency was fostered by the organization of a number of groups throughout the country for the study and expression of liberal ideas. Such a group was formed in the city of Oaxaca, in the year 1858, chiefly for the purpose of studying the Bible. One of its founders was Dr. Felix Gonzalez Angulo, who with his wife joined the Methodist Church in Oaxaca upon its organization. Rosenda, their youngest daughter, taught in the Methodist school, and later married Guillermo Camargo, a teacher, poet and public speaker. Of the two sons-Guillermo and Gonsalo-the first died in early childhood.

The family moved to the State of Chiapas, where the father died of yellow fever. Returning to Oaxaca, the mother devoted all her strength to rearing her son. She was a devoted member of the Evangelical Church, and earnestly desired Gonsalo to dedicate his life to the service of Christ. By great sacrifice she saw her son finish the primary school before he was eleven years old. But the struggle had undermined her health, and she died a month later. Upon the mother's death, Dr. V. D. Baez, then presiding elder, gave the boy a place in his family, where Gonsalo shared with eight children paternal affection and Christian nurture. The following year (1912) Gonsalo entered the school in Puebla, but in the second year of his normal I course the school was temporarily closed because PROF. GONSALO BAgZ CAMARGO of the revolution, and at the age of fifteen years tunity for practice in public speaking. His work the boy entered the Constitutionalist Army. In a as student pastor revived his vision of a life given battle near Mexico City he received a severe to Christian service-a vision instilled in him durwound and lay down under a tree, where he lost ing childhood by his mother, and stimulated by consciousness, but was rescued by a soldier and the influence of the Christian home into which he taken to the military hospital. had been adopted.

The seemingly accidental manner in which his The Union Evangelical Seminary was opened life was saved made little impression upon the in 1917, as a part of the new plan looking toward young lieutenant, but the taste of the soldier's a more intimate cooperation between the Evanlife had brought about a change in his purposes, gelical churches in Mexico. Young Camargo, and he decided to spend his life in the army. Upon though lacking one year of completing his normal the reopening of the school in 1916 he again took course, was urged to enter the seminary. He did up his studies with the hope of becoming a mili- so rather unwillingly for he desired further acatary technician. But the atmosphere of the school demic training. Once there, however, he enjoyed gradually strengthened the literary tendencies the enlarging intellectual horizon offered through [491 ]

his seminary studies, and became more interested Montevideo, Buenos Aires and Peru, where he in the Christian ministry as a life work. In gave two weeks of service to the Peruvian Evan- October, 1920, he was graduated from the semi- gelical Alliance. Since 1930 he has been presinary, and his ambition was to study medicine in dent of the Central Committee of Religious Eduorder that by serving both as pastor and physician cation for Latin America. His literary works (all he could best follow in the steps of his Master. in Spanish) include, "Looking Toward Religious Renewal in Spanish America"; "The Reason for Broken health made it impossible to carry out Protestantism in Mexico" (also in English); these plans, for tuberculosis developed, and for "Principles and Methods of Christian Education" ; several months he spent practically his entire time "The Truths and Errors of Marxism." in the open air. One day, while reading his Bible, he came to the words, "I shall not die, but live, Prof. Bftez Camargo has expressed his own conand declare the works of the Lord" (Psalm 118: viction as to his call to Christian service: 17) . He resolved that, if renewed health should be granted him, he would devote his life entirely "As I have thought of the circumstances of my to the service to which the Master was calling life, more and more there has become rooted in him. There came to him the conviction that his my mind the conviction that the Lord has granted life, saved years before through the kindness of a me my life for a purpose and for a calling. Twice soldier whom he had never seen before, and now He has given me back my life when it seemed algranted him again in his deliverance from sick- most lost. God used the apparent nearness of ness, had been saved for some definite mission. death to make me understand, to the depths of my heart and experience, that life is really a gift His health continued to improve during three from Him. If God rescued from death a young years spent in the pastorate. In 1925 he was officer, wounded and unconscious, it was to make called to the Secondary and Normal Department of him a soldier of Christ; and if he rescued him of the Puebla School. There he spent four years. from the power of sickness, it was to place him During one of these, in the absence of Prof. M. under the greater power of an unchangeable pur- D. Smith, the Director, he served as Acting Di- pose of Christian service. Twice God has given rector of the institution. me my life anew. The least I can do is to con- secrate all my strength and my energy to His After Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, Secretary to the service." World's Sunday School Association, visited Mexico in 1929, Prof. Camargo was called to be inter- *** denominational secretary of religious education, secretary of the National Council of Evangelical DOUTORA CAVALCANTE Churches in Mexico, and manager of the Union Evangelical Press. His work thus touches varied A Sketch by REV. W. C. TAYLOR, phases of the Evangelical Church enterprise- Pernambuco, Brazil that of planning and organizing the program of Christian education; coordinating the work of the COVETED title of rare· dignity! The Braseveral denominations, and encouraging coopera- zilian graduates of all superior schools are tion between them; and the publication of litera- called "Doutor" (Doctor), or "Doutora" ture for leadership training and for Christian (feminine). The heroine of this little sketch was education and culture. the second Brazilian woman to graduate from one of the federal medical schools and in North In addition to these activities there have been Brazil she was the first woman physician. Everyopen doors of service in other fields, particularly one knew her as "Doutora," the brilliant, devout, through the Young Men's Christian Association courageous, versatile, aristocrati.c, humble, hardand the editorial department of Excelsior, one of working sister in Christ, Dr. Amelia Cavalcante. the leading dailies of the city, to which he contributes regularly, and in which he has charge of The revolutionary governors of both Rio de the department of bibliography. Janeiro and Pernambuco are of the Cavalcante family, mighty men in business, journalism, pol- He has also had recent opportunities to touch itics and revolutionary reform. But the first Christian work outside of Mexico: in 1929, as Evangelical Christian in the great family was president of the Evangelical Congress of Havana; the little woman of large will and independence. in 1930, in the convention of the International Council of Religious Education in Toronto; in Brazil won from the Vatican the coveted gift 1932, as delegate to the Executive Committee of of South America's first cardinalate. And the the International Missionary Council in Herrn- first Brazilian chosen for the high distinction in hut, Germany; in the same year, as delegate to Church and State, Dom J oaquim Arcoverde, was the meeting of the World's Sunday School Associa- a near kinsman of the young Amelia. He won a tion in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; and in a visit to name for wisdom, moderation and tenacity in his. long career on Rome's behalf. When he died his. last will and testament was found to be a theo-

SOME TWICE-BORN LATIN AMERICANS

logical-civil document that, in some respects, was sonally for orphans, invalids and insane, and a transcript of his long and colorful experience. helped a variety of worthy causes. At last her There was enough theological error in it to sink frail body could no longer be driven by her iron a world in ruin, but mixed with it there was will while in utter cheerfulness she fought off enough saving faith to save a cardinal's soul. blindness. She was loved by her church and Here is the avowal of that faith: "I confess, from moved into some rear rooms of its building, where inmost conviction, that I cannot save myself by she held court for many grateful friends. Many mine own works; for this reason I do not put of these were prominent Roman Catholic women my trust in them, but only trust in the infinite of the city, who said: "We want to visit you and mercy of the Most Holy Heart of Jesus Christ minister to you but we will not enter a building and in the atonement by Him offered to his eter- of heretics." They finally persuaded her to let them rent her a convenient little home, and in nal Father for our sins." * that she lived her last year on earth and there died last fall. Whence came these reminiscences of Evangelical truth and vocabulary? Did the struggle in Even to the· last strong efforts were made to that notable Pernambuco family when the cardi- induce her to return to the Church of her fathers, nal was still a priest in North Brazil leave in his but bravely, calmly, sturdily she rejected them mind memories of the dialogues when a brave all, saying: "Nothing you own is any incentive. I young woman faced all dignitaries and their have everything in Christ and I am only waiting learning and stood loyally by her Lord? his call."

In Curityba, Brazil, ministering to its great *** foreign colonies and cultured Brazilian student class and all the people, is a radiant personality. A BRAZILIAN CHRISTIAN- A. B. Deter is the name. Away back in his THOMAZ L. COSTA youth this young enthusiast for Christ came north and preached his glorious Gospel of the happy O NE night, over forty years ago, a young God and it won all the young physician's heart man entered an humble room on the secand soul forever, and she gave herself utterly to ond floor of a house in Rio de Janeiro. King Jesus. There he heard, for the first time, the preaching of the Gospel. The preacher was Dr. W. B. The young woman, once won for Christ, became Bagby, now veteran missionary to Brazil. The a winner of souls. Her aged father became a be- next day the youth indignantly inquired of the liever. In her church, the First Baptist Church washerwoman who had urged him to go: of Recife (Pernambuco) there was a class of inquirers in the Sunday school where she was a "Why did you tell that preacher all about my constant witness to the Saviour and many were life and all the ugly things I ever did?" brought into the Christian life. To her amazed denial he said: She chose to minister to her own so neglected "But I know that preacher was talking straight sex in those days before the present remarkable to me, for he described all of my sinful life right development of Brazilian medicine and surgery there before everybody." had taken place. She helped bring into the world He accepted Christ as His Saviour, and since scores of children of missionaries and many of that day Thomaz L. Costa has humbly tried to the most eminent sons and daughters of Brazil, walk in the way of the Lord. and in all these kindly and aristocratic homes Dr. Bagby saw that he must have help for evanshe bore her radiant and assured witness to her gelistic work and so he gathered a group of the Lord. She was the physician of the college and young men into his home and taught them the seminary and Woman's Training School of her doctrines of the Bible and simple homiletics. In denomination during the woeful days of the that class were three young men who became "Spanish influenza" epidemic when all day long outstanding in the work of the Gospel in Brazil. the cobblestones rattled under the wheels of Dr. F. F. Soren, pastor for more than thirty years hearses and the city was one vast morgue. She of the First Baptist Church in Rio, was one of did not lose a student. Even to the last there them. Theodoro Teixeira, another of that group, were both men and women who sought her serv- is editor of the Brazilian Baptist Journal. He is ices, even after she became blind. Very slender deacon in that same church. The third was T. L. and sinewy, she went by day and by night, eating Costa, a clerk in a shoe store, who went to tropilittle, renewing her strength now and then with cal north Brazil, helping to develop churches a cup of hot water and a bit of sugar in it. wherever he went. Later he became proprietor of shoe stores in the city of Bahia and when Bra- Hers was a life of abounding charity. She zilian Baptists needed an executive secretary for educated youth, ministered to the poor, cared per- their Board of Foreign Missions-but without • "Sharing with Neighbor America," p. 56.

salary-To L. Costa was elected. The shoe busi- that they would go to the dedication since it ness grew and the foreign mission business grew would be something of an event in the town and to such an extent that Senhor Costa was unable he would get material for an editorial for his to attend to both. So he sold out the shoe busi- paper. He would also meet the minister whom ness, and gave all his time to foreign missions. he had known years before in the Evangelical In- His lovely Christian wife, Dona Sarah, is presi- stitute. dent of the Brazilian Baptista Women's Organization. Now, physically unable to continue as That night the truth went home to Orlando's executive secretary, Senhor Costa has been elected heart. Night after night he and his wife went president. together and when Sunday came Elza had per- mission to take the children to Sunday school. *** Orlando became an earnest inquirer, a diligent student of the Scriptures. His brilliant mind A TRANSFORMED LIFE delighted in the beauties of literature which he discovered in the Book, and its spiritual teach- By CLARA G. M. GAMMON, Brazil ings took root in his soul. Little by little he dropped his dissipated habits, as the Gospel truths Y OUNG Orlando was angry-violently angry. took possession of his life. There were times of His young wife, Elza, had again attended the doubt and indecision, and it was a year before detested Protestant meeting, and not only he yielded himself, heart and soul, to the Master. so but she had taken their little son to the Sunday But when he made the surrender it was uncondischool. Such a vulgar thing to do! The real tional, and he not only yielded himself but his elite would not be caught there. Again there was family and his business. A happy home, where a scene, and in his rage Orlando declared: "I'd love reigns, has grown out of one that had almost rather see you in your coffin than have you go to been wrecked. His newspaper has become an that Protestant meeting." His wife knew that he Evangelical organ, without lessening its service meant it! to the public and in every issue an article appears on some practical religious subject written by Elza's father had been converted to the Evan- himself or by an outstanding minister or Chrisgelical faith while she was still a little girl, and tian layman. When he was ready to make his had brought his family into that church. Both public profession of faith in Christ he announced Elza and Orlando had studied in the Evangelical it in his paper, inviting his friends and business Institute and she had taught in the girls' school acquaintances and the public to attend the service before her marriage. But she was young and gay, and hear the Gospel preached. It was a bitter and the attractions of the world had a greater experience for his mother, who felt that Orlando hold on her than the things of Christ, so she felt had betrayed all the family traditions. She went very happy in making this brilliant marriage. so far as to say that she would rather see him Orlando was rich, aristocratic and intellectual, wild and dissipated, as he had formerly been, though dissipated. Later she saw him in times of terrible testing and admitted that there was power in his faith When Elza found herself deprived of the re- in Christ which she had never found in her religious privileges which she had taken as a mat- ligion, and that he had a peace which she yearned ter of course, they became more precious to her; to enjoy. she longed to enjoy the services and to bring up her little son in the faith she now had to hide in Elza is today a happy wife and mother, and in her heart. her face one reads peace and joy as she leads the children week after week to the Father's House. Years passed, with their joys and sorrows. Orlando is not merely a church member, but is a Other children came, and Elza longed to take them true Christian, showing power in his life as a to Sunday school as she saw other mothers taking worker in the Sunday school, an officer in the their little ones. Now and then she would slip church, a tither, and an example of the transoff with them, hoping that Orlando would not find forming power of Christ. it out. He had become a leading citizen and business man in the town to which they had moved, God of our life! Thy lovingkindness is new the owner and editor of the local newspaper. every morning and thy faithfulness keepeth watch Family pride and religious prejudice, to say noth- every night. Our hearts, 0 Lord, would rise to ing of his position as man of affairs, would not meet thee when thou wakenest us to the service of permit him to yield to Elza's desire. thy will; and sink in trust before thee when thou leavest us only the shelter of thy rest.-James In course of time a beautiful new Protestant Martineau. church was built to supplant the meeting hall in a rented house. A minister from the capital city, who had been a school acquaintance of Orlando's, was coming to preach the dedication sermon and to hold services for a week. Orlando promised

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO i~"=1============================================~ GLEANINGS FROM SUM- studying "Women Under the with pictures and materials MER CONFERENCES Southern Cross" are: characteristic of the countries.

The increasing prominence of 1. A Good Will Tour (price If the meetings have to be held missionary education in the pro- 20 cents) which, under the fig- in the social hall of the church, gram of the local church was ure of an imaginary trip over noticeable as the Department good roads and bad, takes those booths may be used to represent Editor sat in the conferences of with adequate imagination "On various denominations last sum- the Highway through Mexico," the countries, and at the June mer; and with few exceptions "On the Approach to South meeting all countries may be the plans of one denominational America," "Through Colombia," group would fit equally well into "Through Peru," "In Camp at represented in a South Amerothers, with slight adaptations Lake Titicaca and on a Journey ican bazaar. as to minor objectives and spe- through Bolivia," "Through Urcifics. This is as it should be in uguay, Paraguay and Brazil," 2. Scrapbooks as a project. a neighborly Christian Church "Northward Bound, through "Scrapbooks of both North and whose families are on good Venezuela," on a "Home Comenough terms to lean over the ing" journey, at a June picnic South American life would give low doctrinal fences and discuss exhibiting trophies and select- the recipient a much better idea their common tasks and prob- ing the best diary kept through lems. Where outstanding pro- of the sister continent." An exgram outlines and activating the tour, and at an International change at Christmas time (almaterials are mentioned here, Citizenship meeting with a protheir prices are also given with gram on "The Good Will lowing ample time for transit) a view to furthering a Methods Bridge." Exchange among all Evangelical would afford material for use in denominations. The Depart- Supplies necessary for the schools. By marking the bunment plays no favorites. Any journey, with their counterparts groups not finding their litera- in items each society needs for dles "scrapbooks for school use" ture featured here are invited to a successful year are: Gas-En- (including old postcards, it may furnish samples for considera- ergy; Oil-Enthusiasm; Toolstion. This some have failed to Literature Budget, Goal Chart, be) they will not be counted do. Plan Book, etc.; Tickets-Dues Receipt Card; Schedule-Pro- dutiable. Oversight will be nec- All America for Christ gram Outline; Passport-Devo- tions Book; Diary-Scrapbook; essary in the use of suitable ma- "America, Both North and Kodak-An Inquiring Mind and terial in these books. Best South" is a taking theme song Its Pictures. The organization improvised by the Methodist includes a guide (counselor), movies, home life, school and Episcopal women for their driver (president), chief me- church life are among the most young people's department, the chanic (program chairman), adaptation being made by sub- hostess (meeting hostess), busi- desirable topics. stituting in "America the Beau- ness manager (treasurer) and a 3. An international tea, invittiful" the above words for the recorder (secretary). The difrepetitious phrase, "America, ferent homes in the membership ing each person to come dressed America," in the third line of to be used as meeting places may to represent some foreign couneach stanza. It furnishes emo- be named after the countries to tional stimulus for the under- be considered; or where more try, as well as to give a fact lying idea of the foreign mission than one country is to be visited, studies of the year. Among the the progressive party plan may about the country. The hostess specific plans for young people meeting guests at the door gives be used with a talk from the each a tiny flag of some country, guide on each location. Rooms are supposed to be decorated the one. receiving the flag being [495 ] expected to name the country later in the meeting. Many other clever devices such as this are suggested through the out- line, such as a "good will party,"

a play called "The Clarin," etc. 4. "What to Serve"-a fif- teen-page booklet describing specific South American foods and ways of serving them (price 5 cents).

5. "Pattern Sheets" of all the flags, characteristic flowers, cof- fee plant, humming bird, parrot, butterfly, banana tree, bag,

apron, mate cup, etc. Full di- cessful only in countries that have Associate Helpers' Department rections for making and color- passed through a deep religious exing are given. (Price 10 cents.) perience? Mrs. J. M. McEvoy, secretary of the Associate Helpers' De- 6. "Neighbors," a devotional Would the U. S. be justified in partment in the Woman's Misbooklet with outline for each making a protest against Mexico's sionary Society of the United month of the year. (Price 15 attitude toward organized Christian- Church of Canada, sends a decents.) Orders may be sent to ity? scription of the important work Woman's Foreign Missionary undertaken among shut-ins, Society, Methodist Episcopal Worship Service: The call to social women with small children or Church, Boston, Mass. justice. Amos 5: 10-15. Hymn, household responsibilities, busi- "When Wilt Thou Save the People, ness women, those living out of "That Other America" Lord?" reach of a local auxiliary or for any other reason unable to at- Mrs. Garret Hondelink, who The booklet of outlines sells for 10 cents tend regular meetings at the taught this study book at the plus six cents for postage. Address Mrs. church. Her leaflet statement Interdenominational School of Hond"lInk at 417 Alexander St., Rochester, says in part (adapted for brev- Missions at Lake Geneva, Wis- i'i. Y. ity) : consin, in a Leadership Training Class, and later at a conference Helpful Books These women should be listed as a of the Reformed Church of distinct group of Auxiliary interest America, at Holland, Michigan, In addition to "That Other known as Associate Helpers, with a has a few of her mimeographed America," by John A. Mackay, secretary who forms the connecting outlines left which will material- and "Women Under the South- link between them and the Auxiliary, ly aid not only in church schools ern Cross," by Margaret Ross and as many additional visitors as of missions but also in building Miller, the following will fur- needed. The secretary must be wellprograms in various church nish good reading and reference informed, a woman of prayer, willing groups. Her lessons not only material: "Makers of South to pray with and for others; a wombring out the aims and high America," by Margaretta Dan- an of tact and unfailing sympathy, lights, analyze the subject mat- iels; "Land of Women," by Kath- zealous in finding new ways to interter and suggest the best ways of erine von Dombrowsky; "Simon est women who lack the inspiration presenting it, but suggest proj- Bolivar, South American Liber- of fellowship to be enjoyed in gatherect work, map building, illustra- ator," by H. Angell; "Incredible ings of church women. tive material, discussion ques- Pizarro," by F. Shay; "The Othtions, debates, plays, devices, er Spanish Christ," by Mackay; The secretary keeps an up-to-date impersonations, cartoons, book "The Invisible Christ," by Ri- list, writing an introductory letter to reviews, round table discussions cardo Rojas; "Fire on the An- new prospects explaining the plan and worship services. A sam- des," by Carlton Beals, and "The and promising to call at an early date. ple lesson is as follows: Economic Geography of South This letter may be followed by others America," by Whitbeck, to be telling of an approaching season of CHAPTER III-SMOKING CRATERS found in public libraries. The mission study or of prayer, or of an Pan American Union, Washing- Auxiliary special event, thankoffering Aim: To come to an understanding ton, D. C., has many pamphlet meeting, etc. Copies of "A Guide to of the causes and methods of the publications of interest at nomi- Prayer," program folders or other frequent revolutions in Latin Amer- nal prices, these giving the schedules of study, special leaflets, ica and to consider a very significant greatest variety of information etc., are furnished from time to time. Youth Revolution Movement. all the way from geographical, Mission study books or other mate- historical and biographical trea- rial from the Circulating Library if Devices: A meeting open to the tises to articles on the varied there is one may be used to great adpublic with prominent speakers to productions of the countries, in- vantage. Some secretaries adopt the discuss revolutions in South America clusive of "yerba mate," the na- Circulating Leaflet Library plan for and Mexico. . . . Discussions from tive tea. this purpose. Special prayer lists of the floor on "Is the United States definite needs are mailed from time likely to run into revolution because Mate to time. The regular devotional studof social conditions here?" Closing ies engaged in by the Auxiliary may address on America's need for a spir- This Paraguay tea, the popu- also be taken to the department memitual revolution. lar drink of South Americans, bership. is a variety of holly whose infu- Additional Topics: What your de- sion is quite similar to our own Often members may be interested nomination is doing in Mexico; An- tea, though slightly bitter. It is in doing handwork such as sewing, cient Indian civilizations–Aztec, In- counted nourishing as well as quilting, making hospital garments or ca, Mayan; Indians of Latin Amer- refreshing. Many program mak- those for local charity, materials beica; Diego Rivera, and his mural ers will want to provide for ing supplied. Favors or delicacies paintings. serving this beverage at the from a social affair at the church, meetings. an outing in an automobile or the Book Review or Reading from offer of companionship for an after- "Lupita." It may be obtained from high grade noon or evening when the shut-in city groceries dealing in delicacies, would be alone, as well as special Play, "Monica" (Lydia GIover)- or ordered from Mrs. E. C. Krug, friendships and little attentions of a Methodist Book Concern. 2227 St. Paul St., Baltimore, Md., at personal nature are appreciat~d. 40 cents a quarter pound, 60 cents a Members of the mission circle or affil- Discussion Questions: Why were half pound, or a dollar a pound. It iated groups may 'cooperat~ by keeppast revolutions in Latin America is brewed in the usual fashion and ing babies or young children of a different from those in Mexico today? served with lemon or sugar. mother who wishes to come to the Auxiliary meeting for a special occa- Do vou agree with the Argentine sion. writer, Navarro Monza (p. 78) that democratic governments can be suc- Wherever this. work has been un- dertaken and faithfully carried on the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

results have been wonderful. Its American mate mentioned in More Plans for Young People pledge card makes three requests of this year's studies while giving the signatory: To pray definitely for An attractive packet of plans the work, to contribute systematically an attractive digest of the pro- and activating material for by envelope or mite box, and to make gram matter. Holiday calls may young people taking up "Chrisherself conversant with the work by be capitalized in describing the tian Youth Building a New subscribing to and reading the Mw- WorId" has been brought out by sionary Monthly. denominational missionary fea- the Disciples denomination and tures con n e c ted therewith. may be had for 50 cents at their Mrs. McEvoy asks what simi- Pledging and prayer for mis- literature department in Mislar plans are in use in the Unit- sions Building, 222 Downey ed States. A variety have been sions become a natural sequen,ce Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. It inreported from different denomi- cludes panel discussions, dramatnations but none more compre- of such endeavor. Where the ic sketches, exercises, devotional hensive nor thoroughgoing than group plan of subdividing the leaflets, stories, conversations, the foregoing. Most women's patterns for decorations and famissionary organizations have church membership is not in use, vors, etc. their membership divided into this gracious ministry in the "circles" or "groups" numbered homes may be directed by a com- Excerpts from Mrs. B. P. or named specifically, for sys- mittee operating under the Heubner's course on "Christian tematic work and study, one of youth in Action," will appear these groups being "the evening church missionary committee. next month. circle" composed of business Still another well attested method is to pair off each shut- in or nonprivileged person with some active member pledged to do the relay work and become a women who can hold their de- living link with the mission votional, study and work meet- fields by way of the local church. From the Editor's Scrapbook ings outside of business hours It would be hard to determine The Life Tie: Have you ever tried and maintain a close connection which of two thus related se- a simple test. to see what your mem- with the main organization. cures the greater benefit. bers have learned? Have you ever This takes care of one nonpriv- reviewed a year's course to check up ileged element. An Evening Extension on the missionary intelligence of your members? The influence of attend- In many churches using the A good method for lining up ance at meetings is determined not every-member canvass plan for those engaged during the day, alone by what a member has learned comprehensive financing, the inclusive of the men folk, was but by what the person does. It is woman's organization has no sent in by Rev. David McCul- tying up with life that counts. Are membership dues or pledges but lough Beggs, pastor of the First attitudes changed? Are relationships automatically counts every wom- Congregational Church of Ana- better? Are church loyalties less an entering the church as a mosa, Iowa. He writes: wavering? Is there more kindness to member of the woman's society, the Oriental delivering groceries at to be rounded up and put to Several years ago the president of the door? More participation in comwork by the membership com- our missionary society conceived the munity projects for Christian admittee if possible. Thus the idea that it would be nice to have vancement? Have standards of stewsubdivision into circles includes some of the men of the church at- ardship been raised? Is there more the names of invalids, the aged tend the meeting occasionally, so she reading of missionary books and magand those shut in or out for any planned to have it at her home in azines? Better citizenship and better other reason, and the plans for the evening and all members were Christianity because of missionary rethe personnel of each circle cov- to invite their husbands and as many lationships? Tying up missions with er not only the benevolent sew- other men as might be interested. The everyday living is finally the real test ing and White Cross work, the meeting was a huge success. The of the effectiveness of our efforts. women had a regular missionary les- (Adapted from Mwsions.) son; and after some discussion lunch was served and the rest of the time Remembrance Gifts: A spe- cial card is used by the Wom- was spent playing games. calling and community service One evening we invited the Meth- an's Foreign Mission Society of under the direction of the par- the Methodist Episcopal Church ent society, but also the task of odist pastor to come and review a for use among people who, withkeeping in touch with all of its book which he had presented at a out having made a will, would union Sunday evening service. An- members unable to attend the other time I reviewed "Re-Thinking like at their death to furnish exmeetings. It thus becomes a Missions." We always planned for a pression of their missionary indefinite service to visit the shut- social time and light refreshments. terest by leaving a bequest, ins on the circle roll, furnish This plan has proved very popular large or small. "By filling this and lately some of the men have been them with missionary literature asking when we are to have our next card, the donor asks that at her and magazines, keep them in- missionary meeting. death her family pay the sum formed of activities and give How about using the forego- indicated to the treasurer of the them an allotment of sewing if ing plan for a monthly interde- W. F. M. S. One-half of the they are able to use their hands. nominational gathering in the card is to be filed with one's per- Special features of the parent social hall of one and another of sonal papers. The other half is organization are relayed to the the cooperating churches, ma- to be sent to the general treashome-bound from time to time, joring on Kingdom advances urer. Remembrance Gifts are for instance, holding little "aft- rather than denominational spe- wholly optional and not legally ernoon teas" using the South cifics? binding." BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~~I~~~======~==~~~==~==~ Adoration of Jesus Christ We thank Thee that those who dwell the way for the young people of in Thee By A YOUNG MAN all denominations to participate. Maintain the divine faculty of youth Organization is secondary and I never cared, to see the best in men, program for action is primary in I never dared the movement. Committees exist To spend a whole night in prayer- To pierce through the outward layers to plan for advance together, He did. of weakness and sin young and old, in "seeking first To the pure gold of true manhood within.

I never tried, We thank Thee that they keep the the Kingdom of God and his I never cried, hopefulness of youth, righteousness." "God forgive them, they do not know." He did. Its resiliency of spirit, If you wish to participate in Its unconquerable optimism, I never fasted, Which rises again undismayed from this Christian Movement among I never wrestled the you n g p e 0 pIe of our Hours with temptation, all alone, disaster and defeat. Amen. He did. -John S. Hoyland. churches, send now to the Inter- national Council of Religious A Message to the Reader Education, 203 North Wabash I never thought, In 1930, the Christian Youth Avenue, Chicago, for "General I never taught Council of North America held Guide to Youth Action" (25 God's hungry children how to live. its first meeting in Toronto, cents), "Group Action in Build- He did. Canada. The members of the Council thought of the Christian ing a New World" (15 cents) ; I never prayed, way of life, as some of them "Youth Action in Personal Re- I never stayed phrased it, as a trail that led ligious Living" (15 cents); To hear my God speak clear to me. "from a wooden cross on Cal- "Youth Action in Breaking He did. vary among the hills of Jeru- Down Barriers" (15 cents), and salem down across the burning "Youth Action in Building a -Russell Dicks. sands and des e r t s of the Warless World" (15 cents). The world." … pamphlets were prepared by Blessed ar*e t*he* young who, church leaders of young people. In 1934, the Christian Youth seeing the Lord and giver of Council of North America met Furthermore, the Council or Life, follow Him and live among again at Lake Geneva, Wisconthe sons of men "with eternity sin. The young people and their Women for Home Missions and in their hearts." Each passing leaders took up that trail again, the Missionary Education Movemoment is spent as if they lived they looked about them, studied ment were fortunate to secure as forever, and they know that all their own hearts, turned their the author of the young people's the sons of God could likewise eyes toward the future, and study book for the year, Frank live in the Presence of Him talked about "Christian Youth W. Herriott, formerly a pastor "whose service is perfect free- Building a New World." and now a member of the facdom." Each has his place in ulty at Union Theological Semmaking real the Father's will on The Home Missions Councils inary, New York. The book, earth as in heaven. Each seeks now have three representatives "Christian Youth in Action" to grow up into the likeness of -Miss Edith E. Lowry, Mr. (60 cents) gives the answer to Jesus Christ, Saviour of men. the perplexing question, "What can Christian youth actually do This is the more abundant life.

Thanks for the Perpetual Fred R. Thorne, and Miss Sue to help build a Christian Amer- Weddell-on the Joint Commit- Youth of Those Who tee on United Youth Program ica ?" Examples of scores of Abide in God things that young people have and have through them, assumed Lord, responsibility to acquaint the done in various parts of the We thank Thee that with Thee there is country are here collected. I,n adult membership of constituent no growing old: Home Mission Boards with the the "Guide to Action, What Will That those who abide in Thee keep You Do About It?" (25 cents), their youth perpetually: purpose and program of the prepared by Frank W. Herriott Though their bodies grow aged, yet movement, Christian You t h and Sue Weddell, leaders of Building a New World; and at young people will find practical are their spirits ever radiant the same time, we hope to open suggestions for activities, with With the zeal, the enthusiasm, the glowing ideals of youth.

[498 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

definite plans of procedure, out- meet with them as an advisory responsibility to be the superinlines for reports, and services of member. We planned the pro- tendent of an Intermediate C. E.

worship. Please order both gram as a community church Society in the United Brethren "Christian Youth in Action" and group, yet we saw that even the Church for the past three years "What Will You Do About It?" smallest church had some re- and it has been a great joy to me from denominational literature sponsibility. Because of school to watch young lives unfold and headquarters. And before turn- it needed to be an evening meet- grow in the Christian faith.

ing the page, please decide what ing. The school had already "Just now I am considering you can do to help in building a planned for a meeting of general the possibility of uniting in the Christian America. interest on March 8th, but the study of the book, 'Christian In Clay City, Indiana school principal was willing to Youth in Action.' " cooperate and not allow any- A Service of Worship for The following account of co- thing to interfere with Thurs- Youth for the observance of the operation by leaders and young day evening, March 7th. Thus next World Day of Prayer, Febpeople of a little town was writ- we were observing it perhaps at ruary 28, 1936, is ready for disten by Mrs. Jesse Schauwecker the same hour when many in the tribution. It was prepared this at the request of the Editor. Far East and the Islands of the year by Miss O. Mary HilI, M.A., Mrs. Schauwecker attended the western Pacific were turning at the request of the Inter-Board aside for prayer. Winona Lake Summer School of "The father of our leader, be- Committee of the Woman's Mis- Missions this June in order to sionary Societies of Canada.* secure inspiration and new ma- ing somewhat of an art i s t An increasing number of young painted a beautiful poster with people around the world join in terial for her home place: "During a revival meeting the words of 'A New Command- the observance of the Day, prayheld at the United Brethren ment.' This was displayed dur- ing "that the world may be Church last winter the Christian ing the entire service which was guided into the paths of peace." young p e 0 pIe of the town attended by ninety-two people, Could You Do This in Your worked together to bring their for the most part between the Town? friends to Christ wit h 0 u t ages of thirteen and twenty-five, thought of denomination. About with the pastors and a few A Peace Demonstration was this time I noticed that there was young peoples' leaders to en- held at Northfield Missionary a special young peoples' program courage. The entire program Conference. Briefly, there were prepared for the World Day of was in the hands of the young units which in order told their Prayer, and thought it would be people themselves. An offering story-such units as "Peace on splendid if the young people of three dollars was received and earth will come to men of goodwould unite in observing this sent in to be divided between the will"; "Peace in Pennsylvania day. I mentioned it to a few of foreign and home m iss ion for 70 years while other colonies the young people and their lead- boards. were fighting Indians"-"The ers and it met with their ap- "This was in Clay City, In- Quakers and Indians tried the proval. diana, a little town of about one goodwill way. (Quakers and In- "It happened that there was to thousand population, h a v i n g dians in costume.)" There was be a meeting on Sunday after- seven churches. Six churches a unit on "The WorId Today" in noon with the State W. C. T. U. cooperated in a splendid man- which Goodwill was bound with president as speaker. So I sent ner. The denominations were: black cords held by Evil, Fear, an announcement to each church Church of the Brethren, Free Greed, Hate, and Love stands on that Sunday morning request- Methodist, U nit e d Brethren, ready to cut the cords. Another. ing the young people, especially Methodist Episcopal, Assembly unit was a ship, "Friendship," the presidents of all interme- of God, and Presbyterian. These with nationals of other lands. diate and young peoples' organ- churches serve not only the little One unit Flanders Field and a izations in the churches to meet town but reach out in a radius gold star mother, and another, one half hour before the after- of five or six miles into the children bearing burdens of war, noon service. About twenty-five country. debts, disease, suffering were or thirty came; I briefly ex- "The meeting was held in the very effective. plained the WorId Day of Prayer Church of the Brethren with a The demonstration was preand they were heartily in favor Presbyterian young man as pared and directed at Northfield, of observing it. A leader was leader and a United Brethren Mass., by Mrs. J. H. Callister. selected (by the young people pianist and chorister. The rest There were 22 units and more themselves) . The presidents of of the program was similarly than a thousand persons particiall the young people's organiza- distributed. I believe that the pated. The material is adaptable tions (Christian Endeavor so- observance of this day among to indoor demonstrations. If incieties and young women's mis- our young people will do much to terested address the Editor.

sionary organizations) were to strengthen the spirit of love be- • The Women's Missionary Society of the act as a committee to assist the tween the denominations of to- Presbyterian Church In Canada, the Eastern leader in planning and prepar- morrow. Division of the Presbyterian Church, and of the United Church in Canada, are constituent members of the Council of Women for Home ing the program. I was asked to "It has been my privilege and Missions.

~''''''''''''''''~~~~~~~==-==~'~

L-J ., .~=O=u=r=WA=oMris=silonda=ry"N'e~wwsp=aipder=oef=COu=rruen=ttE=velnots=o=k=~~~.

LATIN AMERICA revered saint-a festival of fire- ways been aggressively evangel- Opening Doors in Mexico works, wine and dancing-today istic and missionary. -Presbyterian Banner. have been consecrated to a high- A Baptist medical missionary er life, to the improvement of Projects for Mexico in Mexico, Dr. O. G. Walters, homes and the building of writes: "One year ago I did not schools. The workers in Latin Amerdare to talk of Christ or try to ica are not disheartened. The give a Christian message be- "As Christians, we Evangeli- Presbyterian Mission in Mexico cause it would bring enemies cals believe that chaos will not has sent to the Board a list of and thus eliminate my opportu- last long. We believe that the projects which can be carried on nity to win them later. I was ignorance, the superstition, the in full compliance with the law. compelled to concentrate on stupor and abjection of our peo- They write: "Weare convinced making friends and wait for ple will not end in violence, but that from now on we must de- God to open the door for more in the establishment of a higher pend upon personal seeking of definite work for Him. It is and more spiritual type of re- souls for Christ, and upon perdifficult to give a word picture ligion. We do not believe that sonal dealing with Christians to of the change that has come our country will turn to cold strengthen and build them up, about in so short a time. The materialism; the Latin race has more than upon institutions or door is open and the real prob- a passionate soul." special plans of work. Our inlem is to enter with sufficient stitutions have a rather uncertact that Christ may be present- – World Outlook. tain existence at present, but the ed and antagonism avoided. I opportunity for personal evanhave been asked to start a Bible Puerto Rican Missionaries gelism and personal comradeclass for women, and the men ship is greater than ever. We are asking for a colporteur to The Presbyterian Mission in need to search for new ways of start a Bible class for them. I Puerto Rico is now planning to making contacts, and then make can talk freely of the love of carry the Gospel in Spanish to these truly effective in clinching Christ to any who come to my the Puerto Ricans who have col- souls for the Saviour." office. One or two children rep- onized in the Virgin Islands. resent the attitude of the ene- Whether this plan will be car- -Presbyterian Banner. mies by throwing stones in the ried out will have to be deterwaiting room as they pass, but mined by the financial outlook Evangelical Seminary of otherwise enmity is not ex- of the year, but in the meantime Puerto Rico pressed." representatives of the presby- tery have visited the island of The Evangelical Seminary of – Watchman-Examiner. Santa Cruz, have preached Puerto Rico is an interdenomi- there, and discovered that there national institution founded in Better Days Prophesied are 150 church members in the 1919 by the merging of four colony of several thousand. The training schools and by combin- Samuel Rocha, pastor of a request for this extension into ing the forces of seven denomichurch in Aguascalientes, Mex- the Virgin Islands is accompa- nations: Baptist, Christian, ico, sees better days ahead, "a nied by the interesting note that Congregational, Disciples of spiritual renaissance." He re- centuries ago the warlike Caribs Christ, Methodist, Presbyterian minds us that "the present rev- came from the islands of Santa and United Brethren. It is loolutionary movement in Mexico Cruz to Puerto Rico to destroy cated in Rio Piedras. Gradu- arises out of the restlessness the peace-loving Borinquenses ates of the seminary number which the Gospel message stirs who were residents of this is- 100 at work in Puerto Rico; up in the heart of man, and out land. The modern inhabitants seven in Cuba, five in the Do- of man's dissatisfaction with of Borinquen feel that it would minican Republic, five in Vene- himself as he contemplates his be a fine Christian service to go zuela, and five in the United lack of progress, and his inabil- back to Santa Cruz with the States. ity to face life. It is social as Gospel of peace. It was the There are in Puerto Rico 276 well as individual. Towns where Puerto Rican Church that was regularly organized Evangelical formerly the earnings of a year responsible for the opening of churches. These churches have were thrown away in one re- the work in Santo Domingo a 24,000 members, 559 church ligious festival in honor of some number of years ago. It has al- schools with an enrolment of [500 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

45,000, 126 young people's so- and safe for progress. The swer to prayer several native cieties, 144 other societies, twen- thinking public is gradually get- young men had come asking, ty-two schools, including kinder- ting wise to the fact that the "May we go out to the other vilgartens, graded schools, two preacher'S method doesn't cost a lages of our people to preach?" high schools, one college, one tithe of the cost of the other. More horses were bought and theological seminary, and three several groups went out as hospitals which have about 200 -Guatemala News. preachers and personal workers. beds, and care for 70,000 pa- One group went to Cachoeirinha. tients yearly. Of the 251 preach- Cheer for Chile The meeting was in the main ers, more than 9370 are native street of the village, and as the Puerto Ricans. Not only has the Alessandri young Indian believers spoke of administration in the "shoe- "sin, of righteousness and of -Christian Advocate. string republic" set up limits be- judgment to come" there was yond which money-lending rates conviction, and at the close six Progress in Honduras may not go, closed beer and persons accepted Christ. They liquor shops for week-ends, pro- went on to another Indian vil- The Evangelical Women's hibited dog racing, suppressed lage. Here the chief flatly re- Union sponsored a project dur- gambling resorts, forbidden fused to let them speak to the ing 1934 to provide for the public officials to frequent races people. They then asked if they training of national workers in and casino dens, but it has fallen might sing a hymn. This was Honduras, including provisions in with certain admirable plans granted, and after the singing for training evangelists and advanced by the new parents' the old man relented and told nurses. The school for evangel- association. It has urged movie them they could have a meeting. ists was opened in 1934, and reform, and the municipality of At this service two of the old nurses' training began last Santiago, as a result has prohib- chief's daughters rose to their spring. Four or five girls en- ited the attendance of children feet in profession of faith in the tered the classes. under seven, and forbidden the Lord as Saviour. attendance of children under Work among Indians in Hon- fourteen at all night perform- Several Indian believers from duras is steadily growing. About ances. Burity have gone out from time 12 adults are in the baptism to time to work on the ranches class in Puerto Cortez. A Sun- -The Christian Advocate. round about. They sing hymns day school was organized there in the evening, and often preach in January, with 58 in attend- Educational Need in Brazil or explain the Gospel, according ance the opening day. Sunday to the occasion. school is at 6 p. m. A Spanish Considering the increased attranslation of the Gospel is tention being given to education -The Amazon Valley Indian. available for the blind in Hon- in Brazil, Dr. H. C. Tucker, of duras. Rio de Janeiro, believes that the "Enduring Hardness" support, for at least a period of -Moravian Missionary. five years, of a specially-trained Rev. Harold H. Cook portrays and fully-equipped Christian the life of an itinerant mission- Results in Guatemala teacher for the new School of ary in Brazil's interior. "The Education at Granbery College walls of the house where I am The Evangelistic Committee is of tremendous importance. writing are of rough, unplaned of the Central Presbytery or- boards, not placed close togethganized a ten-day conference in The present is a time of transition er. The roof is of wooden slats a little mountain town called "EI in the intellectual, moral, economic which do not always keep out Jute." The general theme was, and political life of the nation. The the rain. At the end of the larg- "The Victories of Christianity." united voice of Brazil is calling loud- est room there is one small win- The successful development and ly for adequately-trained leadership dow, without glass. There is no application of the theme is evi- in every department of national life. furniture of any kind except a denced by the results: 18 joined Public men, educators and others of table of three planks on trestles. the church, 6 were baptized, 32 patriotic mind are coming to realize Seating accommodation consists bitter enemies were reconciled the need for Schools of Education of loose planks placed on blocks by the gospel method in that re- with special courses. Protestant mis- of wood. Dogs, pigs and chickgion where the usual method of sion schools have made the largest ens wander in and out of the ending a quarrel is with a revol- contribution to the cause of education house. ver or machete and a funeral, in this country that has come from and then 48 brethren sat down any single source, according to the "The visit of a preacher in peace and unity at the Lord's testimony of competent Brazilians. brings folk from far and wide, table. No wonder the dailies are so that this and the other two praising the evangelicos as a su- Mission schools themselves are al- near-by houses are full to overperior moralizing force. A good ways sorely in need of well-prepared flowing. At night the people live preacher is worth a whole Christian teachers for their own stretch out on skins or mats, squad of police with their jails work; they are looking to Granbery each rolled in his own rug. and "pens" thrown in for mak- College and other schools to train and Many do not undress even when ing the country happy, peaceful equip the teachers needed in increas- ing number.

– World Outlook..

Amazon Valley Conversions A worker among the Amazon Valley Indians writes that in an-

at home, much less when on a The Gospel in Spain and $4,000 from mission socie- picnic like this. The most they Present conditions in Spain ties to about $40,000 from the do is to take off their boots-if make the presentation of the government and $20,000 from they have any! mission societies. Dr. Helser Gospel very difficult. The Con- sees the Mission's place as a "I am writing in the 'month very distinct·one (he calls it the of Mary' in this country. It is servatives (Clerical Party), ac- keystone) between the governdedicated entirely to the wor- cording to The Latin American ments on one side and the deship of the Mother of Jesus, and Evangelist, are busy with their nominational missions on the on the last day of the month propaganda without let or hin- other-to plan, unite, inspire, there will be a procession and encourage. He sees the ideal the crowning of the image of drance. They believe the time type of institution as a farm col- Mary as 'Queen of Heaven.' In ony, supported by a government Brazil no such homage is paid to is near when the ministers of and staffed by a mission society. our glorious risen Lord; but the Republic will be turned out once a year, at Easter, there is -Without the Camp. the sad and sorrowful celebra- and they themselves take the tion of a crucified and dead Sav- reins of power. If they do, they Open Minds in Sudan iour." will change the articles of the A marked change in the atti- EUROPE Constitution dealing with the re- tude of the people of Omdur- man, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, to- Disciples' World Convention ligious question. Meanwhile the ward Christianity is recorded by Roman Catholic clergy have re- a C. M. S. missionary. A grow- Delegates from 42 countries ing interest and readiness to assembled in Leicester, England, ceived large sums from the gov- August 7-12, for the second ernment; the Jesuits preach wherever they want to; the priests are openly defiant and are turning their pulpits into political platforms.

World Convention of the Disci- Scandinavian Missions listen to teaching concerning ples of Christ. America had Christ has been evidenced by the the largest organized delega- At the convention of represen- large attendance at a series of tion, numbering over 500. The weekly addresses. The speakers convention program considered tatives of these Protestant mis- included an Armenian, an Amer- sions during the summer, the ican, an Egyptian, an Englishmany international problems, following figures were reported: man and a Sudanese. A similar welcome to simple Christian such as world peace, race rela- Missionaries: Denmark, 240; Nor- teaching is found in the hospital tions, the economic situation and way, 400; Sweden, 700. important subjects that greatly Income (Crowns): Denmark, 1,- concern the Church, such as re- 750,000; Norway, 3,000,000; Sweden, wards, and in many homes to 4,250,000. which missionaries are invited. ligious education, stewardship, Not a few, however, draw back evangelism and missions. Baptized (1930): Denmark, 1,900; from further instruction when Norway, 11,000; Sweden, 6,000. -The Presbyterian Banner. Native Christians: Denmark, 29,- Forty Societies Confer 00; Norway, 156,000; Sweden, 85,000. they realize what would be in- volved in open confession of The annual parliament of AFRICA Christ. British missionary societies at Swanwick recalled that this con- Appraisal of Leper Work The missionary states: "The ference owed its origin to the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, Dr. A. D. Helser, lately ap- long years of patient, loving, so that it could also celebrate its pointed representative of the silver jubilee. Three matters American Mission to Lepers for tactful and sometimes apparentwere before the representatives West Africa, has just traveled of the 40 societies: "The rising 3,000 miles in Nigeria inter- ly profitless work of our predetide of neo-paganism at home viewing missionaries, governand abroad, the increasing evan- ment doctors and officials, and cessors, and the more senior of gelistic activity both in the mis- counts on covering 1,500 miles sion field and in the home more. The missionaries of the the missionaries here today, churches, and finally the need Belgian Congo are inviting him for a new effort on a world scale to tour their country also. He seems about to bear fruit. Opto present Christ to men." In writes with intense enthusiasm of what he feels is about to be position to our work has almost gone. Interest is apparent on every hand. Deep struggle and souI-searchings are going on in the hearts of some, perhaps in the hearts of more than we re-· alize." -The Christian.

such discussions there was al- done for the 200,000 lepers of Revival in Congo ways present the thought that Nigeria. The number under the younger churches of the mis- treatment, though small in com- The Swedish Baptist Missio11' sion field must cooperate with parison with the total, has risen in the Congo has an inland' field,.

the older churches of the West from 1,000 in 1931 to probably in the district of Lac Leopold IL in a great united effort. To at- 5,000 in 1935. In the same time Work began here in 1919;- tliere'

tain that objective a meeting in the amounts of money invested are now four stations: Rev. the Far East was proposed. in leper work have risen from Aron Anderson, who has' cliarge -The Christian Century. $10,000 from the government of both medical and evangelistic

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work, tells of victories won for Kanyeba came one day with all her pIe, and has opened a new sta- Christ last year. tion at Mindolo. Work has been charms and filthy medicine and said, opened at three centers. Mr. When heathenism was at its dark- Moore is gathering the Chrisest, and no great difference in be- "I have accepted Christ as my Lord, tians into church groups, organhaviour between pagans and Chris- izing classes, welfare work, tians was observable, revival began and here are my medicines to prove schools for the children in the suddenly. It was like Pentecost. Two villages, and evangelistic work natives became greatly exercised it." Through this conversion many in the native locations outside about their souls, and after a few the mine areas. He has the help days the fire spread among all our others have destroyed their fetishes, of several African workers. Christians. Men and women met God in a new way to receive blessing. The and are becoming interested in the -The Chronicle. Holy Spirit revealed their lives to them; they saw themselves in that power that has made this diviner a Native Policy in Union of S. A. light and fell down before God, plead- new creature. . ing for pardon and grace. It was Igor L. Evans has made a almost impossbile to comfort them. Last Link with Livingstone study of native policy in the We asked them to confess their sins, Union of South Africa, and preand they did so, openly. They brought From Mombasa. comes news sents the results in a book under their idols and heathen medicine to of the death of Matthew Wel- that title. Different policies us, and they themselves destroyed lington, probably the last living were followed in the four areas great quantities. Whole villages were link with the great missionary. which came into the Union in cleansed. Men who had loved to sit He was thought to be about 100 1910. In the Cape Province the idly at home went out to the sur- years old, and is said to have goal was to make the black man rounding villages to preach the Gos- been one of the devoted band as much like the white man as pel. Everywhere crowds came to lis- who carried out the epic journey possible; in Natal, the official ten to the wonders of God. The re- to the coast, bearing the body of policy was to "maintain and vival spread to our other stations and their dead leader. It has been strengthen the tribal system in throughout all the villages. Thou- stated that he was present at the interests of the Colony"; sands of heathen believed in Jesus the meeting between Livingstone while in the Boer-controlled Or- Christ. We have new churches and and Stanley at Ujiji, but confir- ange Free State and Transvaal new members; and the old have be- mation of this is difficult to ob- little thought was given to nacome new. We baptized last year tain. Few of the African na- tive policy. In 1894, under' Cecil several hundreds from our field, and tives who had personal contact Rhodes' leadership a district in hundreds more are in classes prepar- with Livingstone lived on into the Ciskei was set apart for a ing to be baptized. We have opened the twentieth century. It is not thoroughgoing experiment in work in many new villages. long since the death of another detribilization. This aimed at of them, Lazarus Raikane, who giving the natives a share in -London Missionary Herald. lived to a great age. The death their local government through of these two is a reminder that the council system. The plan, Witch Doctor Made New the opening up of Africa is a which proved successful, has re- process of recent origin, and sulted in somewhat similar ex- The following modern miracle the bewildering changes of the periments in other areas of the of grace is told by E. R. Kellers- sixty odd years that have passed Union. The Native Affairs Deberger, American Presbyterian since Livingstone's death appear partment was established to unimissionary in the Congo. the more amazing. fy and administer native policy for the Union as a whole. The In this land the women, as well as -South African Outlook. record of the years shows steady the men, are witch doctors. There advance along several lines, nomay not be "women's rights" as far Copper Miners in Rhodesia tably in the increased interest as voting is concerned, but when it on the part of Europeans in nacomes to evil influence, these benight- One of the British Empire's tive questions, the organization ed heathen women hold the balance of largest industrial enterprises is of Joint Councils and the South power. Ntumba Kanyeba had been the northern Rhodesia copper African Institute of Race Relavisited by many people, seeking to field. It involves a multitude of tions. know why they were sick and what problems, since the workers, cut evil influence had caused their dis- loose from tribal moorings and On the other hand, there reease. She had a weird gourd cut into old standards, from any Chris- main several critical, unsolved a fantastic shape into which she tian influences that may have problems, principally the ineqpoured and mixed many medicines. previously helped them, usually uity in the distribution of land, Goat's horns stuffed with dirt, snake separated from wives and fam- the problem of native population skins, snail shells, sticks of wood, ilies, are flung into a whirlpool in great urban areas, and the chicken feathers, well mixed, form an of new ideas and forces, exposed policy in native education. Prior efficacious balm. Weare told that a to new temptations and given to 1922 native education was jaw-bone of a coney, if tied to the new opportunities for self-indul- recognized as a national obligaarm of a sufferer will cure an abscess, gence. Without tribe, chief, and that the bone of a monkey, if church or missionary pastor, worn on a string around the neck, they learn a whole new range of will cure a pain in the hips. Dried vices, and contract deadly disrats and the foot and tongue of a eases and habits. dead bird are also favorite remedies for various maladies. With incanta- The London Missionary Socitions, Kanyeba would say what ailed ety has appointed Rev. and Mrs. these benighted folk, and thereby Moore to minister to these peomade a good living. To become a Christian would mean the loss of her influence and all means of support, for she was a widow. Yet through faithful intercession of the evangelist,

tion and was financed from gen- estine, as a first step, and to unite whose life was slowly ebbing in eral revenue. Since 1922 any and encourage them to live open his tribal tent. Only one thing Christian lives. expansion in native education could save the youth's lifehas been financed by revenue 2. The Fellowship (as a group of transfusion of blood from the converts from Islam) will stand as a from native sources or by pri- testimony to the power of Jesus arteries of a healthy man. The vate charity. This limits the Christ to save Moslems by direct doctor, turning to the father, evangelization, and Christian living. educational advancement of the brothers and cousins of the poorest section of the population 3. To give facilities to Moslem in- young man, asked: quirers so as to lead them to a definite to the very limited financial re- acceptance of Jesus Christ as their "From which of you may I sources of that group. personal Saviour and Lord. take blood to pour into the veins of this youth and save his life?" In Southern Rhodesia there 4. To hold special meetings for seems to have been a more lib- Moslems at which the Gospel will be One and all refused to give eral native policy. Urban de- preached, questions and discussions en- blood, even for their own kin. velopment is only beginning, and couraged, and suitable literature dis- 'l'he white doctor saw one way. it should be possible to avoid tributed. He took his lancet and, baring some of the problems which his own body, poured out his have arisen in the great cities of 5. To try to obtain various employ- blood to save the young Arab. the Union. ments, so that the convert may learn The Arabs were astounded. to work and earn his living respect- Even the impassive Orient was -Missionary Herald. ably.

Twenty-five families of Haifa are associated with the Fellow- ship, and at present ten inquir- deeply moved. From that day WESTERN ASIA ers are being instructed. this American missionary doctor Nazareth Infant Welfare -Ghaleb Daher, Secretary. has been able to do what he will The Eastern Church with those Arabs, and no man The infant welfare work of dare lay a finger upon him. "He Emanuel Medical Mission at Charles Clayton Morrison, of is our brother now," they say, Nazareth continues to show ex- The Christian Century's edito- "his blood is in our veins." cellent results. The average rial staff, visited the Near East number of babies dealt with last spring. He writes: Loving His Enemy during 1934 has been about The Greek Church in Turkey is When my colleague was killed thirty at each clinic, held once a having a constricted and painful ex- by bandits, he said, with dying week. Each baby is weighed breath, "Everything is all right; once a week, and the mother is istence. The fact that the bulk of the everything is all right," and advised with regard to feeding, Church's constituency had been de- passed out without any bittercare of the eyes, and attention ness in his heart toward his to minor ailments. Eye trouble ported from Turkey to Greece in the murderers. A short time after is very prevalent. There have stupendous exchange of population that the leader of the bandit been several severe cases of in 1922 and 1923 had required a com- band who had killed the mission- "marasmus," causing extreme plete reorientation of the Church. ary was brought wounded into' emaciation. The mothers have the hospital at the Mission staall definitely tried to act upon Over a million Greeks were compelled tion. He was given the best the advice given. The real joy to pull up the roots of their family, service and attention and gradthey have shown each time they business and social life in Turkey, and ually nursed back to health. find that the baby has gained a sail to Greece, just as nearly a mil- When he was again restored and little weight is equally shared lion Turks in Greece were similarly about to leave the hospital he by us. Quite half a dozen seem- brought to Turkey. There remain was asked why he had killed the ingly hopeless cases of this dis- only about 60,000 Greeks in Turkey. missionary. He grew indignant ease have now reached almost and said, "Who said I killed the normal weight. The Greek Church in Russia sees missionary?" After they had -E. M. M. S. Quarterly Paper. the steady, fateful process of disinte- assured him that they had evi- gration going relentlessly on, carrying dence of his dastardly act, he Evangelistic Fellowship for off a population of 100,000,000 Chris- said: "What, do you mean to tians from the fold of the Orthodox Palestine faith. Thus the once mighty Church which before the War embraced 121,- 000,000 adherents, now contemplates a future in which its membership will hardly exceed 20,000,000.

In Greece itself the Orthodox Church is just now in an unusually popular position. No political func- tion is held in Greece without the presence of a representative of the tell me that all the time I lay Church. Laws have rEcently been Christian converts from Islam passed (or resurrected after a long here, helpless and in imminent in Palestine have formed an obsolescence) making it obligatory for danger of my life, you knew that undenominational Evangelistic students to attend church services, I was the murderer, and you Fellowship, with the purpose of which they do en masse. Everywhere churches are packed. The govern-_ cared for me enough to preserve upbuilding converts in the fuller my life and to bring me back to . knowledge of the Christian ment is supporting the Church, and health again? Why did you do the Church is giving the sanction and faith; and of presenting the blessing of God to the government. it?" "Jesus Christ," was the answer. "It is He who taught us Gospel to Moslems in Palestine. Of One Blood to love our enemies and to do Their objectives are: Basil Mathews tells of a good to those who revile and 1. To seek out all the secret and young Arab in Mesopotamia, persecute us." scattered converts from Islam in Pal-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

It is needless to say that man's writers under the title Das teachers in the schools, there are heart was broken and pieced to- Werden einer jungen Kirche im more than 1,800 native teachers gether again with the mercy of Osten. This notice is not in- of different grades in the various God and the invincible love of tended for a review but it wishes institutions. Jesus Christ. to call attention to some out- -John Van Ess of Arabia, in standing facts connected with -Watchman-Examiner. the work of the Basel Society. World Outlook. Buddhist Priests Baptized It must be recalled that the INDIA-BURMA Basel Mission has worked in Dr. R. S. Buker, Baptist mis- India at times under great ad- sionary in Burma, writes: "At Changing Attitudes versities and with gigantic ef- a pageant held in Kengtung, not fort and that now as a result of long ago I sat near a pongyi who Rev. Prebendary Wilson Cash, the faithful labors of its mission- has passed the half century D.D., General Secretary of the aries, there has come into being mark. Over 30 years of his life C. M. S., writes: "On my recent a Christian church. There are have been spent in the garb of visit to India I was much im- about 25,000 Christians in 18 the priestly yellow robe. This pressed with the new openings great congregational districts, morning at 11 o'clock he changed among Mohammedans. In some gathered from all classes and to civilian clothes … and about places there seemed to be a real strata of the population. There a half hour later I baptized him movement of God's Spirit among is a mission school system of 106 as he witnessed before a group them. In Karachi, for example, schools with about 20,000 chil- of some 200 bazaar-goers that he we were told that more inquiries dren. had changed 'from the short came from Mohammedans than road of Buddha to the long road from Hindus. In Peshawar I The new church has also of Christ.' found that converts, after bap- adopted an unequivocal statetism, were allowed to live on in ment of faith based on the his- "Some time previously a Burtheir Moslem homes. Changes toric faith of the Reformation, mese pongyi had asked to be bapof this sort were very cheering." as contained in the Holy Scrip- tized, but before taking off his tures, the articles of the Apos- yellow robes he asked permis- -Fellowship of Faith. tles' and the Nicene Creed and sion to visit various Buddhist Luther's Small Catechism. The monasteries to tell his friends of Radio for Every Town doctrinal position is expressed in his decision and the reasons for seven statements. It is a clear it. Among his listeners was this Prince Nizam of Hyderabad expression against all forms of pongyi who was mentioned has given $500,000 to install a religious syncretism and con- above. Just two days after the community radio set in every tains a definite confession of the Burmese pongyi was baptized hi:;; village of his state. Three pow- revelation of God in Christ. The first convert was added to the erful broadcasting stations will organization of the church is ranks of witnesses of the faith." be built, each transmitting pro- similar to that which has taken grams in the three chief lan- place in the churches in Africa, -Watchman-Examiner. guages spoken in Prince Nizam's especially the Gold Coast. domains. He calls radio "the A Missionary Colonel voice from the sky," and be- Telugu Mission Report lieves it can do much to educate Five years ago the Bible his people. Last year was the 99th of the Churchmen's Missionary Society American Baptist Telugu Mis- of Great Britain established a Hyderabad is the richest and sion's activity. The year's re- medical mission among the remost populous Indian State, port shows that the men and mote and neglected tribes of the with an area almost twice that women from the United States Hukawng Valley, in the northof New York State and a popu- who are engaged in this Mission ern corner of Burma. Col. S. H. lation of 15,000,000. at the present time number Middleton-West, of the Indian sixty-nine, while the native medical service, journeys by ele- -New York Times. force of ordained preachers is phant or Chinese mule, among fifty-five. The native evangelis- the primitive tribes of the valley, The Christian Church tic workers are a force of 472 carrying with him a medicine men and 219 women. There are chest and a Bible. To this center The Basel Mission has com- 356 churches on the field; of the people travel from long displeted a span of a century in its these 208 are wholly self-sup- tances to receive treatment. work in India. In itself that porting. Added to the memberwould be a notable event; but ship of the churches by baptism "Unlike most tribes the world when one considers what this ac- in 1934 were 3,492, making in over," says this missionary coltive missionary association has all, 111,717 church members. onel, "these primitive folk have been able to do by the grace of no knowledge of medicine what- God, in this long period, one may The schools continue to be a ever. When they are ill, they well understand the importance great factor in the work. While sacrifice fowls, pigs, dogs and of a review of its work by those there are only sixteen American other animals to· the evil spirits most competent to speak for it. which they believe send them the In fact, a book has appeared illness; but now they are learnwith contributions from able

ing to come to the mission hos- blame his countrymen if they Demand Exceeds Supply pital for treatment. Their chief ran every missionary out of trouble is from opium. Where- China, as she felt they had no Nanking Bible Tea c her s' as in the rest of Burma the cul- business to meddle with the Chi- School reports that the twentytivation and consumption of nese religion. My ears stuck out five graduates of last June could opium is prohibited, in the Hu- like a donkey's to catch his an- have been placed twice over; kawng Valley opium is grown swer and he said, 'Madam, China there are so many calls for and consumed in large quanti- has no religion, nor have we any- trained workers that there are ties. The people know its de- thing else that restrains us from never enough graduates to supgrading effects, and many come doing evil; we have nothing but ply the need. The students of to us for treatment. We can kindly feelings for the mission- last year represented twenty-one help them with drugs, but we aries. They are our friends.''' different churches and missions, also tell them of the Saviour who and came from fourteen provcan enable them to master their Growth of Suicide Problem inces. Their average age was craving. twenty-seven years. The total The Central China Daily News number of years of service ren- "They do not suffer from the says that suicide is becoming dered by them before entering usual diseases of civilization, but popular in China as a means of the school was 308 years. In the mainly from malaria, skin dis- gaining freedom from the cares twenty-two years of the school''3 eases, poison from bites, bamboo and troubles of this life. The history, 298 students have gradwounds and ulcers." number of suicides in the six uated. Students come not only leading cities during the month from widely scattered areas, but -The Life of Faith. of March were: Shanghai, 74 from very different environ- J;llen and 40 women ; Nanking, ments and with greatly varied CHINA 40 men and 31 women; Peiping, experiences. In the present stu- 78 men and 58 women; Tsing- dent body are fourth generation China Village Uplift tao, 72 men and 39 women; Christians, and one student has Hangchow, 74 men and 15 wom- three generations of preachers Upon invitation of the vil- en, and Hankow, 53 men and 53 back of her. Then there are lagers, twenty Min g C h 0 n g women. Most of those who com- those who come from non-Chris- (popular education) s c h 00 Is mitted self-murder were still tian homes, whose coming means have been established in as many under thirty years of age, and struggle and sacrifice because of villages, as a part of an agricul- their chief reasons for taking the opposition, and often persetural, educational and religious their lives seem to have been fi- cution of their families. program. In cooperation, clinics nancial difficulties, unemployhave been established in two of ment, unhappy love affairs and -Women and Missions: the villages; these are free, ex- domestic troubles. In 24 of cept for a registration fee of China's principal cities there After Many Years five coppers. Money for drugs were 1,604 suicides in 1933. and supplies so far have been Thirty years ago in Chuhsien contributed by American friends. The problem is as old as the a man named Chu was present The village furnishes a room for Chinese race, only the method for the annual examinations for the clinic and one for the nurse has varied with the ages. In degree under the old Confucian to sleep in. former years, high government order. Passing a small pagoda officials took some kind of nat- by the roadside, used especially Other public health measures ural poison which they always for burning paper bearing writ- carried with them when they ten character, he saw a man include Well-Baby Clinics. The were about to be beheaded by thrusting a thick book into the the order of an Emperor. Now fire. He pulled it out, remarking first one was established three the preferred method is shooting that it was a shame to burn such in a modern hotel. a good book. It was minus its years ago; it is carried on only covers and some of the leaves, The explanation seems to be but he took it home, read it, and in the fall, winter and early that many educated, modern was intensely interested, though young people prefer money to he had no way of identifying it. spring. Still another institution soul, pleasures to moral prin- ciples, suicide to a simple and This year, in Kiangshan city, is the Mothers' Club, which humble livelihood. Sui c ide s he was standing on a street which originate from poverty corner when an old man came meets to discuss child health, are fewer than among the along with a thick book under wealthy, as the poor are used to his arm. Chu felt that this thick care and training. Once a year hardships. The need is evident book and his were somewhat that the sacredness of the soul alike, and that here was the soluall their children are brought for must be impressed upon modern tion of some of his problems youth. such as who this "God" could be; medical examination, vaccina- and where the book came from. -China Weekly Review. tion and typhoid-cholera inocula- tion. – World Call.

"They Are Friends"

A correspondent in World Call writes: "At the Century of Progress Exposition in the Chinese shops, I overheard an American woman telling one of the Chinese that she did not

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

He spoke to the old man, and val. There is a general feeling· Drug Menace Growing asked what the book might be. "It is the Holy Scripture." "Yes, that no moral training is possi- The drug evil is rapidly growbut what Holy Scripture might ble without Christian training ing in Japan. Rev. Michio Koit be and what are you doing and while the prohibitions of zaki, pastor of Reinanzaka Conwith it?" "Oh, I am going to Christian schools have not been gregational Church, is telling worship, and we use this book repealed, Christian schools are his compatriots what distressing in the worship of God." "And not interfered with. things he found being carried on where do you worship?" "At under Japanese patronage by the Jesus Hall, of course." "May The society reports that it has Japanese, Korean and Chinese I come along with you and see 3,893 Christian members and dope-rings in Peiping, Tientsin this worship?" "Yes, anyone is that during the year 211 were and vicinity; and Miss Muriel welcome," and Mr. Chu and the received by baptism. There are Lester, of Kingsley Hall, London, old man went along together to in all 6 ordained missionaries, is prepared to give the world a worship. There Mr. Chu met 21 evangelists, 20 teachers and sordid story of what she saw, Mr. Ting, the colporteur, who 66 elders. was conducting the worship for that Sunday in the Kiangshan JAPAN with almost unbelieving eyes, in Church, and he was able to ex- North China. The Japanese plain a little more to him of the way of life. Seven Cooperatives Proposed Government has made heroic ef- forts in the past to keep nar- -China's Millions. Kagawa, believing that coop- cotics from the Japanese people, eratives, working side by side but institutions for assistance of The Rhenish Mission in China with capitalistic units, could narcotic victims are now finding gradually and peacefully replace themselves too busy to handle all This mission reports for 1934 them, proposes seven different the tragic cases that come to that the year just closed was types of cooperatives. They are: their attention. In one well free from major political events, producers' cooperatives, credit known reform house in Tokyo, although the fight of the govern- unions, consumers' cooperatives, 95 per cent of the cases treated ment against communism is still mutual aid organizations, insur- are Koreans. carried on vigorously. The ef- ance groups, marketing cooperaforts of Gen. Chiang Kai-shek tives and public utilities. "Chris- -The Christian Century. have been successful in freeing the province of Kiangsi of this tian cooperative associations," pest. However, the communists he told an audience recently in Prank Creates Ethical Problem have now turned to other fields and are still a great menace in Honolulu, "are the alternative Doshisha University, oldest the lands north of the Yang-tse for revolution in capitalist coun- Kiang and the province of Set- tries." and largest Christian school in chuan. In these areas the missionaries have been compelled to He had something to say about Japan, planned to place within a vacate considerable territory and war, too. He blamed it on conseveral missionaries have been fused thinking, and added: recently completed building a kidnapped and also several mur- "Confused thinking is the result dered. Several workers of the of confused, irregular living. If memorial of Joseph Neesima, Berlin Mission have been in a man abstains from liquor and founder of the university and great dan g e r temporarily. narcotics and does everything famous J a pan e s e Christian Troops of the government in possible to help himself think leader. Before the memorial Nanking and Canton have taken clearly, he will see that peace is was installed, however, a stupart in activities against these practical." dent, thinking to playa joke, set communists. up a Shinto god-shrine in the -The Christian Advocate. place of honor reserved for Nee- In the face of these disturb- sima. Now the military authoriances the Rhenish Mission has ties in Japan, despite explanabeen able to work undisturbed. The missionaries are reporting Union Theological Training tions and apologies by the offendmuch concerning the so-called ing student and a petition from "New Life Movement," started by Gen. Chiang Kai-shek. It did A plan is under way, spon- the entire student body, have not proceed from Christians nor can it be called Christian; but sored by the Japan section of the ruled that it would be an indigit is friendly to Christianity. In the south it is prohibited. In International Christian Educa- nity to the sacred deities of the the province of Canton Confucianism is experiencing a revi- tion Commission, to provide Japanese nation to have the union theological education. The Shinto shrine removed. If the Tokyo and Yokohama members school authorities dare to make of this commission have taken any change, the military au- the following action: "We rec- thorities threaten to withdraw ommend as the first step the im- all recognition from the school.

mediate establishment of a union Evidently the threat has mean- theological course which shall be ing, for at last reports the shrine preparatory to the higher work still holds the place of honor in- of the various denominational tended for Neesima. Japanese theological schools, situated in rationalize the position taken by the area near Tokyo." the military department by in- -The Christian Century. sisting that Shinto is really not

a religiQn, and that there has tions have agreed to discontinue ations, are to be included in the therefQre been nO' interference all competitive mission work in same Synod. There will be a with cQnstitutiQnal guarantees this country. Representatives Qf reduction in the number of Qffi- Qf religiQus freedQm. But many five denominations – Baptist, cial bQards. Christians, missiQnaries and Congregational-Christian, Meth- Japanese, find their minds filled odist Episcopal, Presbyterian The merged denominations with misgivings as they see this and Reformed – signed t his have a membership of about ShintO' shrine set up in a Chris- agreement Qn May 17; the Dis- 700,000. Headquarters are to tian university in the place in- ciples Qf Christ and the Evan- be continued for the present in tended fQr a memQrial to' its gelical Synod have accepted the Philadelphia and St. LQuis. Christian fQunder. agreement and representatives of each have only to' affix their -Christian Observer. -The Christian Century. signatures. Other boards have it under consideratiQn. Scientific Faith NORTH AMERICA The agreement calls for joint Dr. Arthur H. ComptQn, of Character Education planning by the various bQards, the University of ChicagO', the who will work in cQnjunction student of the cosmic ray and A cQmplete failure Qf "at- with a Comity Committee of the the winner of the Nobel Prize in tempts to' achieve character edu- state home missiQns council; if 1927, expressed before an emicatiQn withQut the aid Qf reli- such a cQmmittee dQes nQt exist, nent grQUp Qf scientists in ChigiQUS mQtivatiQn" is repQrted by one will be formed. cagO', his belief in God and in the the Presbyterian BQard Qf Chris- intelligence and order of the unitian EducatiQn, which annQunces -Federal Council Bulletin. verse. plans fQr jQining aggressively in a cQQperative effQrt by 37 Qther Useful Missionary Society He tOQk the positiQn that churches in America "fQr the ex- "faith in God may be a thoroughtensiQn Qf Christian educatiQn to' The native mission church at ly scientific attitude, even though the milliQns Qf unreached chil- Metlakatla, Alaska, has cause to we may be unable to prove the' dren and' yQung peQple." Sun- be prQud Qf its missionary so- correctness of our belief." He: day church schQQls are still fail- ciety. Last year they worked said: ing to' enlist mQre than 40 to' 50 hard to raise their cQntribution per cent Qf their PrQtestant CQn- for natiQnal and foreign mis- "Science can have no quarrel stituency. MilliQns Qf nQminally sions, did sewing for Sheldon with a religiQn which postulates PrQtestant children in Qur CQun- Jackson School, and contributed a God to whom men are as His try are withQut any systematic fOQd for Haines House. They children. Not that science in any religiQus training. As fQr the also attended to many local way shows such a relationship. future, says the repQrt, it is cer- needs, such as prQviding clothes If a religion which makes such tain that vacatiQn and week-day fQr poor children, helping care an assumption does not have its, church schQQls will have a large for the sick, calling Qn the be- own evidence, it should not look part in the plan. A gain in the reaved, preparing lunches for to science. But the evidence for past year Qf 152 V a cat i 0' n men who were cutting WOQd for an intelligent PQwer wQrking iIT Church SchQQls cQnducted by the church, cleaning the church, the wQrld, which science Qffers,. Presbyterian c h u r c h e s is an- and raising $40 toward painting dQes make such a postulate: nQunced by the BQard. The tQtal the church. Their interest and plausible. . . . number Qf such schQQls was influence ext end s to every 3,358, enrQlling 235,393 pupils. branch of church work. "As we recognize the great- ness Qf the program of nature', MQre than 8,000 YQung peQ- -Presbyterian Banner. which is unfQlding before us, we; pIe Qf cQllege and high schQQI feel that we are part of a great age attended last year's Presby- New Evangelical and Refo'l'med enterprise in which some mighty terian summer cQnferences. The Church intelligence is wQrking Qut a hid- 8,000, the repQrt states, went den plan. back to' their hQme churches It was announced on July 13 with a new understanding ,of that the tentative draft Qf a new "Indeed, God has placed us iIT Christian living and Qf the work cQnstitution for the newly or- a position to help in furthering' Qf the Church, with new willing- ganized Evangelical and Re- His prQgram." ness to do church work and with fQrmed Church has been prethe i r characters increasingly pared. The new cQnstitution will A Study of Financial Trends steeled to meet their everyday cQntain many features that are prQblems. different from those of either of Dr. Charles Stelzle has made the former Churches. Provision an analysis of the ten-year pe- To End Competition is being made fQr a full-time riQd from 1925-1934, inclusive, president as the Qfficial head of to show how much members of The Home Missions Council the Church. All Qf the congre- leading Protestant c h u I' C h e s has wQrked out a plan under gatiQns in a given territQry, ir- throughout the United States which a number of denomina- respective of former affiliation, gave to the work of their language used, or other consider- churches during the past ten years. It is indicated that con- tributiQns per capita for all pur- poses declined 43 per cent. 0'1"

for worship, hand- Creative Learning. J. M. Price, J. L. America, arriving on March 13

work and games. Corzine. 75 cents. 268 pp. Bap- Eighteen months later Miss Carrie tist Sunday School Board, Nash- The Three-Cornered Continent. By ville. Elder joined him on the field and Margaret Applegarth. Cloth, 75 they were married in Cairo in 1876. cents; paper, 50 cents. Facing Two Ways – The Story of Dr. Alexander was stationed at As- My Life. Baroness Shidzue Ishi- suit College of which he later became A series of stories about South moto. 373 pp. $3.50. Farrar and president. Dr. Alexander is still re- America published by the Cen- Rinehart. New York. siding in Egypt. tral Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. Making the World Christian. P. E. *** Borroughs, Arthur J. Brown, John FOR PRIMARY GROUPS D. Freeman. 334 pp. 75 cents. Rev. George W. Gibb has been ap- Baptist Sunday School Board. pointed General Director of the China Around a Mexican Patio. By Ethel L. Nashville. Inland Mission to take the place of Smther. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. Schoolhouse in the Foothills. Ella Mr. D. E. Hoste who has retired. Mr. Enslow and Alvin F. Harlow. 239 Gibb went to China in 1894 and was a This unit of work on Mexican pp. $2.00. Simon & Shuster. New notable success in one position and life, based on actual teaching ex- York. another and thus was recognized as a periences, contains ten suggested man who was steadily growing in sessions for the leader who de- Studies in Ephesians. E. Y. Mullins. sires definite procedures, and a 144 pp. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 grace, knowledge and power. Upon synopsis of a fuller unit for the cents. Baptist Sunday School him devolved a large share of the leader who desires to build her Board, Nashville, Tenn. heavy burden of formulating the prinown course. The sources include ciples and promoting the program of informational material and a se- Old Testament Biographies. H. W. rial story which will appeal to Tribble, John L. Hill, Kyle M. the Forward Movement which the children of primary age. Yates. 329 pp. 75 cents. Baptist Mission decided upon in 1929. Sunday School Board. Nashville, Rafael and Consuelo. By Florence Tenn. *** C. Means and Harriet L. Fullen. Boards, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. 1929. They That Sow. Mary Warburton Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin is in Booth. 200 pp. 3s. 6d. Pickering America attending the meeting of the Stories and a project course & Inglis. London. on Mexicans in this country. International Missionary Council. He I Go a Fishing. John McNeill. 128 is available for addresses in October SUPPLEMENTAL MATERIAL pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- and November. don. Keswick. Fun and Festival from Latin Amer- *** ica. By Winifred Hulbert. Paper, Church, Community and State – A 25 cents. World Issue. J. H. Oldham. Rev. J. Kelly Unger, missionary to Pamphlet. 35 cents. Harper and Korea, is now in America and avail- Games, songs, program fea- Brothers. New York and London. able for addresses on missionary work tures, costumes, refreshments 1935. among the lepers. and suggestions for dramatizations. The Answer of God. Marshall Broom- *** hall. Seventieth Anniversar:ll; of Picture Map of Mexico. 30×50 inches; the China Inland Mission. London, President James H. Franklin of to be colored. 50 cents. Philadelphia, Toronto. 1935. Crozer Theological Seminary was Paper Dolls-Mexico. A sheet of Personal Items two paper dolls in color, with elected president of the Northern changes of costume. 25 cents. Dr. J. R. Alexander, of the United Presbyterian Church, recently cele- Baptist Convention for the year Latin American Neighbors Picture brated his diamond jubilee or 60 years Sheet. A folder of 16 pictures. 25 of service in Egypt. He went out from 1935-6. * * :{: cents. Home Missions Number Dr. Paul W. Rood, nationally Latin American Picture Stories. A known evangelist, has accepted the pamphlet of six short stories, suit- OUR JUNE ISSUE presidency of the Los Angeles Bible able for telling, accompanied by ClW e still have on hand a limited Institute. illustrative pictures about 9×13 quantity of the June issue of THE inches. 50 cents. REVIEW – our Home Missions *** Number. Ittakes up various phases Wall Map of Latin America. 36×46 of the work carried on among wild Rev. E. C. Lobenstine went to inches; locates nearly all Protestant Indians, among Negroes, Mormons China in 1898 as a missionary of the mission stations. 60 cents. and Orientals, among mountain- Board of Foreign Missions of the eers a n settlers on western prai- Presbyterian Church in the U. S. Large Outline Map of Latin America. ries; in Alaska and the West In- His principal contribution has been in 28×32 inches. 25 cents. dies; among immigrants in city building up Christian cooperation in slums and in mining towns. China. He is now retiring, after 37 Small Outline Maps of Latin Amer- years of service. ica. llx14 inches. 25 cents per ClDon't miss the value of a study of dozen. this subject such as the June 1935 *** issue affords. New Books === ORDER NOW=== Rev. Emory Ross, who was for The Bible and the Bible School. J. Single copies, 25c. In hundred lots, 20c each many years the able secretary of the B. Weathersoon, G. S. Dobbins. 280 Congo Protestant Council and the pp. 75 cents. Baptist Sunday The Missionary Review of the World editor of the Congo Mission News, has School Board. Nashville. been appointed executive secretary of Subscription CJJepartment Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. the American Congo Committee. Mr. Ross is also executive secretary of the I~ _ _-_____ _____________ newly organized American Committee on the Ethiopian Crisis which has been formed to aid in maintaining peace between Italy and Ethiopia; to aid Ethiopia by peaceful means in preserving her historic political and territorial sovereignty and to main- tain close relations with the Imperial Ethiopian Government, and in so far as may be mutually desired to act un- officially between its representatives and interested groups outside of Ethiopia.

-..- MISSIONARY -..- CHRISTIAN WORKER!

~ You Need ROBERT E. SPEER'S New Book CHRISTIAN REALITIES DON'T DENY YOURSELF the inspiration of Dr. Speer's greatest work, which should be in EVERY Christian's possession.

As one reviewer writes: "If there is anywhere in religious literature from Thomas a Kempis to date a finer narration than Dr. Speer's personal answers to 'What do I think Jesus is to me and does for me,' it has escaped my reading." $2.50 ——–OTHER IMPORTANT NEW BOOKS——–c Cleland Boyd McAfee, D.D. Mary Brewster Hollister Edith F. Norton The Foreign Missionary ~ South China Folks 1~ Ralph Norton a nd the Enterprise Belgian Gospel Mission Intimate stories of native life in 1 and Its Sincere Critics China today by an author who has A most interesting sketch of the won an enviable reputation as a sym- "Fills a long-felt want and to complete dlife oSf RhalIphTN'orton fwhodml the S'tu1nsatisfaction. Criticisms of foreign missions pathetic and interesting chronicler of T ay C 00 tmes on y entl es are plentiful-but Dr. McAfee knows. t ;present-day life in South China. "the greatest missionary statesman '11 fi d ' This book sympathetically read and fairly M' d of our generation, also, one of the interpreted will remove practically all of isslOn stu y groups Wl n It greatest soul-winners of our day."

these criticisms."-Presbyterian 13anne,'. well adapted to their course on Introduction by Charles G. Trum- $1.50 South China. $1.25 bull, Litt.D. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSTORES FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 -:::!~o!~ENUE DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Edit:or SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: Mysticism in Islam and Christendom ……………… Duncan B. Macdonald Presenting Christ to Moslems ………………………. ,J. Christy Wilson Constructive Revolutions in Iran.. . …………………. Samuel M. Jordan Islam in Palestine ………………………………… Alfred J. Nielsen The Arab Nationalist Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. Elizabeth P. MacCallum Maimonides and Islam …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. Henry S. Gehman Some Old Turkish Documents ……………………….. Lootfy Levonian Missions in North Africa. . . . .. …… ………. . …. "An Old Missionary" Amongst Bulgarian Moslems …………………………James W. Wiles The Moslems of China Today. . . . . . . . . . . .. . ………….. George K. Harris Current Topics – Book Reviews – Survey of Periodicals – Index for the Year SUBSCRIBE NOW====== 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN Go SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C.

Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1924

XLVII NUMBER

MARCH, 1924 z CONTRASTS IN MEXICO SUE REYNOLDS STALEY PARABLES OF PRAYER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD ROBERT E. SPEER THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD CHARLES S. DETWEILER WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT FOR THE RED MAN THOMAS C. MOFFETT HINDRANCES TO CHISTIANITY IN JAPAN K. MIYAZAKI $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

~~Read the best ,books first, or you may Relr. U. S. Pat

. nMJer ha~e a chance to read them 'BOOKS WITH , at all." -THOREAU. PURPOSE ~ TEACHING WORK TWELVE TESTS OF CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH Harry Emerson Fosdick Prepared under the direction ofthe Commit- tee on the War and Religious Author of Meaning of Prayer, Meaning of Outlook Faith, Meaning of Ser"ice, Manhood of the Master, Assurance of Immortal- A book which unites in a sillgle au- ity and Second Mile thoritative volume the judgmellt and experiellce of a group of educational Although Dr. Fosdick's subject is leaders from every denominatioll, and serious, the colorful imagery and approaches the 'problem of the timely illustrations used in its presen- Church's educational task as a unified tation, and the charm of his casy- 7uhole–not ill terms of any agellCY or flowing style, make this a book whose agencies, but in terms of lite needs. outstanding feature is its absorbing Every pastor, and every layman who interest. He goes right to the heart has any interest in the Sunday-school, of these character essentials in a work with boys or young people, or straight-forward way that makes a other phases of Christian education, special appeal to young people, and will find this book invaluable in this book is easilr adaptable to classes elarifying the perplexing confusion of or discussion groups. Every reader, present conditions. and pointing the young or old, will enjoy the sound way to a constructive program for the sense and practical religion packed future. into this book, and the inspiration of Dr. Fosdick's spirited style.

Cloth, $1.50.

CONFRONTING YOUNG MEN WITH THE LIVING CHRIST John R. Mott General Secrc:tary of the International Committee of Young Men's Chnstian Associations Eight stirring addresses delivered on a l'ontinent-wide tour. "Testimonies from many places sho1c that the 'impulses of Dr. ~Iott's appeals are being translated into warmth, light and power, intensifying the spiritual life of whole communities and all the churP]lCs in them," says the ('onh·nellt. Cloth, $1.50.

ASSOCIATION PRESS Publication Department Inter. Comm. YMCA New York 347 Madison Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. EasteJ~- and Handkerchiefs Known the country over as a Treasure House of fine linens, you can buy Gift Handkerchiefs from McCutcheon's with implicit confidence in their quality and workmanship. And-the range of prices is as varied as the styles.

For women, you may choose from many different styles. Hand initialed and hand embroidered Handkerchiefs, a sht'er linen square, or brightly colored Handkerchiefs that are so chic for the tailored suit this Spring, will surely please some one on your list.

For men, there are initialed, corded and taped styles with hem- stitched or rolled hems. And children always like best the tiny Handkerchiefs gayly embroidered with quaint figures.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Reg. US Rlt. Off. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York Faith of our fathers! living still In spite of Jungeon, fire anJ SWON: o how our heaTts beat hillh with joy Whene'er we hear that glorious word! Faith of our fathers! holy faith! We will be true to thee till death!

What does that faith mean to yOU?

What are you doing to carryon, to spread that Gospel-to build up Christ's Church? Are you doing all you can do? Are your dollars taking their full share in the work? Do you realize that you can provide for all this and have an assured income during your lifetime through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Trea!urer of the Board 01 Hom~ Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllol CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. RESl.'I,TS OF CHRISTIA,'1 MISSIONS IN CuBA EDITORIALS .•……………………………………………..•…… 165 CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT? HO~fE MISSION WQRKE&S IN CONFERENCE A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN Roo HESTER SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN LATIN AMEKICA THE PLIGHT OF GERMAN CHII,DREN STUDENT V1EWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION CONTRASTS IN MEXICO ………………………………. SUE R. STALEY 175 A graphic pieture of the progress maile in li1exic<Jin the pa.st ha.lt-century in ma.terial, iwteHectua! (JJItd 8pi.ritual conditions.

PARABLES OF PR,AYER ………………………….. RWHU SO'ND.ill SINGH 178 Seed thou[Jhts a.nd minta·ture pict''''es from this well-known Indian Christian, revealing the purpose a.nil power of prayer_ THE IDEAL c:gURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD …. _……. ROBERT E. SPEER 179 An a.eRdress a.t a recen·t Nmferenee on the character·,:.,tic.• a.nd aims that should be manifesteil in the Christian Church ii' every land.

'l'HE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD ………… OHAKLES S. DETWEILER 183 A study of islands 'i" the Gulf of Mexico a.nd the Caribbean Sea–thcir needs and the way in- which the North Amer':can Chu.rch is meeting' them.

CONVERTIDOS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. NE[,LIEl M. WHIFFEN 189 .A bri.e! story of some resUlts in the Free Methodist Mission.

WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT ]'OR THE RED MAN ….• THOMAS C. MOFFETrT 190 Some of the ou.tsta.nding results of Protestant m's.•ionary lIJork for the America" Indians, u.s Been by a well-known authority.

HINDRANCES TO CRR-ISTIANITY IN JAPAN ……………… K. MIYAZAKI 193 A Japa.nese view of Japanese religions and their influence on. his fellow C()un'try' m,en.

'I'HE OR.ITTCAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS …… A. L. WARNSHIUS 198 A e'arcful stuily of the facts in reference to Protesta.nt miR8i07"arYi work of the German societies and the effect of the presen.1 jina.neial distres8.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT PLANS …… , __ .. , . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 203 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUI,LETIN …………………………… 211 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE'rIN ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……….. …. …. ……… …….. ……….. . 217 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………… 233 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. ChamberlaIn, Vice-President PUbllcati~nel~m~, L3dP~r~:il:sc~~~allarrlSburg. Editorial !aJttfus~c~~ucJ;;l!e, T{5:s;r;th Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.60 a year New York CIty Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A CHOSEN LEADER.

BISHOP FRED B. FISHER, of the M. E. AND A C#lJoUfiN I..ANO Church in India, ul'l'ived in Xew York early in January. ./ … –~0 ;./ /' K. T. PAUl" II native IUllian Y. 111. C. A. ~ 'I~ – – leader, has been elected President of the next session of the All-India Conference of ~.1t_ . Indian Christians. Gen. '2.: '_'. DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, author of "Modern Religious Movements in India," who has rendered such distinguished service for years as Literary Secretary of. the Y. M. C. A. in India, has accepted the chair of Comparative Religion at Manchester University.

REV. CH,lUNCEY W. GOODRICH, for the past six years pastor of the American Church in Paris, has been appointed American repre- vt sentative of the Central Bureau for Relief of the Evangelical Churches in Europe, with his office at that of the Federal Council in New York.

BASIL MATTHEWS, of the London Missionary Society, has accepted a position, with headqnarters at Geneva, in connection with the boys' work of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C: A.

W. G. LANDES, General Secretary of the World's Snnday School Association, sailed from New York January 26th for a threemonths' trip which will be devoted chiefly to preparations in Great Britain for the World '8 Sunday School Convention in Glasgow in June.

REV. CHARLES E. oVf ERt hMeILYBoA~rad California District Secretary of Home Missions and Church Extension of the M.

E. Church, has become General Secretary of the Home Missions Council.

REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, Secretary for Moslem Lands of the World's Sunday School Association, whose HI-healt)] necessitated prolonging his stay since his return froIll Egypt three years ago, sailed with Mrs. Trowbridge on January 5th to resume work ill Cairo-, OBITUARY What Sunday-school Lesson o( 1924 are these Little J etts illustrating? A new, REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., LL.D., Presi- .different set of these quaint little black dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of figures appears on the lesson every week the Reformed Church in U. S., and professor in Central Theological Seminary, exclusively in Dayton, Obio, died suddenly in Philadelphia J annary 22nd, in the seventy-fourth year of his age.

A CORRECTION This genlus stroke of Wade C. Smith is looked for and used more eagerly than almost any other DR. H. V. S. PEEKE, whose interesting lesson feature ever published, by grown-ups as article on "The Earthquake a.nd the Church well as little ones the world around. You can in Japan," appeared in our February num- get acquainted with the little Jetts and The ber. is one of the outstanding missionaries Times. for ten weeks. by sending 25 cents to the of the Reformed Church in America, and Sunday School Times Co.• 1031 Walnut Street. not, as was stated, of the Presbyterian Philadelphia. Pa•• mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

Board of Foreigu Missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CANDLER> COLLEGE, (METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH) HAVANA

FRUITS OF PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF REGLA, CUBA SOME RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA

MISSIONARY

f,VIEW~ VOL. MARCH,1924 NUMBER XLVII THREE CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER I F ever the Church of Chrlst and the whole wide world needed a new manifestation of the power of God, that time is today. With the Church torn by controversy; with multitudes of Christians exhibiting far more likeness to the world than to their Master j with a great shortage 'of consecrated money and men for God's work j with even missionaries on the frontiers divided in teaching and policy; with relationships between those of various races and classes strained to the breaking point because of an un-Christian spirit; with almost every nation in the throes of economic, social and political disorder and distress; and with many international disputes, due to selfishness and suspicion, threatening a recourse to arms for a test of strength but not of righteousness-with all these elements and conditions worl~ing against the reign of God over men's hearts and lives, His people may well be called together for united, heart-searching intercession to the Almighty Ruler of the universe.

Last July the International Missionary Council, at its Oxford meeting, proposed such a world-wide call to prayer. The national missionary organizations, after in vain attempting to fix a special day of prayer, have decided to invite the Christian Churches of all lands to make this a year of prayer, that Christ's followers may be brought into more perfect harmony with His will and that there may be a new manifestation of God's love and saving power throughout the world. Each nation, Church or society is asked to select its own special day or days of prayer within the year, and to make plans for their observance on the lines of a world-wide outlook. In Great Britain, the date selected is November 30th; and in America, the Home and Foreign Mission Boards have chosen Friday, March 7th, as the special Day of Prayer for Missions.

It is to be hoped that Christians everywhere will heartily cooperate in carrying out this proposal. When God, the Almighty and All-loving universal Sovereign, invites and urges us to come to Him 165

in prayer; when Jesus Christ, our Lord, set us the example of prayer; when holy men of old prayed as they were moved by the Holy Spirit; and when multitudes of men and women of all ages, races and conditions unite in bearing witness to the efficacy of prayer, surely we cannot afford to neglect such a privilege in such a crisis. The Church, as the Body, the Bride, the Trustee of Christ in the earth, is responsible to Him for the use of this privilege. There is no need for pessimism or discouragement, but there is need for faith, for courage, for wisdom, for Christ-control, for self-forgetfulness, for loyal obedience, for power, for more perfect filling with the Spirit of God-and all these may be had in answer to earnest believing prayer to God.

SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT~ M OST of the Mission Boards are facing the tragedy of re- trenchment on account of insufficient funds. One comIp.uni- cation reads: Have you ever been in a region where the Gospel has never been proclaimed ~ Into such a territory some of our Chinese Bible women recently went, traveling by houseboat. They visited over one hundred towns and villages. Everywhere they found a hearty welcome and eager listeners. "Often the women, hungry to hear more, would gather at the bank of the canal at the close of day, and ask the Bible women to tell them more, and like the Master of old, these Chinese followers of His have preached to the crowds from their boats." There are more than 3,000 converted native Christians, ordained and unordained, doing this and similar evangelistic work in fifteen different lands. Do you believe this ministry should be continued 1 Such evangelistic effort is dependent upon the training provided in our Christian schools. The spreading of the Gospel, on the part of the native Church, will fail if there. are not schools in which to train qualified native evangelists. Non-Christian education and anti- Christian influence menace the progress of Christianity. Christian education must provide leaders, not alone for the growing native Church, but for all walks of life. ]'rom kindergarten to university we are bringing Christian influence to bear upon more than 131,000 pupils. Do you believe such ministry should be continued ~ In another mission field, 600 miles from the nearest mission station, a mission hospital ministers to an area larger than that of France. Through its evangelistic ministry many have heard for the first time the message of Christianity. The service of this hospital for body and soul is being duplicated in 197 other hospitals and dispensaries of our Church in foreign lands. More than 370,000 patients were treated last fiscal year. Do you believe such ministrr shQuld be continued ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

'Whether the evangelistic, medical, educational and other foreign missionary work of the Church is to be continued, or drastically curtailed is being determined between now and March 31st, the close of the fiscal year. Up to January 16th, to apply on obligations we received less than one half of the amount required by the budget. This is an increase of 11 8/10% over the corresponding period of last year. We need an increase of 33 1/39"0. Will you give these facts your earnest consideration, and help with a prompt response~ Similar appeals come from each one of the Mission Boards. The responsibility is heavy and a call to retreat is heart-breaking. Curtailment means placing a burden on our self-sacrificing representatives on the field, such as they should not be asked to bear and such as threatens a break-down under the strain of anxiety and over-work. What is your response to your workers abroad, your Board at home and to your God ~ HOME MISSION WORKERS IN CONFERENCE T HE greatness and variety of the field and task of winning America for Christ is cIearly revealed in the annual confer- enCe of Home Mission forces. With a field that extends from the Arctic Circle to the Tropics, and nearly one third of the way around the globe; dealing with a population of over 125,000,000 people, of whom at least one half show no evidence of being vitally related to Christ and His Churcn; working for AmE'ricans and foreigners, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans and Orientals; endeavoring to give the Gospel of Christ to cities, industrial plants, villages, farms, mountains, forests, mines, prairies and fisheries and undertaking to win Mormons, Jews, Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, atheists, indifferentists and nominal Christians, through preacllillg, teaching, literature and social service-such is the multiple problem discussed this year (January 11 to 15), at Atlantic City by representatives of over fifty denominational Home Mission Boards and interdenominational societies.

With such a variety of reports to be made, themes to be discussed and plans to be proposed, it is difficult for the conference to exhibit unity except in the one great purpose of bringing America into harmony with the great far-reaching program of Christ.

This year is marked by the retirement from office of the two honored General Secretaries of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony and Rev. Rodney W. Roundy, and the election of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya to succeed them. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, for several years the able President of the Conncil of Women for Home Missions, has also been succeeded by Mrs. John Ferguson of the United Presbyterian Church.

Among the man~' interesting reports and discussions of the Conference was that on "Standardization of I:lome Mission Seryice,"

At present, many Boards make no definite contract with their missionary workers, have inadequate standards for their candidates and unsatisfactory methods of recruiting for service. Salaries vary from $240 to $2,500 a year. Two Boards are attempting to cooperate with local churches in adopting a "seven-year plan" of service on a definite basis. There are three times as many agencies for enlisting volunteers for Home Mission work as there are agencies for putting them into the field. There is great need, also, to find some way of putting Home Mission workers into the special field and type of work where he or she will render most effective service. Candidate secretaries, printed contracts, educational standards, some specialized training, standardized salaries, sabbatical years and disability pensions are greatly needed in Home Mission service if the best results are to be obtained.

Another important proposal made at the conference, and referred to the Joint Administrative Committee with power, was the plan to hold a great National Home Missions Conference sometime in the year 1925. This conference, if held, will be a large interdenominational.delegated body, similar to the world-wide mission conferences occasionally held under the auspices of the Foreign Mission Boards. This gathering will not be held at such a time as to conflict with the Foreign Missions Conference which is also proposed for next year. The "Christianization of America" has been suggested as the general theme. It is hoped that a large number of smaller Home Missions conventions may be arranged in various cities throughout the country, similar to that held in Rochester last December.

Cooperation is always strongly stressed in these annual gatherings of Home Mission executives, and great progress has been made in this respect during the past sixteen years. More or less effective interdenominational programs are in operation not only in our larger cities, through local federations, but through statewide committees in Utah, Montana, Idaho, California and Wyoming, in Washington, Colorado, Oregon and North Dakota. There is union or cooperative work in Cuba, Porto Rico, Panama Canal Zone, Alaska, Hawaii and Haiti. Through conferences and joint committees, plans for cooperation are taking definite shape for Orientals, Mexicans, Indians, Negroes, Jews, migrant workers and immigrants. The recommendations adopted on cooperative work include: (1) Calling attention of Christian churches to the large number of neglected fields in America.

(2) The study and readjustment of over-occupied fields. (3) The adoption of a slogan-" Concerted Advance in Unchurched and One-Churched Communities." (4) The publication of unimpeachable facts in regard to the growth of Evangelical churches. (5) Advance by all Home Mission Boards in the Evcry-Communit,Y Service Endeavor,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Considerable interest was aroused in the discussion on work for the Orientals in California and in the Christian solution of race questions relating to Chinese, Japanese, Negroes and Jews. Work for Spanish-speaking Americans also calls for a special survey and a conference is proposed to consider the need for an adequate program of cooperation in the Hawaiian Islands.

With a view to making future annual conferences still more effective, it is proposed to emphasize each year some central theme and to provide outstanding addresses on such topics as the Relation of Religious Education to Home Missions, the Cultivation of Missionary Interest in the Home Church, the Value of the Home Mission Enterprise to the Nation and the World, or the Relation of Evangelism to Social and Economic Problems.

Anyone with spiritual vision who reads the American daily papers or who moves freely about our cities and rural districts must realize that the business, social, domestic, intellectual or even Church order in America is far from ideally Christian in standards or practice. There is great need for a deep and widespread spiritual awakening to ch~nge the whole life of individuals and of society. Only God, through His Spirit, can work this regeneration, but He is ever ready to do it through Spirit-filled Christians and churches.

A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN ROCHESTER nA.SERIES of conferences and mass meetings was held in Roches- tel', December 8-10, 1923, under the direction of committees of the local Federation of Churches working in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Vi!omen for Home Missions. This gathering, known as the National Missions Conference, was notable as the first attempt to present the subject of home missions in a popular way in a given community by the national boards working unitedly. It was the result of the acceptance of the invitation of the Federation of Chur-ches of Rochester following the successful foreign mission conference held in that city in November, 1922.

On Home Missions Day, Sunday, December 9, the pulpits of Rochester and adjacent communities vere filled by sixty-seven speakers, representing the various church extension and home mission hoards. They addressed 150 services at which Home Missions were the central theme. Groups of laymen representing the various local churches met for dinner Saturday evening to discuss the problems of the downtown city church and Were addressed by Prof. Wm. M. Gilbert of Drew Seminary and Dr. C. A. Brooks of the Baptist Home :![ission Society. A large gathering of ministers met for luncheon un Monday noon, when Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, for many years secretary of the Home Missions Council, spoke of the cooperative tasks of the churches, and Dr. John McDowell of the Presbyterian Board emphasized the need of Christ's dynamic in our programs.

The group conferences were held on Saturday and Monday, and gave local workers in religious, social and civic affairs, the opportunity to discuss modern home missions in such fruitful topics as Life Enlistment; A Christian Oode for the Oity, Immigration Problems and Country Life Work.

At the young people's mass meeting on Sunday afternoon, and d the supper served at the Y. W. O. A. immediately afterward, Dr. A. Ray Petty, Miss Laura H. Parker and Miss Jessie Dodge "White gave stirring addresses that had as a common theme the awakening of a national Ohristian conscience and individual responsibility in view of the needs of a despairing world. Monday afternoon, Mrs. 'rhomas oW. Bickett, widow of ex-governor Bickett of North Oarolina, and Miss Alice Brimson addressed a woman's mass meeting, and an inter-racial meeting on Monday evening was addressed by Mrs. Bickett and Dr. George E. Haines. As a result of this meeting an interracial committee was formed in Rochester.

This first National Missions Oonference will probably have a far-reaching effect upon the community. It reflected the excellent cooperative spirit of the various denominational boards, and helped to create ari atmosphere in which the Ohristian people of an entire city and its environs were enabled to visualize themselves as members of a great national Christian unit striving toward worthy goals.

SPIRITUAL AWAKENINGS IN LATIN AMERICA M EXIOO, now in the limelight because of revolution, has had a great spiritual awakening; The Department of Education has issued a special popular edition of the New Testament for distribution among schools and libraries. The issue was exhausted immediately, the general public buying a large part of it, and a second and much larger issue is now on the press.

The educated classes in Latin America show a tendency to shift from the economic philosophy to a spiritual one. A group of students in Buenos Aires has just established an important magazine which emphasized that "the last ten years of war have demonstrated that man is a religious being more than a being of economic temperament."

For the first time probably in the history of South America a distinguished intellectual, one of the editors of La N acion of Buenos Aires, has resigned his position to enter work as an evangelist among the educated classes. This is Sr. J. Navarro Monzo, now serving under the Young Men's Ohristian Associatiou. His new book on "Basic Principles of Modern Civilization" marks an epoch in Ohristian literature in Spanish.

Students and workmen of Peru last year engaged in a strenuous fight for religious liberty, under the leadership of a university student who declares that only the teachings of Jesus Ohrist can solve the

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

problems of South America. About a year ago an attempt was made to get the National Assembly of Peru to approve a concordat with the Pope. This movement having failed, through the opposition of the students and others, the President and Archbishop agreed to consecrate the republic to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Sr. Haya de la Torre, who exerted strong influence both among the students and laboring classes because of his spirit and leadership, succeeded in arranging a manifestacion against this proposed consecration.. Dur- ing the demonstration the students and their followers collided with the government and clerical forces and five students were killed. Following another demonstration at the burial of these heroes, Sr. Haya de la Torre was forced to hide from the government authorities, who had instructions to deport him. He was lateL- imprisoned and after a short time was exiled. At Panama, he received a cable from the Department of Education of the Mexican Government inviting him to serve in that department in coordinating the student move- ments of all Latin America and is now in Mexico City. Sr. Torre was a teacher in an Evangelical school in Peru, so clerical influence attempted to involve the director of the school, Dr. John Mackay and also Rev. John Ritchie, director of an Evangelical printing house. Orders for the deportation of these two missionaries were only with- drawn when the British Minister intervened.

The activity of the Roman Catholic Church against Protestantism is very noticeable, particularly in Mexico and in Peru. In the former country this went so far as to destroy in some places Protestant property, to kill one of the workers and to wound several others. The renewai of old hostilities seems to coincide with the development of the Knights of Columbus in Mexico. In contrast several prominent officials have expressed openly their sympathies for religious liberty and advancement of evangelical work. That is specially true of Presidents Obregon of Mexico, Alessandri of Chile and Orellana :)f Guatemala.

Social and educational movements also show new life in Latin America. The Pan-American Conference at Santiago decided to establish an Inter-American Labor Commission to study labor problems in this continent, and the status of women before the law in the various American countries, and recommended to the Government various measures for the suppression of the use of alcoholic beverages. The Child Welfare Conference in Rio de Janeiro, the visit of the American College of Surgeons and other similar events have greatly advanced public health movements. In Mexico wider educational relationships have developed between Mexico and the other countries of Latin America. The University of Mexico has placed itself at the head of a movement for the interchange of professors and students and publications among the Latin American countries. The student movements in Latin America have continued

to gain in importance although in some countries like Chile their liberal ideals seem to have had a set back and they have come under the sway of nationalism. s. G. 1.

THE PLIGHT OF GiJDRMAN CHILDREN T HAT war produces and fosters more evils than it remedies is clearly proved by the present unhappy condition in Europe- especially in Germany. Some of the countries are slowly and painfully recovering and we hope are surely, though slowly learning the lessons of the futility of armed strife which is the outgrowth of suspicion, jealousy and hatred. Germany had the less painful experience during the war but now is suffering most severely. Unfortunately, as is usually the case, it is not those who were responsible for provoking strife who suffer most. It is the children and those who had no voice in the matter and who were misled in their conception of the cause of the conflict and its certain outcome.

Today, starvation and ruin face millions of the German peoplenot so much those in authority, but the families of teachers, pastors, other professional classes and clerks. Their money is practically worthless so that savings have shrunk to nothing and the banks have cancelled deposits of less than 2,000,000 marks. In church collections, it is said that contributions of less than 1,000,000 marks are sold for old paper. The decline in the value of paper currency is such that incomes which might be thought adequate one month are almost valueless the next. Students have worked for three months in the summer only to find that in the fall their wages would buy only a loaf of bread. Not only do students and the families of professional men have little or no money for food but they cannot buy fuel, books or papers and are destitute of clothing and medicine. In some churches 85% of the wage earners are unemployed most of the time and face starvation.

This situation is hardest on the old people and on innocent little children, many of whom have not tasted milk for weeks or months. The birth rate has dropped, and rickets, tuberculosis, amemia, scrofula and other diseases are prevalent, due to improper nourishment. One third of the children are said to be physically unable to attend school. Suicide is frequent among those who have not the courage or strength to face the hardships. Shall Americans allow these children to suffer and die for the material things that we can easily supply? No personal feeling against the shortcomings of German officials should harden the hearts or close the hands of any whom the love of Christ has quickened to life.

The suffering people have sold their most precious possessions to supply their wants. The German Government has reduced the army to a necessary police force and is endeavoring to feed Hs orphans and some of the school children; breadlines have been

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

established and about fifty per cent of the Friends' relief administered in Germany is provided by the State. Laws have been passed to curb the profiteers but many of these have escaped from the country with their ill-gotten wealth.

If Europe is to be saved from ruin, which would severely affect America also, some basis must be found for reconstructing the whole economic life of Europe. The time to act is now. If Ohristians in America are large-hearted enough and far-sighted enough to come unselfishly to the rescue, their testimony to the love and power of Ohrist will not be in vain. Religion has suffered because the Socialists identify the Ohurch with political issues due to the union of State and Ohurch. Therefore, a free Ohurch movement is needed which will be on spiritual lines and will have Ohrist alone as its Head. Here is a great opportunity to show that Ohristianity is vital and practical.

Contributions may be sent through the "Committee on Merey and Relief," Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, Albert G. Lawson, Treasurer, 105 East 22d Street, New York. Undesignated funds will be distributed through reliabl6 Protestant agencies in GerIlany representing the Federal Council or they may be designated to go through denominational channels, through the American Friends Service Oommittee or through the Student Fellowship Fund. Three dollars will feed a child for one month.

STUDENT VIEWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS OONVENTION YOUTH allowed its idealistic dreams a good deal of free play at the Indianapolis Oonvention. 'There was much groping, much puzzling. There was also much sound and sincere thinking. The older leaders were still able to awaken the crusading response. The younger leaders were genuinely appreciative of the old. The results of the conference for many a delegate might be summed up in the words of Susan Blow, "I want to advance; but I want to advance with the past at my back." ….

In many quarters there was felt the need for a more continuous emphasis on the place of the individual in the fight for a finer world, with consecration brought down out of the clouds and incarnated in practical suggestions and clean-cut delineations. This present age mistrusts the phrase, "Ohrist is sufficient to meet the world's' need" when that is all that is said. The query comes to be, "Howl" and "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do ~" ….

This Student Volunteer Oonvention was undoubtedly a mountaintop experience for hundreds of America's noblest young men and women. We hope and pray that once for all the idea was exploded that there are two brands of Ohristianity, the personal and the social. We hope and pray that all of us may realize that the following of Jesus is a unifying and integrating program for life. We hope and pray that all of us may act sacrificially upon the vision which we have received of a world to be won, and that we may throw ourselves,

at the very threshold of our careers, with abandon and joy and selfabnegation into the cause of Christ, both here and in foreign lands.

ERDMAN HARRIS, New York, Chairman of the" Student Expression" session of the Convention.

One could not go to such a convention as the one held at Indianapolis by the Student Volunteer Movement without receiving certain, clear-cut impressions. The out-standing one to me was the difference between the so-called older and younger generations.

I love the younger generation. I belong to it. I love its hopefulness, its sincerity, its willingness to serve, but I deplore its unwillingness to profit by the many vital lessons which experience has taught those who have gone before. The older generation, represented at . the convention by such men as Canon Woods and Mr. Wilder, know that Jesus Christ is the one solution for suffering humanity. The younger generation, for the most part, would seek to alleviate such suffering by better laws, education and social reform. In our optimism we would forget that Plan is sinful and needs a Saviour, and that unless men's hearts are changed other methods fail, no matter how good they may be in themselves.

Over and over again native Christian leaders from India, China, Japan and Africa in speaking to the students said: "We want your education, your science and your social reforms, but more than all these we ask you to bring us the Gospel Message. Our people need the Lord Jesus Ohrist." Yet in the discussion groups conducted by the students, the main topics discussed were the Race Problem and War. These are practical and interesting subjects, but when we consider that the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement is "The evangelization of the world in this generation," it is easy to see that such discussions miss the mark.

Our generation will fail in its contribution to world evangelization unless we ask God to give us the spiritual understanding of the original leaders of our Student Volunteer Movement. We need a new vision: a vision of a world lost in sin, and the one and only hope for that lost world, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Ohrist. When God has given us that vision other methods of relieving suffering humanity will fall into their proper place, and we will gladly obey Christ's last command to us, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

RUTH D. BAILEY, Chicago.

Student at the Moody Bible Institute.

PLAYGROUND OF TH E CHRISTLN CENTER

Contrasts in Mexico BY SUE REYNOLDS STALEY, BRISTOL, TENNESSEE PER. HAPS nowhere else in the world is there a country so full of contrast as Mexico. With a university founded before Harvard or Yale were ever dreamed of, its masses are distressing'ly ignorant. With a hospital established before the Ameri- can Colonies were formed, Mexico as a nation is as ignorant of the laws of sanitation and hygiene as any country in the world. With a perfect constitution, its rulers and people have for the past century heen a law unto themselves. With natural riches, almost unsur- passed, its masses are abj ectly poor. .

The unlimited wealth of the few, in contrast with the masses of poverty-stricken people, is marvelously demonstrated in Chihuahua.

For here, in his stately palace, resides Luis Terrazas, usually spoken of as "Cattle-King," one of the wealthiest, if not the wealthi est man in Mexico, owning' almost the entire state of Chihuahua. H e is one of the landowners, who, through gTeed and grasp, combined with political intrigue has oppressed the Mexican people, keeping them in a state of poverty and ignorance. In Chihuahua you will see the palatial home of Luis 'l'errazas, and a few other mansions owned by wealthy Mexicans, but with the same glance, you can see thousands 175

of Mexican peons living in homes of one and two rooms, many of them windowless, with only one door for the entrance of man and light and the only exit for the smoke from the small charcoal stove, usually made from a discarded oil can. On this primitive stove, the Mexican housewife boils her clothes, friholes and chiles. If friendly, she will show you her Metate, the stones with which she grinds her corn, previously soaked in limewater. This damp dough is patted with the hands, into thin cakes, and baked on a hot stone. These thin cakes, or Tortillas, as they call them, are the staple food of the Mexicans. The Metate, or stones, are uscd also for grinding coffee, chile and other foods. The coffee ground between these two stones is as fine as any powder. The motion of grinding on t:qe Metate stones .is much like that of the rolling pin on the flour board, as used in America. The one room, constituting a Mexican home, ·may also be used for a shoe shop, or some other home industry. In addition to the members of the family, a home of one or two rooms is often inhabited by guinea pigs, cats, dogs, pigeons and chickens. The Mexicans are great lovers of flowers and birds. In every home that can afford a patio (inner court) corresponding to an American back yard, will be seen numerous cages, with yellow, red and blue birds in them, and blooming plants in a greater variety of color.

On the streets of Ohihuahua, you will see a Mexican half breed, barefooted, wearing a dollar pair of trousers, a fifty cent shirt, and a ten dollar sombrero. With the same glance, you will see an aboriginal Tarahumare Indian, and a twentieth century businessman. The most conspicuous thing, about the male population of Mexico, so far as the masses of halfbreeds are c011cerned, is their hats. These are bought, even if the purchase does force the buyer to go hungry for months. At one time the brims of the }'[exican sombrero got so wide that the hats had to be tipped sidewise to be gotten into the cars. So the Government resorted to a tax of $1.00 for every four inches of brim added to the hat.

It is said of the Tarahumare Indian, that not even Greece and Rome in the palmiest days of their athletic history produced a race of greater physical endurance, living eight days' run from the city of Ohihuahua. They are as fleet footed as the deer, and can endure more in distance. It is a simple feat for them to run down and catch wild horses, and the women are as good runners as the men. Ohampion racers of the world, and the cleanest people, morally, in Mexico. They wear their hair long, it is bound with red and white bands, according to sex. The courtship and proposal of a Tarahumare Indian is a very simple affair. At social gatherings the Tarahumares sit on the ground in a circle, a boy throws a stone at the girl he wants, and if she accepts the proposal, she throws a stone back to him. Without further ceremony, they consider themselves married.

The contrast and variety in types of locomotion in Ohihuahua is

CONTRASTS IN "MEXICO

quite as striking as is the homes aud people. -Within the maius of a few blocks one will see an Indian Cargador, a Mexican Burro, an ox cart, a carriage, an automobile, a street car and a railway train.

In all Mexico one will see no more picturesque sight than the long train of little Burros coming down the mountain, with their huge packs of wood, sand, earth, stone, vegetables, milk or water, driven by the equally picturesque figure of the Mexican Peon, with his huge hat made of sun-bleached pahn leaves, and a rainbow-tinted serape thrown across his shoulders. The Burro, in size and appearance, patience and meekness, resembles the American donkey.

Another striking contrast in the city of Chihuahua is the ruins of a palatia~ Mexican home, devastated by the ruthless work of the Mexican soldiers, during the recent revolution. Directly in front of the ruins stand the quaint and stately Spanish buildings of Colegio Palmore, untouched by those same ruthless hands. Weare reminded of the Psalmist's words, "Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear, though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in IJis pavilion, in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me. " In this splendid institution over four hundred boys and girls are under the moulding iniluence of a faculty of eighteen Christian men and women. The line of march, chapel exercises, excellent work in graded, commercial and kindergarten departments would do credit to any Ameri- ("an school. The spiritual power of the school is evidenced by a list of twenty-six student volunteers. It is an inspiring sight to see a crowded Sunday-school of Mexicans singing in Spanish, "Onward Christian Soldiers," as they march to their classes, and old and young uniting in the opening song, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God, Almighty." Although the church is spacious, it is necessary to hold a number of the Sunday-school classes at Centro Christiano, the splendid industrial educational and social center. Here, during the week are held night classes in English and domestic science, kitchengarden and kindergarten classes during the day. A dispensary is being equipped and. will be opened soon. Another splendid feature of Centro Christiano is the day nursery and playgrounds, where mothers may leave their children while they go out to work. No more homelike or beautiful spot can be found than the upper balcony of this home, overlooking the patio, which is used for the playground of the day nursery. Here one knows the mood of the Psalmist when he said, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help. " The long range of hills in the distance, the eternal blue of the sky, the white billowy clouds, with a sun shining back of them whose radiance can but cause one to reflect on the glory and majesty and power of the Sun of Righteousness, and to feelless the outer world's control, the world that time and sense have known.

:2 BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA T HERE are some plants whose leaves and flowers fold them- selves when the sun goes down and unfold again when softly touched on the morrow by the sun's light. In this way, they fibsorb the warmth and life of the sun so necessary for their existence and growth. So, in prayer, our hearts are open to the Sun of Right- eousness; we are safe from the dangers and difficulties of darkness, und grow into the fulness of the stature of Christ.

We may not change God's plans by prayer, but the man who prays is himself changed and is brought into harmony with God's plan.

Ctenophores are so extremely delicate that the splash of a wave would tear them into shreds. Whenever there is even a hint of an approaching storm, they sink deep into the sea, beyond the reach of the storm. So, when the man of prayer anticipates Satan's attacks Dnd the storm of sin in the world, he may enter into the ocean of God's love where there is eternal peace and calm.

The wonderful peace which the man of prayer feels while pray- ing is not the result of his own imagination or thought, but is the outcome of the presence of God in his soul. The vapor rising from a small pond cannot become large clouds and descend as a great shower of rain. It is only from the mighty ocean that large clouds, filled with the rain, can come to quench the thirsty earth and make it fertile.

It is not from our little subconscious minds, but from the illimitable ocean of God's love, with which we are in contact in prayer, that the peace comes.

The sun shines perpetually with the full light of noonday day and night, and the succession of the seasons is not due to changes in the sun, but to the rotation and movements of the earth. The Sun of Righteousness is "the same yesterday and today and forever"

(Heb. 13: 8). We may be alternately exalted with joy or sunk in gloom, but this is owing to our changed position towards Him. When we open our hearts to His light and love, in meditation and prayer, then the rays of the Sun of Righteousness will heal the wounds caused by our sins and will give us health and joy. (Mal. 4: 2.) Sometimes green and fruitful trees are found standing on dry land where there is not much rain. A careful examination discloses the fact that these trees are fresh and green and bear fruits because of water running through the earth. We may be surprised when we see men of prayer, full of peace, radiant with joy, and le;:;.iJ.ing fruit- fullives amidst the misery and sin of this world. It is because, by to prayer, the hidden roots of their faith reach down to the Source of Living Water and draw from God energy and life bring forth fruits unto life eternal (Psalm 1: 2, 3). -, 178

Ideal Church in the Mission

(Read before a Conference ,in New York. },'overnbet·, 1923) BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N one sense, as the churches in Ohina face the question of the elements that compose the ideal of an indigenous church, all that they have to do is to inquire "What is the Christian Church ~ " Hnd then to set about building up such a Church in China. The discussion of the question from this viewpoint would bring out, of ('ourse, the differences of view, some of them superficial and some of them very deep, which prevail with regard to the true definition of the Church. The leaders of the churches in China will have to face 1hese differences and sooner or later must answer this question for themselves. They may decide to carryon the traditions which they have received or may pursue some new composite or original road. We can only. pray that they may be led aright.

In this present conference, however, we are probably unable to deal adequately with the question in this radical and ultimate way. Ours is the practical problem of right missionary policy at this time. What do we mean in present missionary discussions by the indigenous Church 7 Several quotations will set forth what some of us mean.

e1) "The aim of foreign missions is to plant Christianity indigenously in the life of each nation, to domesticate it there and let it grow up and out in the forms of life appropriate to it in the new environment to which it has been naturalized, to which indeed, it has not needed to be naturalized so far as it has been presented in its true character as the universal life and faith of man. So far as we succeed ~n carrying out this aim, we build up in each nation, or we are witnesses to a building up by God of Churches rooted in the life of each separate nation, each one made up of its nation's people, subject to its distinctive character and participating in its national mission and destiny. Our very fundamental ideal in foreign missions involves the creation of the national problem, the problem of the relation of national Churches, or of Churches which are to become nationall …… The ideal of the Roman Church is to subject all Churches everywhere to the Roman tradi. tion, the Roman theory and the Roman government.

"This is not our ideal. Our ideal is to et>tablish in each land a native Church that shall be of the soil, rooted in the tradition and life of the people, fitted to its customs and institutions, sharing its character and participating in its mission, yes, defining and inspiring that mission as it can do only when it is a truly national Church subject to no alien bondage. In such a Church Christianity will, of course, surrender nothing that is essentiaI and universal. She enters into no compromise. She simply domesticates herself in a new home which she has been long in finding, and from the new roots which she sinks into humanity expands that interpretation of the life of God in man and nourishes that hope of man's future in God, which can only be perfected as all the peoples bring their glory and honor into the final temple of humanity."

179

(2) The Rev. Andrew Thakur Dass in a paper on the "New Day in the Indian Church" writes: "While it is becoming clear that Christianity is to be naturalized in India, it is not easy to depict and define its future forms and features. We have not, as a community, fully set ourselves to this task. It is easy, however, to see the steep path which wiH lead us to the goal. An indigenous Church has to be an independent and self-sustained Ch1/rch. Undoubtedly one of the keys of this situation is an Indian ministry. As long as the Indian agents are dependent on foreign funds and subject to foreign control, so long it will be impossible for the Indian Church to take a vigorous step forward towards this ideal. Foreign support and control are apt to act as narcotics, and check the spontaneous development of Indian Christianity. A mission-paid ministry tends to create a barrier between the minister and his people, by bringing him more in touch with the foreigner than with those whom he serves, and makes him responsible, not to the Church, but to the Foreign Mission which supplies the money. The situation becomes very serious when we consider that, while on the one hand foreign paymastership is deadening, on the other hand Indian eongregations are not rich enough to support suitable ministers. It may be possible for Missionary Societies to continue payment without exercising control, but will damp Indian self-respect and advance."

"What we have to do," said Mr. Thakur Dass at the Punjab Mission Meeting in 1921; "is to keep steadily before our eyes the necessary goal of replacing foreign money, foreign men, and foreign administration by Indian money, Indian men, and Indian administra- tion. "

(3) "Just as Boards and Missions exist for the sake of the individual missionary, so his end is found in establishing and assisting a living native Church. I use the word' native' without hesitation. It is a current fashion in missionary literature to eschew it on the ground that it is a reproachful term. What makes it reproachful V Not its history. It is a good and honest word, one of the best and honestest words in the English language. If it has been tainted by any conditions existing in the mission work, the right course is to change the conditions and not to allow a noble word to be degraded. So long as the conditions exist they will taint any other word that may be substituted for it. They will taint' indigenous' faster than they tainted 'native.' They will taint' Church' as they are already beginning to do. They will even taint the word 'Christian.' What needs to be changed is not the good word 'native' but the facts of dependence and subservience in the native Church. It is desirable that there should be clear thinking and straight speaking in this matter, because there is danger that in some countries the mission enterprise win be led into a morass in which both Missions and Churches will be bogged to their detriment and confusion.

"The supreme and determining aim of missions in any country, India for example, is to get Jesus Christ made known and accepted in India. Elemental to this aim is the establishment of a Christian Church in India, but the establishment of the Church in any land is not a matter of terminology. It is a run matter of fact. And a Church that is a Church in fact and not merely in term will be self-dependent, self-governed, and most of a force of living and spontaneous propaganda. I do not say that it must be. I simply say that it will be. To give up the idea of financial self-dependence is to accept the fact of dependence on others, and that fact, no IIUltter how it may be obscured by mergers or by agreements, will keep the Church, so long as it remains a fact, from fulfilling its functions or wielding its power. The spirit of. race

1924J THE IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD

superiority on the part of Missions in whatever way it displays itself, in temper or in policy, as to money, relationships, or anything else, is a baneful thing, a barrier to be overcome in the effort to plant and develop an efficient and sovereign native Church. But the fact of financial dependence is a barrier also, and the Indian Church ought resolutely to set itself to overcome that barrier. Until it does do so, no subordination of missionaries to it nor any merging of Missions with it will make it independent or set it in its right- ful place of national religious leadership."

These quotations will suffice to suggest the elements which enter into the ideal of the indigenous Church. And now explicitly, what are these, expressed as concisely as possible~ 1. That it should be the Chw'ch of Christ, that He should be its Head in the fulness of the fact and conception of Him and His Head- ship set forth in the New Testament. It will be exclusive in the sense that He is the only Saviour and ~ord. It will be inclusive in the sense that He is all in all, and Head of all both present and past, and that by Him all thing's consist. All the wealth and truth of the inheritance and experience of the nation is His.

2. That it should be a living, propagating power, so possessing Christ and possessed by Him that its spontaneous and irresistible instinct shall be to make Christ known to all men and to make Christ Lord of all things. (See Frederic Myers, "Catholic Thoughts on the Church of Christ and the Church of England' ').

3. That it should be self-governing and self-supporting. This does not mean that it may not accept counsel and help. It does mean that it does not rely upon them and that it can do without them.

4. That it should be national and free. rrhis means that it should be independent of foreign control and authority, though it may have what relations of international fellowship it thinks wise. It means that it will have the color and flavor of the national character and will be fitted to the genius of the race. It means that so far as any external authority is concerned the Church will have absolute freedom of thought and life.

5. That it should be a part of that Church wliversal which lives from age to age and which is above all nations and races, and that it Hhould be consciously and vital1y and truly in line with the full Christian heritage. This means that it must know the Church of history [(s well as the Christ of history.

6. That it should know what the Church of the past has been through in the matter of faith and order, but be free on the basis of the New Testament and the history of the Church and its own living experience to work out its own creedal statements and ecclesiastical organization.

7. That it should be a living organism built of those living cells which are essential to all organic life. This means that it should {unction in and through efficient congregational units. An argument can be made for a new form of Christianity which would dispense

with local church organizations, with the sacraments and the discipline and education and fellowship of local churches. But it is a purely theoretical and fallacious argument. If men are to make a thing living, says Mr. Chesterton, they must make it local. "For a long time past," wrote Hort, "I have been coming in various ways to feel that perhaps our most urgent need in the English Church is the creation of a true congregational life …… A new congregational life would give back to Christianity itself a power of which people little dream."

8. That it should fearlessly grapple in the spirit of Christ with all the problems of life and society, or to put it in more Christian terms, that it should seek to serve both individual persons and society as a whole in all the ways in which men of righteousness and truth and courage can serve in Cprist's name their fellowmen and their age.

9. That it should teach and live the Gospel and that it should conceive and represent Christianity not as a W·estern system to be modified but as the ideal truth of God revealed in Christ after which all national Churches are striving. .

This is not a finished or complete statement but may serve as the basis for discussion. I would suggest two questions regarding it. First, are any of these elements not essential ~ Second, are there other elements which should be added to these f Perhaps a word may be added with regard to the question as to whether the establishment of an indigenous Church is the sale or main aim of missions. Dr. Albertus Pieters has discussed this question in "Mission Problems in ,Tapan." If the indigenous Church can do the work that needs to be done without help surely missions may pass on into the" regions beyond." If it can not do the work alone then the conditions and forms of help still to be given must be studied and agreed upon between the indigenous Church and the foreign churches which are able to aid. Neither party can settle the question alone. It ought to be settled on a basis which strengthens and perfects the indigenous Church and which furthers the accomplishment of the full missionary aims which one of our Mission Boards defines in its Manual as follows: "The supreme and controlling aim of foreign missions is to make the Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Divine Saviour and to persuade them to become H:is disciples; tD gather these disciples into Christian churches which shall be self-propagating, self-supporting and self-governing; to cooperate, so long as necessary, with thes'e churches in the evangelizing of their countrymen, and in bringing to bear on all human life the spirit and principles of Christ. "

AMERICAN BAPTIST COLLEGE AT EL CRISTO

The West Indies as a Mission Field BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER, NEW YORK Superintendent of American Baptist Home Mission Society Work in Latin North America T HE isJands of the West Indies where Spanish and French civilization prevails are Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Domingo, Haiti, and the French Islands of Guadalupe and Martinique. That which stands out most commonly in these islands is what Benjamin Kidd called "the extreme polarity of the social organization. At one end, 'an accumulation of property and influence in the hands of a few, representing the leaders and the capables, and at the other (md the vast majority of the population ruled down by the iron necessity of the competitive struggle to the lowest wage at which they would work efficiently and r eproduce themselves."

With the exception of Cuba and Santo Domingo, these islands are densely populated. There are practically no industries and no fuel readily available for large industri es. '1'he products are few and are chiefly luxuries for export-sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The land is largely in the hands of a few individuals and companies who tind production profitable only on a large scale. The masses are cut off from opportunities of culture and advancement and are generally referred to as peons, who make up some seventy or eighty per cent of the population. They wear no shoes and no jacket; their homes are one-room thatch-covered huts with dirt floors; their daily wage averages from twenty to seventy cents. In a word, they a re living on a sub-human level. A few of them still own small tracts of land but, with the progress of the years, the number of these independent, landowning peons tends to become smaller. The leisure and the culture of the land-owning and capitalistic classes, as in all Latin American countries, is built upon the foundation of cheap labor.

The government is a reflex of this social condition. The traditions are that the few who are to govern must be well educated, while the rest may be left illiterat e. Each country thus suffers from the curse of personal privilege, and a large class has no outlook in life ('xcept the hope to acquire government positions. The revolutions and instability that have characterized these peoples are due to the 183

efforts of those who are out of office to get into positions of control. There has been no independent electorate who can consider an appeal to reason. Until American intervention interrupted the vicious circle, each administration plunged the country more deeply into debt flnd drained its public resources for the advancement of their friends and families.

By tradition and inheritance, the people are Roman Catholic, but the majority of them are such only in name. As they have been touched by modern social movements, they have tended to become Yilore and more exasperated by the power and privilege enjoyed by the Roman Catholic Church. Due to the political activities of that Ohurch in Latin countries, where clericalism has always been a force to be reckoned with, many of the men have developed a strong antagonism to the Church which often takes the form of opposition to all religion. At the same time, books on spiritualism, translated from the French, have had large circulation and multitudes of the common people have organized themselves into groups for the cultivation of the occult.

Such. general conditions are modified in each separate country according to the degree in which the influence of North American life has penetrated. Beginning with Porto Rico, which is now American territory, there are successive stages illustrating the progress of American influence, ending with Haiti, where it is least, and the ]'rench Islands where it is practically non-existent.

PORTO RICO became a part of the United States nearly twentyfive years ago. Many of the general conditions described above have been profoundly modified. Privilege in government has been done away with to a degree far in advance of anything seen in other parts (If the West Indies. Road building and sanitation have been continuously promoted until the island has become one of the most attractive spots in the world. The American pUblic school system prevails and English is taught in all grades up to the high school when it becomes almost the exclusive medium of communication. Different mission boards have so cooperated in the occupation of the field, that there is no town on the island where there is not a Protestant church and many more are scattered through the open country. 'rhese churches are well attended and have Sunday-schools that in many cases average two hundred or more in attendance. There are three mission hospitals, two orphan asylums, and a number of mission schools that supplement public education by special Christian training for the young people of Protestant churches. The Evangelical Seminary, located in Rio Piedras and enjoying special opportunities in connection with the University of Porto Rico, is training preachers and leaders for the churches. Out of a population of 1,300,000, the membership of Protestant churches in Porto Rico is ] 2,000, and of the Sunday-schools, more than 20,000.

THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

In spite of these gains and advantages, nowhere more than in Porto Rico is the missionary brought face to face with appalling need. Poverty meets him at every turn and obstructs his plans for the development of self-supportin g' chnrches. 'rwo thirds of the people do not own their own homes, to say nothing of any land, and the result is that the majority of the people can get employment only during the harvest seasons on the great coffee and sugar estates.

Of what avail is it to tell the peo- ple that they must wear shoes to avoid the hook-worm, if they can- not earn money with which to buy shoes 1 How promote a decent family life, when there is no way of securing tlie indispensable physical equipment of a home 1 Nowhere is it more evident that "the destruction of the poor is their poverty." IVe are th ankful for what the A~merican public school has aCCQmplished in Porto Hico, but we are distressed to note that now, after creating a wide- spread hunger for education, the Government is falling behind in meeting the needs of an increasing population. According to 1921 re- ports, of 450,000 children of school age, the total enrollment was 185,- 000, or about forty-one mp. enrgmceandte. RF,V. .':'D MRS. P. N. I:HERISSON A ppea1s are constantly b Pastor of Baptis t Churoh. Jacmel. Ha lti. to the missionaries to do something a nd his wife fo r the children of families accustomed to an education but now unable to secure seats in the public schools. In a number of chapels, the pastors are compelled to open primary schools, not as an at- tractive bait for gaining adherents, but purely from a spirit of benevolence. Porto Rico-"rich port"-is a misnomer.

CUBA, in great part, is new country. In area it is a little larger than all of New England, minus Maine, and has a populat.ion of :~,OOO,OOO. Only since 1904 has r ailroad communication opened up the rich eastern half of the island. In the many sawmills, passed along the railroad line, and in the hastily constructed frame build- ings amid n ew clearings, the traveler may see evidences of recent f'iettlement and great opportunity for agricultural development. The eastern half of Cuba is capable of supporting a vastly increased population and then will still fall short of the density of Porto Rico, fo r where Porto Rico has a population of three hundred and sixty to the square mile, Cuba. has only seventy to the square mile.

By the so-called "Platt Amendment," adopted as an appendix to the Cuban Constitution, the United States was given the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence and the maintenance of a government adequate for the protection of life, property and individual liberty. This right has been exercised in a military way only once since the inauguration of the Republic, but in a dipiomatic way OUr country has been continually intervening. By wise counsel given personally to the President and his cabinet, the United States has endeavored to help Cuba to correct its mistakes and to overcome its weaknesses as it develops self-government. Political progress has not been as rapid as in Porto Rico. Graft has flourished and the public treasury has suffered at the hands of successive administrations in their efforts to reward their friends to such an extent that public improvements begun during the American occupation have been halted. Public education has become a by-word and the public schools are both insufficient and inefficient. Only the very poor send their children to them. Those who can afford any kind of a private institution prefer not to have their children taught by the State. Cubans, themselves, make the charge that the school system is' a political machine and that teachers are chosen on political rather than on educational grounds. Because of this situation, and to meet in part the public demand as well as to make contacts with the people for the Gospel's sake, all of the Protestant missions are doing far more in an educational way than in Porto Rico. In most of these schools, income from tuition is sufficient to meet the running expenses. In addition to primary schools in all of the principal lowns of the island, the different missions have secondary schools where boarding pupils are received and where more attention can be given to the personal life of the pupils.

SANTO DOMINGO has been the most backward of the Spanish countries of the West Indies. In area it ranks next to Cuba, being five times the size of Porto Rico and having 18,000 square miles. In population, however, it is only 700,000-about forty inhabitants per square mile.

American intervention began as far back as 1904, but for many years it was concerned only with the administration of the custom house in the interest of the foreign debt. In the last part of the year 1916, American intervention became complete when there was set up a military gov~rnment by the United States in Santo Domingo. The successive governors were admirals of the United States Navy and all the officers of the central administration were Americans. This regime lasted until October 1922, when a provisional Dominican government was inaugurated. During the period of intervention, great reforms were effected in the island, and many roads were built, the most notable one connecting the northern and southern coasts, opening up to development rich and extensive tracts of land. AI-

1924J THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

though the Dominicans have resented our interference, they are grateful for what we have done for publ~c education.· There are 489 rural schools, forty-nine primary city schools, sixty-nine graded schools, six industrial schools, four special schools, and two normal t.chools for which the Dominicans are indebted to the American oc- ('upation. It is estimated that from sixty to sixty-five thousand chilciren learned to read and write, W110 otherwise would have grown up illiterate. The postal service and the sanitation of the island have been greatly improved.

Missionary occupation has been comparatively recent. There liave always been, in a few of the ports, settlements of Negroes from neighboring islands, and Evangelical churches have been established among them, but their ministry has been confined to the English language. It is only recently that mission boards have undertaken lesponsibility for the evangelization of Santo Domingo. The mission hoards representing the Presbyterians, Methodists, and United Brethren, have agreed to establish a United Protestant Church in Santo Domingo without denominational distinctions. These boards, at the present time, are supporting missionaries in the Republic recruited principally from the Porto Rican ministry. A hospital, under American supervision, has been opened in the capital and other forms of Christian service have been projected. The work is still in its infancy. According to the report for the year 1922, there are three churches with a total membership of 209.

HAITI, formerly a French colony, is now a republic, occupying the western half of the same island as Santo Domingo. Though smaller in territory, its population is much larger, numbering two and a half millions. Unlike people of the Spanish islands, who are of mixed blood-European, Indian and sometimes African-the great majority of the Haitians are of unmixed African blood and speak a French patois. It is estimated that not more than three per cent of the people can read or write, but this small section are well educated.

American occupation was be.gun in 1916 but has never been as thorough as in the Spanish countries, not because the need was not as great, but because of the way in which the situation was handled by our State Department. In civilization, Haiti has ranked lowest of any republic in the world. It began its independent career in 1804 as the result of a successful slave revolt. Unfortunately, some of its frst rulers represented the most backward clement of the population and, as a consequence, little progress was made in self-government. Though nominally a republic, the people were governed by a succession of military despots, each one of whom seemed to be utterly regardless of human life and of public funds. Debts were incurred, loans were secured, often at a discount of fifty per cent, and, when all was said, there was nothing to show for the money. Voodooism,

n relic of African sorcery and fetish worship, is said to be widely practiced among the country people. American occupation has been confined to policing the country and supervising the national finances. The general impression is that the intervention must be more thor- ough and undertake reforms in judicial procedure, education and sanitation, otherwise little permanent good will be accomplished by the mere suppression of banditry and a funding of the public debt.

Haiti has been neglected by Christians of the United States. The Wesleyans and Baptists of England have in the past maintained small mission stations and a few scattered congregations and small day schools still remain as the fruit of their work. The most notable church is the Baptist church at J acmel, under the direction of an educated Haitian of sanity and spiritual po·wer. He reports more than eight hundred members and several thousand adherents, having fifteen outstations among the people in the mountains and maintaining some ten day schools. The Episcopalians have a small but strong body of Haitian followers in one section of the country contiguous to the capital. The different denominational boards that work together in the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have asked the Baptists to assume primary responsibility for Haiti and a small beginning has been made by them looking toward full occupation. The greatest need is for the establishment of schools for training l~ative leaders.

The French Islands of GUADALUPE and MARTINIQUE have largely a Negro population. They are a part of the French Republic and send a deputy and two senators each to the French Chamber in Paris to look after their interests. The French Government has given to these islands many advantages so that practically all of the people are able to read. There is not any Protestant community and the population of about half a million is nominally Roman Catholic. They have been entirely neglected by all Protestant agencies except the American Bible Society but, as a result of Bible circulation and the visits of one or two independent French Christians, there are a few evangelical believers. At one time, a petition was sent to the American Bible Society, signed by more than fifty residents of Guadalupe, appealing to the various mission boards of America to establish a Protestant mission in the island. Unfortunately, although the matter was brought to the attention of these boards, none has felt able to respond.

The total population of the five islands of the West Indies, which make their appeal to American Christians, is eight million. Speaking either Spanish or French, they are as accessible to us linguistically as geographically. Politically and commercially, they are destined to have such close relations to the United States that we cannot afford to neglect them.

in Santo

BY NELLIE M. WHIFFEN, LA VEGA, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Missionary of the Free Methodist Church.

I Maria Santissima. Ye se perdio le patria! En el interior, si, hay convertidos I So said the people of Sanchez, a seaport town in the Dominican Republic when, a short time ago, the train with two special coaches lilled with "evangelicos" pulled into the railway station. These "convertidos," as they are usually called in the Cibas Region, had come to Sanchez to spend four days in special services. The days were full from the six 0 'clock prayer service in the morning until the people could be induced reluctantly to leave the church after the evening service. Even at the early morning service, it was a little difficult for a late-comer to find a seat; and, at the evening services, sometimes half of the congregation was of necessity on the outside of the building. On Saturday morning, sixteen persons received baptism in the sea; and, on Sunday, nine others in the church. At the commemoration of the Lord's Supper on Sunday, the altar was filled again and again by those who are striving to be faithful until their Lord comes again. It was a time of encouragement to all; but these results have not been secured without long and faithful effort and much prayer.

The first evangelical missionary to the Dominican people was Rev. S. E. Mills who, with his family, came to this country in 1889. A few years later, they were joined by Miss Fjsther Clark, but it was six years before they saw any results from their work. Then ft few people in Santiago saw the light and followed Christ. The work continued to spread, the good news being carried by these missionaries and Dominican converts, until there were ;many groups of Christian believers scattered over the northern part of the Island.

In 1907, by invitation, Rev. B. Winget, the Missionary Secretary of the :H'ree Methodist Church, visited the field and ~as impressed with the great need and the scarcity of workers. In October of that year, his Mission Board decided to send missionaries and financial assistance. After that time, for many years, the work was carried on under the unstable revolutionary governments. At times, the converts met to worship with bullets flying over their heads. There was, too, constant, bitter opposition from the priests of Rome.

But the work has gone steadily forward. There are now congregations of "evangelicos " in all of the principal towns and in many smaller settlements of the Northern Districts. In Santiago there is the "Seminario Evangelico para Varones"; and, in San Francisco de Macois, a school for young women with Bible Training Course. Twelve American and Canadian missionaries with twenty native workers are carrying the Gospel to the Dominican people.

189

God Hath Wrought for the Red

BY REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Ameri('an ludinn on tI,e New Trail"

W HEN Rev. M. S. Riddle had completed twenty years of serv- . ice in the Indian country, he was asked "Do you think that missionary effort for the Indian pays?" He answered thoughtfully and with conviction "I believe nothing IJays better r"

To justify such an estimate it is necessary to consider two striking facts-the worth and possibilities (If the IlldiRll nlCe and the fruits of missions to the Redman.

A true picture of the aborigine;;; of Americu must include traits which have been overlooked or misrepresented in much of fiction and in popular conceptions of the Redman. He is a proud, independent, eapable and puissant specimen of humanity. '1'11is is not a vanishing raee. The Indian is advancing in the various stages of normal development ·from a primitive UIltutored child of nature to a eivilized edueated citizen of Christian America, not disappearng or gradually passing into racial extinction. Physically the Indian is well endowed, lVith traits which have made his prowess and endurance of suffering Hnd pain proverbial. He was never a despicable foe. On the chase or hunt as in war he excelled. His mental equipment and intellectual powers under instruction receive the commendation and admiration of his teachers and the students of ethnology.

In cubical brain capacity and in the structural development of the skull the Redman rank:;; higher than the African Negro. "Lo, the poor Indian," of "untutored mind" is also "the noble Redman" with innate qualities of integrity, fidelity to treaty pact, dignity, hospitality, and religious aspirations which commend him to the €steem and confidence of his fello"wmen of everv race. General Carl Schurz stated that the noblest man of any race ~r people he had ever known in his long life was Chief Ouray of the Southern Utes. Similar tributes have been paid to Juarez, Indian Governor of :Mexico, to Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce and other Indian leaders.

In the early seventies a gifted correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial spent much time on the frontier with the primitive Nava- JO tribe of Arizona, and wrote his estimate of these Redmen in the following striking words; "If I were in the mission business, I would rather be a missionary among the Navajos than any savage people I know of. Here is native mental activity to work upon. Their difficult language would present a great barrier to christianizing them."

The Indian therefore as viewed by the Church is a man for whom we are willing to spend time, consecrated energy and money.

190 He is so much worth while, and makes such a stalwart and devout type of Christian when converted, that the missionary's estimate of this enterprise is thereby confirmed, "nothing pays better."

Two strongly contrasted views of the Indian's need of conversion, and of the legitimate field of Christian missionary propaganda for this race are presented in the statements of a popular writer of western fiction, and of a missionary leader who gave his whole life to this task. The story writer states the case in these- words: "Then came the missionaries. They were proselytizers for con- verts to their religion. The missionaries are good men. There may be a bad man, the same as there are bad men in other callings, or bad jndians.

"In the beginning the missionaries did well for the Indian.

They taught him cleaner ways of living, better farming, useful work with tools-many good things. But the wrong to the Indian was the undermining of his faith. It was not humanity that sent the missionaries to the Indian. Humanity would have helped the Indian in his ignorance of sickness and work, and left him his God. For to trouble the Indian about his God worked at the roots of his nature."

Into the lips of a Navajo school girl hp puts this statement:- " I was stolen from my mother's home and taken to Oalifornia," said ~as-ta-Bega, "they kept me for four years in a mission at San Bernardino and for four years in a school. They wanted to make me u missionary among my own ppople. But the white man's way and his life and his God are not the Indian's-thev never can be." "The white man will not leave the Indian in peace ~nd with his own God."

Turn to the well-considered conclusions of Dr. Alfred C. Riggs, it specialist in Indian affairs and the life-long friend of the Sioux:- 1. The Indian is eminently religious; he has noble aspirations and a spiritual interpretation of the universe.

2. He has entirely departed from the worship of the One 'Great God and Father, and has taken up with the worship of gods that are no gods, to whom he vainly prays and sacrifices.

3. HoIiness and righteousness are absent from the character of his gods, and their worship does not bring to him the conviction of sin.

4. In his religion, ceremonial takes the place of righteousness of life and fellowship with God.

5. He knows not the love of God our Father, bringing joy and life to the soul, but, in bondage to fears created by his superstition and ignorance lives a life of apprehension and terror.

6. They who represent him as a simple-hearted child of God, already more perfect than Christianity can make him, utter that which is untrue and highly mischievous.

7. If any creature on the face of God's world is in desperate need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and knowledge of the Way of Life, it is our North American Indian.

The notable advance of Christian missions, for this race of primitive, untutored nature-worshipers may be evidenced in three

ways. The winning of tribe after tribe completely to the new faith, with the abandoning of the old rites of medicine men and ceremonies hoary with age, may be cited. Or the remarkable conversions of old hostHes likR Geronimo and the wildest, evil-living men like James Hayes of the Nez Perce and Motanic of the Umatilla reveal the power of the Gospel. Most impressive is the record of the rapidity with which the new Faith has won its way, so that within one genera- tion or at most two generations, savages and hostile tribes have been ehanged from heathen worship and pagan customs to allegiance to Christ and His Ohurch.

A series of pictures could be flashed with kaleidoscopic contracts from the annals of Indian missions of the past half century. The Pimas of the Arizona desert were living in the stone age, without missionary, teacher, or any advantages of civilization when the young ex-soldier, Oharles H. Oook of Ohicago came to them with the new message, fifty years ago. Today practically the whole tribe professes the Ohristian faith, and their neighbors the Maricopas and Papagos 8hare largely this bounty. The Nez Perce of Idaho first heard of the white man)s Book of Heaven from Lewis and Clark and many years afterward received instruction from Whitman and Spaulding and the McBeth sisters. The government agent in charge of the Nez Perce reservation testifies today that he believes no more devout Ohristians can be found than these Presbyterian Indians, whose standards of conduct and religious living surpass those of the white IJeople of the land. Among the Sioux or Dakotas of the plains there seemed to be extinction of the first impression and converts made by the new faith, when in 1862 the great massacre at Redwood, Minl~esota, occurred. For this outrage forty Indians were hanged, and four hundred imprisoned. Their families scattered in various states and Oanada, and the work of the early pioneer messengers of the Gospel seemed effaced. But even while in prison, a work of grace was begun among these hostiles and hundreds of the Sioux renounced heathenism, destroyed their charms and war regalia and espoused the Ohristian teaching. Today four-fifths of this largest tribal division of the Indian race in North America are in the Ohurch of Ohrist. Thirty-seven organized Presbyterian churcheR constitute a Presbytery composed entirely of Sioux, over eight thousand are adherents of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the labors of the Williamsons and Riggs, Bishop Hare and teachers of Good Will Mission have their reward.

The total transformation of tribal and individual lives among the Indians is appreciated when the contrast is illustrated between IJrimitive pagan customs and the well-ordered, devout Church relations of the majority of the Indians today, Dr. Stephen Riggs in his account of Forty Years among the Sioux furnishes a characteristic instance of the old heathen usages:-

IilK:tmANCEt:l TO CHRIt:l'l'fANI'l'Y iN JApAN

"J[y most promising pupil was .John Okallwa, a lad of sixteen, who soon learned to read the Dakota Bible. He was much interested and wanted to prepare for baptism. It ,vas the time for the annual sun-dance. By taunts and threats, the leaders induced him to offer llimself as one of two self-immolators to the sun. For three days and nights, without a bite of food or a drop of water, with cords run through the flesh of his back and pulled up tight to a pole above, he danced in his tracks till the weariness was so great he would throw his weight on the cords in his back, causing the blood to run down to the ground. When he completed his time he was so far gone he lay down and in a day or two died. But according to the sun priests he was rewarded by having his name heralded as a hero in the spiritland."

An estimate of the adherents of the churches among the Indians of the United States would include about two-thirds of the total population. Paganism is on its last legs among most of the tribes.

Among the Indians of almost all of the 190 tribal divisions in the United States the old order has given way to Christian influences. Religious instruction in the government schools has been systematically planned, four hnlldred and fifty Protestant ministers, one-half of these native missionaries, are engaged in work on the reservatio1ls. Relations with the Government are most cordial, and better I'ooperation than ever before attained is now assured among those <mgaged in the uplift of the Redmen. As the Church contemplates the work so largely accomplished and the unfinished task of reaching some forty thousand Redmen in our country, who have no mission- [Iries, there can be only gratitude for Divine favor upon this undertaking and confidence in its completion.

Hindrances to Christianity in Japan REV. K. MIYAZAKI, MOJI, JAPAN Missionary of the United Lutheran Church in Japan SOME hindrances that Christianity in Japan must meet and eventually overcome will be removed by the Japanese them- selves, while others must be solved by the cooperation of the foreign missionaries and the Japanese Christians. It seems to me that the following are the outstanding obstacles in the way of the }!l"opagation of Christianity in Japan: Shinto, Chinshu (the Shin sect of Buddhism) and superstition.

SHINTO Shinto may be divided into two classes. The pure Shinto or ancient Shinto, known as the pure way of the gods, is not influenced by Buddhism at all. The other is the popular religious Shinto, 3

divided into thirteen sects of Shinto, because there are thirteen divisions recognized by the government as Shinto religion. They are: 1. The Shinto Honkyoku (Headquarters in Tokyo City). 2. The Kurozumi Kyo (Headquarters in Mitsu County, Okayama Prefecture) . 3. The Shusei Ha (Yonomachi, Saisama Prefecture). 4. The Taisha Kyo (Kisuki Machi, Hinokawa County, Izumo, Yamane Prefecture) . 5. The Fuso Kyo (Shibuya Machi, Toyotama County, Tokyo Prefecture). 6. The Jikko Kyo (Tokyo City). 7. The Taisei Kyo (Tokyo City). 8. The Shinzu Kyo (Tokyo City). 9. The Ontake Kyo (Tokyo City). 10. The Misogi Kyo (Tokyo City). 11. The Shinri Kyo (Tokuriki, Kiku County, Fukuoka Prefecture). 12. The Konko Kyo (Miwa Mura, Asaguchi County, Okayama Prefecture) . 13. The Tenri Kyo (Mishima of Tanbaichi Town, Yamabe County, Nara Prefecture) .

As far as the government regulations are concerned, these stand on the same level as Christianity as religious institutions. They receive no special privileges, so there is no objection to them on that score. But with the pure Shinto it is a different matter. One cannot think of the pure Shinto without vital connection with the Shinto Shrine and the Emperor worship. We therefore must raise the question: What is Shinto ~ This question has been answered in two ways. Some make it a kind of nature religion, while others regard it as a pure national cult, which serves to keep the present generation in touch with the past. The state treats it not as a religion but as an institution of the latter kind.

On the other hand, authorities on the subject, teachers at the Tokyo Imperial University, together with Christian dignitaries and others, strongly affirm that it is a religion. In spite of what the legal interpretation may be, the rites and eeremonies of Shinto prove it 10 be intrinsically a religion. Professors T. Inouye, Y. Kakehi and M. Anezaki are representative of those who hold this view.

The legal view takes for granted that Shinto is not a religion. According to the statute it is regulated by the Minister for Home Affairs, while the popular religious Shinto, together with all other religious bodies, is supervised by the Minister of Education. The priests who serve the pure Shinto are paid, and the Shinto shrines are supported out of the public funds. Paying respect at such a public institution is therefore encouraged. School children under the leadership of the principal or teachers are ordered to worship at the shrine, though their personal religious faith does not permit it. Here is a problem which should be solved as soon as possible; yet it is left without a solution.

HINDRANC:gS '1'0 CHRISTIANITY IN .JAPAN

The interpretation of the Government is too superficial to con- vince Christians and other authorities. A label on a bottle may easily be changed, though the contents remain the same. Beer is beer even though the label declares that it is not beer. Shinto is a religion though the law of the country declares that it is not a l'eligion. Moreover, Shinto is practically treated as a state religion, as the established church of England is. "Japanese religion is es- ,sentially nationalistic," says Bertrand Russell, "like that of the .1 ews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the state religion, has been, in the main, invented since 1868, and propagated by education in schools. "

Is Shinto a religion or not 1 No religious liberty in Japan will be realized until the question be solved by a true definition of religion.

After a discussion on Shinto, Thomas Baty reaches the con- clusion that it is not only a national but potentially a world religion. "It is a fundamental question," says he, (The Hibbert Journa~J April. 1921), "for, essentially, questions of world politics are religious questions. Either Japan must abandon Shinto, or Shinto must be reconciled to occidental religion, or else there must be-inevitable strife. It is the religious nerve that is' the irritable nerve. It seems to me that Shinto is readily to be reconciled to Western religion, in spite of its apparently exclusive character. Western religion is rapidly shedding its irrelevancies and is retiring on fundamentals. It is ready, and mdeed eager, to neglect the formal and external, and to see the same reality under different names and aspects. But is Shintoismf I should, ignorantly and regretfully, have answered the question in the emphatic negative two years ago." (Thomas Baty LL.D., D.C.L.• Late Fellow University College, Oxford, legal adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office).

If Shinto is a religion, as we understand, it should be treated just as the other religious bodies, and not backed by the authority of the state at all. But the Government forces the people to worship at the Shinto shrine.

SHINSHU There are eight sects in Buddhism. These may be subdivided into fifty-nine branches. Shinshu is one of the strongest in the number of followers. In 1918 the followers of Shinshu numbered 13,089,890 out of 45,919,808 Buddhist followers in all. The following description quoted from "A General View of the Present Religious Situation in Japan" (Published by the Bureau of Religion, Department of Education, 1920) will throw some light on the subject:- "Shinran (1173-1262), who is known as Kenshin Daishi, founded the Shin Sect. He was a disciple of Genku, and the main doctrines do not differ so much from those of his master except this: That we, the ignorant, have no real existence, and however strenuously we may

March

exert ourselves in mind and body, we have no 'casual germ' in us which will develop into Buddhahood, making our rebirth in the Pure Land possible. The original prayers of Amitabha in which the in- vocation of the Buddha's name is highly recommended, testify that the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them.

Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them. Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood, by virtue of the efficiency of these prayers, will be planted in us, which means that all that is necessary for us to be reborn in the pure land of Amitabha, is now sufficient and fulfilled."

Japanese Buddhism may be divided into two parts, according to the doctrine of salvation. The one division includes the sects that cling to the doctrine of self-reliance. The other is the Shinshu, which insists upon the doctrine of salvation through the benevolence of Amitabha Buddha only. Shinshu disregards. the moral law on the ground that faith, nothing but faith alone, is necessary to be saved and to live a saved life. ]'ollowers of Amitabha, according to this sect, are discouraged from living an ethical life for sanctification.

Why? Because the essential teaching 'is expressed in the prayer, "Namu Amida Butsu," which is to be repeated by the followers, and that is all. No work, no virtue is required.

It says: "Let us do evil, that good may come," and answers ill the affirmative the question: "Shall we continue ill sin, that grace may abound 1" We regret to say that the Buddhist priests prove this teaching by their own living. "Shukke to Sono Deshi' 1 (The Priest and His Disciples) by Mr. H. Kurata is popular among young Jap- anese. Shinran, the hero of the drama, is well pictured as a man whose attitude towards ruined disciples results in encouraging them to continue in sin, in order that good may come. As a result of the popularization of this doctrine in the play" Shukke to Sono Deshi,"

the ethical code of present day Japan is very much weakened. The people who desire that their immortality be assured by the Shinshu doctrine, oppose the Christian doctrines that encourage ethical living and sanctification of those who are already justified and saved by faith in Jesus Christ.

An ethical religion like Christianity can never work hand in hand with an immoral religion like the Shin sect of Buddhism. Con- flict between these is unavoidable.

The task of the Christian Church today must be to baptize the people with Spirit and Fire, so that they may learn that" Jesus is the Author and Finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God." It would not be wise for the Church to make any compromise with the nominal Christianity out- side the Church and echo the feelings of those who are not true Christians. .

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN .rAPAN

SUPERSTITION Not the Japanese alone are under the spell of superstition, but nearly every race and tribe in the world is bound to it in some way or other. It is a matter of degree but not of quality. Superstitions in Japan, however, have their stronghold in the utilitarianism which is enshrined in their philosophy of life. Numerous gods have been created by those who sought after wealth, health, victory, success in various business affairs. They believe that there is a day and a time for every purpose under control of the god of destiny. There is a time to marry; a time to travel; a time to sew clothing; a time to commence building; a time to perform a funeral service. If the day of tomobiki were disregarded, the nearest relative to the dead would be doomed to die soon. Captain Luke W. Bickel, on "Superstition" says (" The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire," 1916, p. 255): ""'While we remember the superstitions of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo we should not lose sight of the fact that Phallic worship of a deplorable kind is practiced in connection with many Shinto shrines. -When we pass a fox shrine we should not forget that there are those who keep serpents in cages and call them Odo tsu·Sama, Honorable Brazen Serpent, bowing' before them in supplication."

Another illustration of the superstitions is given by Rev. W. H. Erskine, who contributed a valuable article on "Japanese Recreations" to the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire" in 1918. Space here is too limited to reproduce it. But sub-titles may give some hints to the reader. They are these: Oracles; Mikuji or sacred lot-drawing; Changing Luck; Good Fortune; Bad Luck;' Burning Oracles; and Tomobiki.

Evangelistic work in Japan is handicapped by such strong superstitions, prevailing all over the country and permeating every class. Comll).on and higher education certainly may discourage the people from living under superstitions, but education cannot root them out uuless armed with the power of Christianity. There is a great mis- Hion for Christianity to do to overcome hindrances and clear the way for the Lord.

A SYSTEMATIC GIVER'S SURPRISES The Christian who begins. to tithe or to practice stewardship in regard to his income will have at least seven surprises: 1. At the amount of money he has for the Lord '8 work. 2. At the deepening of his spiritual life. 3. At the ease with which he meets his own obligations. 4. At the pleasure he finds in larger giving. 5. At his satisfaction in the practice of stewardship in his time, his talents and all his possessions. 6. At himself for not adopting the plan sooner. 7. At his new appreciation of the goodness of God.

Critical Situation in German

BY A. L. W ARNSHUIS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Coullcil T EN years ago the total number of missionaries supported by German protestant societies in foreign fields was 1564, not including married women. They were at work in 623 stations in 14 countries. Their schools numbered 4002, with 216,551 pupils. The number of baptized Christians in their churches on the mission field was 631,154."

German missionaries haye been able to continue their work in Japan, China, Netherlands East India, New Guinea, South Africa and Southwest Africa. The missionaries in these fields in 1914 numbered 522 men, and 119 single women. If these statistics included the missionaries' wives, the total number would approximate 1100.

By the action of several European governments, German missionaries were repatriated during the war from India, Hongkong, Caroline Islands, British Borneo, Tanganyika rrcrritory, Kenya Colony, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, and Palestine. The bar against their return to Palestine was removed in 1921. From all the British colonies they were excluded for a period of three years. rrhis period ended in the autumn of 1922, but the exclusion acts were then renewed for a period of one year in Kenya Colony and Tanganyika Territory, as well as in a few other colonies in which no German missions were located. In India the period of exclusion was :Eve years, which have not yet expired. The missionaries affected by these exclusion acts numbered not leRs than 519 men and 93 single women. The addition of wiYes would make the total equal about 1,000.

The removal of the political restrictions, which we may hope will be complete in the near future, does not at once make it possible for the German missionaries to return to their former fields, for the financial support of the missionaries and of their work must be provided, and it is impossible to secure this in Germany at the present time. The gifts of the constituencies in Germany have not been sufficient to maintain unimpaired the home organization of these missionary societies, and there has been much suffering among those working for the societies at home. Na funds are available for the support of work in other lands, and, if there were, the German paper money has lost all its value abroad. All the missionary work of these * In these figures, the societies working i.n Palestine were not included, because their statistics Were not available. On the other hand, the total figures of the Basel Society are included, because so large a proportion of the missionaries were Germans! although the ~ociety itself is a Swiss corporation.

198 societies depends therefore for its financial support upon the assistance of Ohristians in other lands.

For those fields in which German missionaries are themselves still at work, financial support has been provided in various ways. In Ohina, the Basel Mission has supported its own mission with funds given in Switzerland and elsewhere; the Berlin Mission and the Kieler Mission have been maintained by the support of the National Lutheran Oouncil in the United States. The Iowa Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch has supported the missions in New Guinea. For the missions in South and Southwest Africa, the Dutch Reformed Ohurch in South Africa has given much assistance. In Netherlands India, funds have been provided by the Government for the maintenance of the German missions.

In the countries from which German missionaries were tempo- 1arily excluded by political regulations, strong efforts have been made by the missionary societies of other countries to take care of the missionary work in the field. As recommended by the International Missionary Oouncil, the occupation of such fields has been regarded generally as being provisional, the ultimate settlement to be reached by friendly conference, between the original society, the occupying society, and the representative of the local church. So the A. B. O. F. M. and the R. O. A. Boards and two British societies have been giving $10,000 annually to the South Indian United Church· for the work of the Malabar Mission of the Basel Society. The Augustana Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch in America is taking care of the Leipzig Mission in Tanganyika. The Nat~onal Lutheran Council has supported several missions in India and South Africa. '1'he Lutheran Ohurches reported to the Foreign Missions Conference iu North America contributions in aid of former German missions amounting to a total in 1923 of $200,914. The United Methodist Church in England has taken over the care of the Neukirchen Mission in Kenya Colony. In Tanganyika Territory, the Ohurch of Scotland, the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, and the Universities' Mission have made efforts to take care of the work of the Moravian and Berlin Missions. The United Free Ohurch of Scotland is also carrying on the work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast and to some extent of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. For this work on the West Ooast of Africa and for that in Tanganyika this Scottish Church added to its missionary budget in 1923 the sum of £9406. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society in England has given assistance in South India and in French Togoland. The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society is taking care of the former German Missions in French Cameroons. The Church of Sweden has taken over responsibility for the Leipzig Mission in South India.

Although so many churches have aided so generously in the effort to maintain the missionary work which for a time, at least,

the Christian Churches in Germany cannot support, there still remain several fields that are uncared for by any European or American Missionary Board. Of these we may mention the following as being in especial need of immeuiate assistance.

1. The Rhenish Mission in South China. There are now at work on this field, 7 ordained missionaries, 3 medical missionaries, 2 unmarried women, 2 Chinese ordained minil>ters, 27 preachers, 9 Bible- -,vomen, and 17 school-teachers. The High School for boys has 100 students. This was one of the strong missions in China, but its forces have been greatly reduced because of the lack of financial support. The minimum budget for the work as described above amounts to Mex. $34,000 (or U. S. $17,000). The Board of the Reformed Church in the U. S. contributed $5,000, aud the Evangelical Synod in the United States also gave $2,000 for the support of this Mission in 1923. It is hoped that these Boards may continue their aid in 1924, but $10,000 more must be secured from other sources to maintain this Mission. With splendid loyalty these missionaries and Chinese Christian workers have continued to carryon the work in this field, 'even when their income fell below the amount needed for absolutely necessary living expenses. Their devotion and self-sacrifice are an appeal for aid that ought not to be ulUmswered now.

2. Togoland. In 'l'ogoland in "Yest Africa the Bremen ::'I1ission has worked since 1836. It had 9 stations, and ill 1913 there was a Christian community of 7,780, with 157 schools and 5,250 scholars, and 21 missionaries. Considerable progress had been made in literary work and the educational work reached a high standard. The mandate for the government of this colony has been divided between France and Great Britain. In the French area plans are being developed by which it is hoped that two or three missionaries may be sent out under the Paris Evangelical :Th1issionary Society. The supervision of the stations in the British section has been undertaken bv the United Free Church of Scotland. This Mission had previously taken over the care of the former work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast, adding to its annual budget not less than £6266 for this purpose. Under the united pressure of the British Missionarv Conference and appeals of the 1'fission Council in the field m{d also of the Government, the Church agreed in 1922 to take over the additional responsibility for supervising' thc work of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. It was understood that in doing this they would need the assistance of a few of the German missionaries formerly at work in this territory. In July, 1923, three Bremen missionaries were sent to the field with the approval of the British Government. By strenuous efforts the Bremen Society secured the funds for their travel and salaries for one vrar from its own COIl- &tituency and from its friends in Scandinav:ia, but with the extraordinary collapse of German exchange since that time it finds itself

THE CRITICAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS

unable to maintain these missionaries in the field. The Scotch Church can add no more to its budg'et, it closed the year 1923 with a deficit of £10,000, and there is no other resource than to appeal to friends in the United States for the $4,000 that are needed to keep these German missionaries in the field. All the missionaries were repatriated during the war, so that these three men are taking the place of the 21 who were there in 1913.

3. Moravian lI1issions. The mission fields of the Moravian Ohurch were divided in 1919 between the American, British and German branches, the American and British branches taking over responsibility for all that they could possibly carry. To the German branch, the fields in Southeast Africa and in Surinam (Dutch Guiana) were left. By the most earnest and hard work, the American and British branches have sncceeded in taking care of all the fields assigned to them, but this has consumed all their resonrces, so that they cannot give any help to the fields of the German branch. In round numbers there are 28,000 in the Christian community of this mission in South Africa, and 26,000 in Surinam. Locally they have been making herculean efforts to maintain the ,"ork, and also heroic sacrifices, but the forces on the field are almost in despair, and unless help comes to them the entire work in these missions may have to be abandoned. l'herefo1'e, for the sake of the churches in these fields, an appeal is made for $10,000 annually to be administered by the ]fissionary Society of the Moravian Church in America.

4. British Cmneroons. This is still an entirely neglected field, so far as supervision by European missionaries is cOllcerned. In 1914 there were 73 missionaries of the Basel and German Baptist Societies at work in the Cameroons. There was a Christian community of 18,236. The Basel Mission gave special attention to education, and there were 384 schools with over 22,000 scholars. The Paris Evangelical Society since 1917 has sent a few missionarie~ into the French mandated area, but no provision has yet been made faT the work in the British Section. The French Society has maintained friendly relations with the Basel Society, and it is proposed that it should now assume responsibility also for all the missionary work in the British area. A plan has been prepared by which a few of the former Basel missionaries would be sent hack to this field under the auspices of the Paris Society. The British Gonrnment has cordially approved of this plan, and is indeed urging its immediate realization so that the churches and schools, may haye the henefit d missionary supervision. But the Paris Society 'has already undertaken heavier burdens than it can easily carry in taking care of former German missions in other fields. The Basel Societv can furnish the men but it cannot now provide their salaries. S~ this plan of sending out German missionaries under a French Society into British territory with the approyu] of the British Government

must wait for American funds to make it posiilible. A contribution of $5,000 annually is all that is needed now.

5. Tanganyika. The Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland have been trying to take care of the work of ihe Berlin and Moravian Societies, who in 1913 had a total of 67 missionaries in 35 stations in this field. But it has been found impossible to provide adequate supervision in this way. In conference with the German societies a plan has been proposed for a union mission, composed in the beginning of four Scotch missionaries, and four German missionaries, two from each of the four societies. The Scotch missions have asked for the approval of the British Government, and if this is secured, this also will become an appeal for American aid, for the German societies cannot at present provide any financial support at all, and both the Scotch societies are already doing all that is possible in taking care of former German missionary work. For four German missionaries, the sum of only $5,400 annually is asked. Is not this a unique opportunity to aid in maintaining for a few years the work in this part of Africa until the German missionaries may again assume full responsibility for it 7 6. Literature. The leaders of missionary work in Germany have always been known as most thoughtful students of missionary history and experience. In these lines they have contributed not a little to strengthen the work of missions that have their base in other countries. The present rate of exchange and the real poverty of these missionary leaders and of their societies now makes it impossible for them to buy books or periodicals published in other countries. Priv'ate arrangements have been made by which a number of missionary periodicals published in Scandinavia, J1jngland and America are being sent free of charge to many of these men in Germany, but it is proposed that an additional sum of $200 should be given for the purchase of othor books and magazines in tho English language to be given to them.

Total Immediate Needs, The figures given in the above paragraphs make a total of $34,600. With all the aid given by the varieus missionary societies, this comparatively small sum would supply the need in 1924 so that some missionary assistance and supervision will be given to all the fields in which German missionaries were at work before the ~war. This assistance will be a real contribution to the establishment of a Peace of Reconciliation in Europe, but it means even more thaI' that in the building up of the Kingdom of God in Africa and China.

The Foreign Missions Conference of North America has authorized an appeal for these purposes, and its Committee of Reference and Counsel (25 Madison Ave.. New York City) will receive and administer the funds contributed for the objects stated above. It is desirable that individual gifts should be forwarded through the offices of the foreign missionary agencies of the Church to which the giver belongs.

@ BBST

ssc ass &2 .aJ ;I as sse cas EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

PHACTICAL PHOJECT PLANS HOW ONE SOCIETY LEARNED this. Ho'(',er, out of sheer faith in TO HELP him, she forbore to say that the boys The A.etnal E:rperience of One Ch~lrch and girls didn't know where to get their own missionary nutriment, and By MARY JENNESS that with their very heavy social and s~hool programs they certainly With the coming of a missionary- minded pastor, the young people's so- wouldn't bother to try very hard. Six ciety took on a reflected glow of in- months later she could only marvel terest in the previously unemphasized that there had ever been such ques- subject of missions. Moved by affec- tions in her mind.

tion and a ,desire to please, they It wasn't what he did, it was what promptly begged their new leader to he wouldn't do. Next Sunday after talk to them on the subject, onc€', the morning service an astounded pro- again, and again. gram conunittee chairman received his A man less shrewd might have con- refusal "to talk to us on missions eluded that since there was double tonight. "

attendance on the nights when he led, ' ,You can't pay my price," he told and an attention unheard of at other her frankly. "Send up your mis- services, he was rapidly growing a sionary committee this afternoon, congregation of young missionaries though, and I'll help them plan a pro- with very little trouble. Not so this gram," he offered.

pastor, He knew that nothing had "Why, we haven't any-that is, I happened. neveT heard of any," objected the "It's just that they like me," he bewildered chairman.

confided to the service director with "Oh well, any committee that does a worried smile. "They don't care anything, then."

anything about missions, or they'd be "1-1 don't know-the social 1"

doing something. But they can't do she stammered.

anything SO long as they don't know The contagion of his laugh swept anything." away any hurt feeling, but the more "At least they're coming out to she thought about it the more uneaRY missionary meetings as they never did she grew. What did he mean bv before, " comforted the director. laughing? • "Isn't that something 1 But what are "Well, if you '11 come tonight we'll you going to do about it ~" thrash this thing out," he promised "I know what I won't do," he said with a di~arming smile.

thoughtfully. "I'm going to' quit The chairman fled, to spread the spoon-feeding them missions. Make news that "he wants us to do some- 'em go after their own, that's the thing, but I don't know what!"

idea." Curiosity packed the evening meet- The director's silence was eloquent ing. Again, it was what the new of her wonder as to whether the de- minister didn't say, the questions be sire to please the brand-new minister w01;tldn't answer, that stung the so· would stand such a sudden strain as ciety into life. .

203

, 'I'm SO new here that I don't know came a plan of weekly story-telling anything, and you'11 have to set me at the H'Ospital for Crippled Children, right, " he began. "Of course I ex- and later of monthly programs of pect to be proud of this society, but pure entertainment at a sanatarium. I want to be able to tell folks why I am proud. Jm~t what have you done? When the literature committee had J<'or anybody~ In your own church? secured and read the study b'O'Oks, In this ward? In your town? In they found to their astonishment that Connecticut? Oh, just anybody any- they were interesting enough t'O share-. where?" Consequently they demand"d and or- ganized a reading contest with two Finally the treasurer came back teams, the loser in numbers to put on with a protest against the answers a program dramatized or arranged that were forming in the minds of all from the books. the members. In fact, the missionary programs "We gave five dollars last year for no longer had to be- hauled out of vicmissions," he reported. tims at the last minute, but grew steadily and naturally as a by-prDduct Evervone was much relieved, till 'Of steadily developing interests. Somethe questions began again. times a speaker came to present the w'Ork 'Of a local institution–warned "For whom? But what did you by the pastor to ask more questions expect your money to do? Does any- than he answered, in the forum, body know where that money went?" which followed. Sometimes, there was a debate. The first one was on; "For missions. " The treasurer "Resolved, That nobody can be a stood his ground. Christian who is not a missionary Christian." 'l'he affirmative won in "What is missions? Where is it? both debate and forum, and the pastor Whose is· it? Why is it?" smiled secretly, for that was one 'Of the questions he had thrown 'Out on When the minds of the members that first night when he wouldn't talk were fairly shocked out into the open missions any longer. they began at last. timidly, then defensively,then combatively, towork. With The next fall it was decided to never one question answered by the have a fDur Sundav session on the minister it was decided that the so- foreign text in the -fall, and another ciety would look into this matter. One in the spring, for the hDme bo'Okgroup volunteered to find out just Sunday, because there was simply no how many institutions in the city peri'Od during the crowded week when needed heip such as the society could more than half the society could meet give. Another volunteered to write for such a class, and nobody wanted to the denominational Mission Board to be left 'Out! Informal sessi'Ons in rooms to find out what the Mission the big living-room of the parsonage Study texts for the year were ab'Out. followed, with a changing cDmmittee They didn't know, and the minister of six in charge of each meeting to refused t'O tell them! For the next quiz, or dramatize 'Or st'Ory-tell as they Sunday's t'Opic it was decided to sub- pleased. stitute the rep'Ort of the city investigating committee, to be' foll'Owed by In the spring came the pastor '8 the ch'Oice 'Of the s'Ociety of one defi- I;enten class. Mter the first session nite 'Object in town, to w'Ork for dur- the boys and girls lingered half an ing the coming year. h'Our for a s'Ocial time. Bef'Ore the Recond, the mISSIOnary committee To shortell a two-vear-long story waited on the past'Or with an unusual which is still developing-out of that request. If the b'Oys and girls were pastor's refusal to talk on missiDns going to stay 'Over anyh'Ow, why until the society could pay his price, grew first a decision to w'Ork for the couldn't they all be working together Day Nursery. the girls to give time as helpers, and to sew, and the boys t'O devise means 'Of raising money. Then

1924J trES'l' ME'l'1l0D8 l05

on the hox f or Japan1 This time The pastor's eyes twinkled. "Look everyone of his questions was tri- out!" he laughed. "You 're getting umphantly answel'ed almost before dangerously near my price. I believe they were out of his mouth. I'll have to be telling you some mis- sionary stories pretty soon. My col- "Because if it gets there for next lege roommate is a missionary in Christmas we ought to be starting it now," they informed him . "If we Japan. " wait till after Easter it will be hard to "'1'e11 us some we can act out!" get the group together. What can the boys do ? Oh, we g'ot It list of said the chairman of the program things from the Board for them to committee. choose from. vVhv? Because this i" a class to help us "be Christians, isn't "No, something we can work for," it f And doing something for some'- countered the treasurer. "That's body helps us, too. " "What is mis- what makes my job easier." sions ~" " Doing something to help somebody else that you know all "Why 1" '1'he pastor's last quesabout and know needs your help. And tion provoked a gust of understandyou know just how to help." This ing, affectionate, admiring laughter. last from the treasurer. "Why, because nobody wants to help till he knows what for-and I beli,eve you knew it all the tim e!"

"THE Boys A.TTEMPTED SOME CHARTS RF.PREs}~N~'JN O WHA'r Boy s OF VARIOUS LAN DS GEN@l.ALLY Do IN PLAY TIME, REST TaIE, SC'HOOL T HiE, 'WORK TIME AND WORSllIP TI~IE.'"

THREE SUGGESTIONS FROM missions, one of them conceived the idea of filling a trunk with hospital CALIFORNIA supplies, toys, and gifts of all kinds, both personal and for the work of the By BLAN CHE WA OROIl mission stations, and sending it with the party, who would distribute the TRUNKS FOR THE ORIEN T. This was gifts in any way they decided best. the name' we gave to a proj ect for The one trunk multiplied until it besending supplies to our mission- came six trunks, all filled with just aries in the Par East. Some half a the sort of things that would give dozen of our members being included in a party for a tour of our Oriental

most pleasure and profit. Every or- into the walls and white beads slipped ganization in the church, and class on them for globes. Finally the house and department of the Sunday-school was finished and furnished, and it were enlisted in this project, and the was time to install the family. They growth of missionary interest can dressed small dolls for the family, hardly be estimated. father and mother and the children, One of the ways in which interest and then, when it was complete to the was stimulated was the presentation last detail, several automobiles took of a little skit by the young people. the children down to the orphanage The platform was arranged to repre- to present the doll house in person. sent a room in a mission station in They had made it, and they had the China. As a group of missionaries fun of seeing the pleasure of the other children in receiving it. The valuable deplored the fact that no gifts had thing about the whole project was that come for Christmas to be distributed the children made it together. It was to the children in the schools, a group a cooperative effort. No one of them of American visitors arrived, bringing could say "I," it was all "we." all sorts of gifts from the various ('lasses. Here were dolls marked with SOUTH SEA ISLAND VILLAGE. This the name of Miss So-and-So's class; was made by the junior children dursewing materials from another; toys ing the School of 1l[issions. They were from a boys' class, etc. While the missionaries,were exclaiming over the studying the life of John G. Paton in things and visiting, a nurse came run- the junior group, and the village was ning in from the hospital, crying, "We are all out of bandages and their handwork. It was made on a things; do please let us have some- sand table and quite complete, with thing we can tear up for bandages. " huts, trees, jungle paths, and natives. Then a miracle! For a jolly little It stood on the edge of a bit of ocean, lady in the party from America simulated by blue paper under glass. reac>hed into her bag and pulled out There was even a canoe drawn up on the little beach.

a fine lot of hospital supplies. This The houses were made of pieces of "trunk for the Orient" has become wood into which were put butcher's an annual event with this church, each skewers, woven with raffia for sides year the outgoing missionaries or of huts. The roofs were made of travelers being asked to carry trunks pasteboard with long dried grass along with them. glued and sewed on it for thatch. The DOLL HOUSE MADE BY JUNIOR trees were made of crepe paper fastened to twigs, natural twigs such GIRL'S Cl~UB, The Club girls talked as would grow in the tropics. In the for a while about some gift for center of the village was the heathen an orphanage, and after a good altar made of clay composition, with deal of discussion among them- idols made of a mixture of flour, salt selves as to what they thought and alum painted with water colors. those children wOLlld like, decided to make a doll's house. The leader There were earthen pots and pitchers, brought two orange boxes, some paint and animals made' of clay-tigers, and brushes and a big apron, and for lions and other jungle animals. At one afternoon club meeting the chil- one end of the village was a jungle of dren had the time of their lives paint- trees to keep out the- animals and evil ing those boxes. Week by week the spirits. The village was peopled with doll house grew. Curtains and furni- dolls made of wood with black fuzz ture were made, rugs were woven, the glued on for hair, all in groups carry- floors and stairs were carpeted. There ing out the life of the village, the was even a roof garden. One of the priest at the altar, the witch doctor ingenious touches was the light fu- looking after a sick patient in one of tures, made of hrass hooks screwed the huts, etc.

1924J BEST METHODS

DRAMATIZATION. During this same turn how much these countries need School of Missions this same group us. dramatized and presented to the School the chapter in the Life of John Our reason for making our project G. Paton, "The Digging of the Well." so extensive that it would include the No elaborate description is necessary study of several countries was that for this article. The dramatization we believed the interest would be was worked out by the children them- greater if we could have the groups selves with adult supervision. For subdivided, two or three pupils workscenery there was a painted back drop ing on each country. After our work of a vol~ano, which on the night of was completed we concluded it would presentation had a thread of 'smoke have been just as interesting had we coming from it. rfhe well was made taken but one country at a time. of canvas over wooden framework; the canvas marked out in cobblestones. The principal threw zest into her The boys wore underwear dyed brown, challenge by stating that she was and the girls had little grass skirts. holding a five dollar bill which would The lighting was all dim, so defects go to the class producing the most in costume or properties were not evi- convincing, the most appealing demdent. This dramatization idea is one onstration of the question in hand, that has been carried out by this church with considerable success. In When making this offer we fully several of the clubs for both boys and realized the dangers inherent in a regirls Bible and: missionary stories ward and we thought our way through have been read and studied out and very clearly. dramatized by the children themselves, sometimes with amusing re- The only stipulation we made about sults in the choice of language, but the money was that no individual expressing the point and telling the should have it, but the class receiving story. This is also done in older it must together determine its use. groups, though in such cases of course with more formality and attention to Before describing what was done detail and technique. The costumes about the money, let us see how the too are worked out by the boys and girls evolved their study of the quesgirls, as far as possible using material tion. at hand, and often displaying a great deal of ingenuity. In wondering how they could show our dependence upon the countries BOYS AND GIRLS MEET THE named in the challenge, one girl sug- gested that we have a map of the CHALLENGE world and write names on it.

A Story f1'om the Presbyterian Church Another girl said, "That won't be of the Covenant, New York City very interesting to look at." Then it was suggested that little paper steam- By MINNIE E. MORSE ers should be cut out and pasted on the map. Each steamer was to show, The groups with which we tried the as cargo aboard, some of the things we project, described below, were fifth, have in our homes that came from the sixth and seventh grade children,- countries named. boys in one elass and girls in the other. "Where shall we find out what we have that came from Africa ~" said The principal of the school sent to one. "Yes, where 7" repeated the each class a written challenge in which te'llcher. "Oh, I know one place," she stated that she needed some thing said a girl; "our school geographies." that would show very graphically how much China, Africa, South America, ~<.t the next session of the class sev- Alaska and India. do for us, and in eral girls had lists ready, although the teacher had made no request for them. One member of the class brought a toy rubber. boot and hung it on the map, saying, "This started in South America." That seemed to

Cleate a new idea. The entire class aged this that they were perfectly unwaked up and suggested rapidly the conscious of her guidance, so when they finally decided that if the money things they could bring to put on the should come to them they would give map showing what they, as a class, a part to an uptown church, less forhad received from the lands, China, tunate than ours, and a part to Africa, where our own church missionary India, Africa, South America and works, the teacher felt she' had really Alaska. educated that class, because they had done the thinking. When the collection was complete we had a mahogany clock, an ostrich The boys were truly original in feather, a watch, a diamond ring, a what they did. First they made peep boxes. 'l'hey took large cartons, one can of salmon, a piece of seal skin, for each country, pairing off, with two boys working on each box. Next rice, tea, etc., etc. . they collected pictures of the coun- tries specified. After selecting the Our map was mounted on beaver pictures which they thought would anboard, standing on an easel so we swer the challenge, they proceeded to were able to use the heavy articles build in stage manner, a typical scene in China, or in Africa, or in India, mentioned above. as the case might be. Three of these boxes were completed in fine detail. When we came to the second part of The others were only partially fin- ished. our question, namely, to show how much these countries need us, the After the pictures were placed, each box was covered all over with paper, girls coulu tell a number of different and then in one end a small peep hole needs, because most of them had been was made. As one looked through this members of our Mission Band. How hole he got a view of several activities going on which were native to the to make it graphic and interesting country represented. was another matter. In addition to these boxes, the boys Here the teacher worked for con- attempted some charts representing siderable time trying' to evolve from in one column, by drawings, what b?ys in that land generally do in Play the class something original, but she tIme, Rest time, School time, Work did not succeed. However, in the time and Worship time. Parallel with Sunday-school missionary library these drawings, they made others,' showing the boys of India, China, Afwere the reports of the Interchurch rica, South America and Alaska en- World Movement. In looking over gaged in the same activities, but very them the girls found some that were differently.

meaningful to peoplc of their own age, The boys found this interesting but so it was decided they should copy eneountered great difficulty in work- ing out drawings for each activity for' these in part or in whole enlarging all the six nationalities represented. them into poster form. In this wa~' they represented one outstanding need It will be noted that the girls kept closer to the letter of the challenge, for eaeh country. but the boys were far more original.

At this juncture it may be interest- Next came the time to exhibit the ing to mention how the girls talked results, and ask the judges for a deabout the prospective five' dollars, and cision. These judges consisted of an elder in the church, a student in Rehow they should use it if it should ligious Education at Columbia Unicome to their class.

'l'heir first suggestion was that they should use it for a great party. This was exactly what the teacher expected from a group in a mission church where they had received so much from a sponsoring wealthy church, that they had not learned to think of others first. In fact, it was just what the teacher wanted, for now was her opportunity by suggestion here, and suggestion there to lead the girls to a higher type of thinking. She so man-

BEST MEet'HODS

versity, a young people's secretary of Chairmen were made responsible for a Mission Board, and a secretary of various sections of exhibit, for pubthe Missionary Education Movement. licity and other details.

Both groups, boys and girls, were Each cooperating church appointed highly commended for their diligent seven women-two to share in rework, but the judges felt that the sponsibility for procuring exhibit maoriginality of the boys shoulo. receive terials and interesting information the reward. about the missionary exhibit of her church; two, to take part in the There was not the slightest debate pageant; one, to sing in the choir, with them about the use of the money. and two to help with costum~s. I t must all go to some missionary purpose, and Africa was the first sugges- The response was so fine and the tion. Some of the boys enjoyed going association so helpful that a splendid to the bank with the teacher to get the spirit of fellowship, understanding bill converted into French currency, and cooperation between this large and preparing the letter to mail to number of representatives of various Mrs. Bradford, our church missionary. churches resulted.

It is impossible, of course, to esti- Different rooms or sections of the mate the results of such work, for building were skillfully transformed most of th€"m are not immediate. We into China, India, Burma, Japan, do know though that both classes in- Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Latin volved in working out the project got America, Egypt, Africa, the Near a vital touch of world brotherhood East, Alaska, and Home Mission stathat formal, teacher-to-pupil instruc- tions throughout America. No one tion could never have given. dreamed that there were in the com- munity so many interesting and valu- A PROJECT IN COOPERATION AND able articles, illustrative of lifc and customs of various lands. Beautiful MISSIONARY EDUCATION embroideries, exquisite tapestries, rugs and curios, were willingly loaned-a Fifty-eight churches and a very ef- little god, Osiris, from ancient Egypt, ficient Young Women's Christian As- said to be 4000 years old; a huge sociation cooperated recently in an Chinese embroidered wall curtain exhibit and pageant which accom- about twenty feet long and eight feet plished good results in missionary wide brought from Siam by a missioneducation in an eastern city. ary; dolls, idols and costumes from all over the world and many other articles The Committee for Church Co- and pictures showing something of operation of the Y. W. C. A. has in what missionary work has accomplishits membership one representative ed and is accomplishing. from each of the fifty-eight Protestant churches. A leader from each de- One room was given over entirely nomination serves on the Executive to a very valuable collection of Turk- Committee. ish rugs. Their symbolism explained by the owner was in itself an interest- After careful and general discus- ing study in Mohammedanism. sion the decision was reached to arrange a missionary exhibit and to One of the most interesting rooms present a missionary pageant in such was the one in which was displayed a way as to enlist the interest of the the work done in the schools of the entire community, and give a general Southern Industrial Elucational Asopportunity for an the people to see sociation. the stupendous missionary work being done bv the churches of all denomina- The work of the McAll Mission ill tions ind by the Young Women's France and the Waldensian Mission Christian Association. in: Italy was shown through stereopti- con pictures, and talks were given at The exhibit 'was planned to extend stated times. over two days with a pageant to be presented each evening. Pageant and exhibit committees were appointed.

4

Local organizations such as the missionary society when she was a Italian Mission, Whosoever Gospel baby; had grown up with Mission Mission, the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. Study and a missionary vision and W. C. A. were presented in various said frankly to her neighbors, "I'd as ways through posters, and displays of soon try to live v.rithout meals as withhandwork. out missions. "

Most valuable was the cooperation To the departments of the Woman's of returned missionaries who coun- Club she added a missionary departselled about the content and arrange- ment. Only fifteen women in that ment of exhibits, and explained various features to the hundreds of small town are enrolled as members people who came to examine it. of its Woman's Club. Ten of the fifteen belong to the missionary de- For two days an almost constant partment. They have their regular stream of people filled the building. place in giving the programs as part In the evening the Ilarge auditorium of the regular courses of study for the was too small to accommodate the year, and send their contributions to the missionary society of the' denomipeople who came for the pageant, nation tO,which a majority belong. The Search for the Light."

The players presented the story of man's search for God. A seeker turned to Osiris, the ancient Chaldean gods, Jupiter, Mohammed, Confucius, Buddha-until at last she found the Light of the World. As the call of the church for messengers to bear the light was given, many of those who presented the pageant as wen as those who saw and heard the presentation silently reconsecrated their lives in service.

A SMALL TOWN METHOD A STuDENT MEDICAL MISSION POSTER A Women's Missionary Society Displayed at the Student Volunteer Convention, Field Secretary visited a typical small Indianapolis cowboy town in Wyoming. The nearest physician was thirty-five miles away. There was no preacher in the community.

There was a live Woman's Club and one woman from "back east" saw in it her missionary opportunity. She had been enroHed on her home town * Published by Literature Headquarters, 724 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price twenty-five cents.

The Best Methods Department of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a clearing house for the most helpful and constructive methods for missionary work. One year '8 subscription will be presented to students sending description of successful missionary methods employed in their colleges, if manuscript is accepted for publication, Address MRS, E. C. CRONK, Editor, Best Methods Department, 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Hebrews-John S. Conning MISSIONS Indian Missions-Elmer E. Higley Migran't Groups-George B. Dean Officers in 1924 Missionary Review of the World-Mrs. E. C.

President-Mrs. John Ferguson Cronk Vice·President-at-Larg'e-Mrs_ Philip M. Mormonism-Edward Laird Mills Negro Ameriaans-Fred L. Brownlee Rossman New Amerieans–Thomas Burgess Recordin'g Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz Orienta,ls and Hawaiiwns-George L. Cady Executive Secreta,ry-Florence E. Quinlan Promotion of Intm'e8t-Coe Hayne Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd Recruiting the Home Mission, Foree-Flor- Vice-Presidents– ence G. Tyler Nannie H. Burroughs Spanish-Speaking People in the Uni,ted Mrs. Athella M. Howsare Mrs. F. W. Wilcox States-Mrs_ J. W_ Downs Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham Town an-a Country (including Mountaineers) Mrs. E. M. Spreng Mrs. C. E. Vickers -Paul L. Vogt Mrs. M. L. Copeland Mrs. Mary L. Coleman SPECIAL COMUITTEES Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff Mrs. J. H.·McCoy Literatnre- Mrs. J. A. Macdonald Reorganization-.Tohn McDowell Mrs. W. C. Winsborough Standardization of Home Missionary Sert', Mrs. Fred S. Bennett Grace Lindley ice-Warren H. Wilson Mrs. Taber Knox Alice E. Bell WITH MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Joint Committee on Home Mission Litera- ture-Mrs. John S. Allen Members-at-Large– .VITH FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF Mrs. George W. Coleman Mrs. Charles L. Fry FOREIGN MISSIONS Mrs. Wilbur P. Thirkield Day of Pra,yer for Missions- Committees and Chairmen Schools of MissioM- Women's Ohurch ana Missiona,ry Federa- Executive-Mrs. John Ferguson AdmAlnistrative-Mrs. John Ferguson tions–Carrie M. Kerschner Study C01.Irses–Mrs. John S. Allen Literature-Mrs. D. E. Waid Constituent Boards Day of Prayer for Mission's–Mrs. H. N. Baptist Price Woman's American Baptist Home Mis- Schools of Mi,ssionw-Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt sion Society ChautauquOr-Mrs. John Ferguson Women's Church and Missionary Federa- Woman's Convention, Auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention tion.s-Carrie M. Kerschner Student Work-Elinor K. Purves Christian Farm and Cann'ery Migrants-Mrs. Edward Woman's Board for Home Missions of the Christian Church S. Ralston Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Con'gregational The Congregational Woman's Home Mis- JOINT COMMITTEES sionary Federation WITH HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL Disciples of Christ United Christian Missionary Societ.y Joint Administra.tive-John McDowell AlaslcOr-EmiIy C. Tillotson Et'angelical BUnd, Religious Privueges for the–Irene 'Vornan's Missionary Society of the Evan- gelical Church Haislip Church Builwing-Joseph S. Wise Friends Cities and Urban Industrial Relations- Woman's Missionary Union of Friends in America William P. Shriver Cooperation in States and Other Areas- Lutheran Woman's Missionary Society of the Lemuel Call Bames United Lutheran Church in America Financial ana Fiduoiary Matters-Charle. Methodist L.Wbite Woman '6 Connectional Missionary Society of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church 211

'1'1tE MiSstoNARY REVH;W OF 'rHE Wonw

Woman's Missionary Society of the Free In(riana North Dakota Methodist Church Fargo Evansville Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Iowa Ohio Methodist Episcopal Church Bucyrus Fort Madison Cambridge Department of Woman's Work, Hor.ne Springfield Seetion, Board of Missions, Methodlst Sioux City Episcopal Church, South Ka.nsas Oklahoma Bartlesville Presbyteriarn Atchinson Durant Women's Missionary Society of the Pres· Louisiana byterian Church in Canada, (Western Pennsylvania Division) New Orleans Pittsburgh The Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Maryland (Allegheny ('0.) terian Church in the U. S. Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Baltimore South Dakota Church in the U. S. A. MissMsippi Sioux Falls Woman's General Missiona.ry Society, United Presbyterian Church of North Jackson Texas America Missouri Bay Oity Protestant Episcopal Hannibal Washington The Woman's Auxiliary to the National Montana Tacoma Council, Protestant Episcopal Church Bozeman We.•t Virginia Reformed Nebra"ka Fairmont Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Reformed Chnrch in America York Wisconsin W(}man's Missionary Society of the Gen- Janesville eral Synod of the Reformed Church in Omaha the U. S. New Jersey UrnUed Brethren Trenton The Women '·s Missionary Association of New York the United Brethren in Christ Mt. Vernon Consulting Organizations Council cooperates with National Board of the Young Women's Pederal Council of the Churches of Christ in Christian Associations America National Woman's Christian Temperance Commission on Interracial Cooperation Union N aHonal Council .for Prevention of War Sesqni-Centennial Committee Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Serv· World Alliance for International Friendship ice Through the Churches Aftiliated Schools of Missions Serves on Bethesda, Ohio Boulder, Colorado Allied Christian Agencies (10 national, inter· Dallas, Texas denominational and undenominational Dallas, Texas eNegro) ttgencies) De Land, Florida Houston, Texas American Peace Award (93 social, elvic, Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, Ill.) benevolent and professional organizations) Lake Geneva, 'Viseonsin Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul) Committee on Consultation (7 national, in- Mt. Hermon, California terdenominational, ecclesiastical, mission- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland ary and educational bodies) New Orlea.ns, Louisiana Northfield, East Northfield, Massachusetts Council on Correlation of Programs of Re- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma ligious Education (practically all of the St. Petersburg, Florida varied educational agencies connected with Southern California (Los Angeles) the evangelical communions) Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Winona Lake, Indiana. Federation of Christian Women of the World CONDUCTED BY THE COUNCIL Institute on Christian Internationalism Home Missions Institute, Chautauqua, New (Vassar, June 14-24, 1924) York 'VOlnan's National Committee for Law En· Aftiliated Women's Church and Mis- forcement (14 national women's organiza- tions) siona.ry Federations Sphere of Service California Illi,nois From the preceding summarized Santa Cruz Bloomington and outline the wide sphere of service of the Council is seen. Practically all of District of Columbia. Normal the national women's home mission boards and societies are constituent. WaShington Naperville As will be noted, the affiliated Schools of Missions are situated throughout the country from ~Iassaehusetts to Texas and California, from Minnesota tn .Louisi.ana and Florida. The num-

WOMAN'S HO}'fE MISSION BLT;LETIN

bel' of affiliated local Women's Church such a child labor amendment to the and Missionary Federations is yearly Federal Constitution has already been increasing, while ('onstant corrrspond- introduced into Congress: CH. R. 458, cnce is maintained with between two S. 258.) and three hundred. Resolved, By the Senate and House of The Committees function in realms Representatives, of the United States of of diverse character from the publish- America in Gongress assembled (two-thirds ing of books and other printed ma- of each House concurring therein), That the terial to cooperative endeavor in following article is proposed as an amend- various areas and among specific ment to the Constitution of the United groups of people. The Council has States, whieh when ratified by the legisla- ever been an exponent of the adapta- tures of threo-fourths of the several States, bility of an organization willing to shall be valid to all intents and purposes as serve as channel in whatever direction a part of the Constitution; need dictates, so, as year succeeds year, its hfe takes on new aspects. The '''rhe Congress shall have power, concurcharacter of the agencies listed above rent with that of the several States, to limit on which it has served during the or prohibit the labor of persons under the past year significantly exemplifies age of eighteen years.' J this-a list which no vision would have projected a decade ago. This matter is of such importance that groups studying either "The All through the year the Bulletin Child and America's Future" or will (Jontain Interesting excerpts from "The Debt Eternal" should take direports of various committees pre- rect action to communicate, either as sented to the Annual Meeting in Jan- groups or as individuals, with their uary. 'l'here is space in this issue to representatives in Congress and with mention onlv one or two matters of the President of the United States, to immediate concern. make sure that their desires in this matter are made clear. If there is a S. o. S. CALL TO CLASSES AND sufficient number of such communica- tions th€re is little question but that LEADERS STUDYING THE CHILD the desired amendment will be en- acted. Since the theme "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys" was The mission study class which ends chosen for study, a peculiar situation only in !'tudy has completed but a demanding the attention of all Chris- fraction of its mission. The study tian people has arisen. Several should lead to practical application. months ago the United States Su- A good beginning can be made by preme Court handed down a decision using the influence of the group in to the effect that the Federal Child favor of the child labor legislation as Ijabor Law was unconstitutional. This here indicated. deeision has created chaos in the child labor situation owing to the fact that COOPERATIVE ADVANCE there are now no uniform standards controlling it. For five years the Conncil and the Federation' of Woman's Boards of There seems to be but one way to Foreign Missions have together, anrt'medy the matt€r and that is to enact nually, through a joint committee an amendment to the Constitution of sent out Ii caU to prayer for missions. the United States making it possible This year the .Foreign Missions Confor Congress to t'nact child labor It'gis- ference and the Home Missions Counlation. Labor organizations and so- cil haye also adopted March 7, 1924, cial ageucies of many sorts approve the first Friday in Lent, as a Day of this method and a recommendation in Prayer for Missions. And so, at last, favor of such action was included in all-men, women, young people and President Coolidge'8 first message to children, throughout Canada and the Congress. United States, will unitedly observe the Day of Prayer for Missions. What. The following bill providing for will this not mean to the cause of the Kingdom! EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AND ALICE M. KYLE Christian Women of the World acters in order to train and influence Sunday afternoon a real Mass Meet- men to do the work of the world. She spoke of the opportunity Ameriing was held in the Madison Avenue can women have in helping Chinese . Ch h· 1 . f h students hold to their Christian faith B aptIst urc, m t 1e mterests te 0 or become Christian, in order that proposed Federation of the Christian China may have the right !.eaders to 'Women of the WO'l'ld. Robert B. supplement and advance the work the missionaries began and are continu- Speer gave a superb address on the ing to do in the sacrificial spirit of limitless and undivided sovereignty of Jesus Christ in the whole field of human life.

Mrs. PeabodY laid before the audi- Jesus. ence the proposition that all the Chris- That India has need for the help tian women of the world should be affiliated in the interests of world and inspiration of a Federation of peace, of ,law enforcement and of fel- Christian Women of the Vorld-as lowship and Christian training for well as a contribution to make to women and' children. Christianity through her natural mysticism and contemplativeness- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, Mr~. was the theme of Miss Sorabji's talk. Thomas Nicholson, Miss Harriet Ta;– India has been awakened and her lor and Miss Mabel Howell spoke of women realize as well as the men that the many signs pointing to the time- they are a force, but the challenge to liness for such a }<'ederation. They Christians there and friends of India mentioned that different churche~ eve<r~'where is to help turn this force have raised up nationals in various for Christ. Teachers and philosophic lands who are readv to make a con- systems she has had-her need now is tribution to the fuil development of for Jesus Christ.

Christianity. Mrs. Emerich spoke for the people Expression of how women of other in the Near East. The 50,000 orphans there represent potential power that lands looked upon the proposed Fed- can be truly international, internaeration of Christian Vomen of the tional and Christian if the work is World came from three representa- properly developed. She challenged tive women: every woman present to let the Christ touch her eyes the second time so she Komoriya San, of Japan, quoted a will not see" people as trees walking" poem the message of which was that -the statistical wooden way of aca thing may be real even if we can- cepting facts, but will see clearly the not see it. The idea of such a Federa- children as individuaIs, human lives tion was present though many people needing to be nurtured for the future had not been able to see it. She said development of the Christian Church. that women should not merely adorn life, but must be the uplifting spirit.

Japan has expressed this by making Mrs. Peabody outlined the simple the plain plum blossom the symbol of plan of a loose Federation of the womanhood. Since Japan is natural- many national groups of Christian ly very exclusive, she needs ,Jesus women, joined by a quarterly Bul- Christ to internationalize her and letin, with editors in the different women are needed to carry a full lands to give expression to the comshare of this development. . mon aim of a:ll in putting the prin- Miss Kyung Shien Sung, of China, ciples of Jesus into all relations of believes that women have strong char- home and community.

214 Further News from the Annual Meet- the International Review of Mis- ing of the Federation sions. " She felt that she was being The Saturday evening meeting was successful in all three of these comheld on the main fioor of the Y. W. C. A. National Board Building at 600 missions.

Miss S. Sorabji of Poona, India, Lexington Avenue, where supper was dressed in native costume, spoke of served for about one hundred and the schools founded by Mrs. Finley fifteen people. The first speaker on Shepard and the place of need they the topic of The Protestant Cause are filling. India is at the cross roads. and Our Responsibility wa:> Mrs. William A. Montgomery; who had at- Great changes are coming quickly.

More than 1,000,000 women have the tended the international conference of vote and if they are not guided into the Baptist Churches held in Stock- Christianity, their new power will be holm last summer. She reported that women's missionary societies are mak- worse than their former impotence. ing timid beginnings at development Mrs. Nicholson who was present at the Oxford International Missionary over there, all the missionary work Council last summer gave a report of having been in the hands of general b?ar~s for men. They are only be- her experiences. She is the one Amergmmng to have women missionaries. ican woman on this Council. She said The women from America insisted on women have not carried responsibili- ties over there that they have here.

the appointment of women to a com- At the Oxford conference, there were mittee to care for two orphanages in war-devastated lands and it was most Fr~nch, Belgian, German, Japanese, enco.rrraging to note that they were Chmese and doitfhfeerrennacteisonbsurteporneesenctoemd~ with great makmg good. The eighteen children mon purpose and loyalty. It was from poor families in one orphanage school in Czechoslavakia are all de- found that the Lord Jesus can bind together all people and that all diffi- reloping wonderfully under the treat- culties are overcome tnrough prayer.

ment of fresh air, good food and love. Miss Helen Calder, another delegate '1'he possibilities for the future in in- to the Council from the American :m ternational good feelinO" are very Foreign Missions Conference, said encon.raging if America help fu;- ther III caring for children in Russia that her outstanding impression of the and the Balkan States. sessions was the thought of the great fellowship to which we belong. In The seventeen missionaries present regard to the status of women in the were introduced and each one gave a statement of her work and the special churches on the foreign field, she said that the responsibility for all work needs for her field. for women could not be handed over Miss E. M. Edwards of Kinnaird to the men since the committees of College for vVomen, Lahore, India the Nationals are almost entirely men.

made the statement that probably this There was a splendid spirit of fellow- eollege would soon be one added to the ship in all the gatherings which was list of interdenominational Christian Colleges for Women in the Orient in far beyond the fine speeches. This was especially evident in the fact that which the Federation is interested. two German missionaries are return- i~g to Africa supported by the Scot- Miss Muriel M. Underhill of the t1sh Church. We have in this a real Isnat~edrnthaatitosnhael Review of Missions Christian League of Nations. had a threefold mission: Mrs. John Finley told of things and MIss Gonoek had suggested that in conditions il1 Europe, especially in America she would cement interna- the ~alka~s. ~here a real experi- tional contacts. Dr. Mott had charged ment IS bemg tned. Esthonian, Lather to become exposed to American currents of thought and Mr. Oldham vian and Lithuanian women who used had said "See what you can do for to be under the heel of Russia and ~:rIJ1any are n{)w working together as

a result of efforts begun two years ago When we view this fourfold prounder the auspices of the Y. W. C. A. gram in all its implications we see it She raised the question as to whether women might be more ready to forget IS not so simple as appears on the surpast differences and depend on spiritual power and love than were men. fac€' and that it is big enough to Since this can be done in one part of engage our clearest thinking and our the world, it certainly can be repeated best powers. in another. The Executive Committee and the The New President's Meuage Standing Committee8 of the Federa- By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORNE tion have as their specific responsi- bility the development of ways and "Our doubts are traitors and make us lose the good we oft might win by means to realize these objectives. fearing to attempt." Thus do I The Standing Committees and their apostrophise my doubts as I am attempting to undeTtake the grave Chairmen will be found in the Pebruresponsibility of assuming the Presi- ary Bulletin. 'These Committees will dency of the Federation of Voman's piesent the work of their respective Poreign Missionary Boards of North departments from month to month in America. this Bulletin.

Doubts multitudinous would assail Since we are- a Pederation of Womeven the bravest in attempting to fol- an '8 Poreign Mission Boards, an allow in office and leadership the liance for mutual interests, such a unique, far-visioned and wonderful program as outlined above can never President, Mrs. Henry Peabody, who be realized except through the closest has been our leader during this past and most cordial cooperation. And year. Such ·doubts made and 8till your new President cannot move one make me fear to attempt to follow fltep forward unless we all agree "to that great leader. I therefore, have de- keep step together." cided not to essay the impossible,- namely, to follow her, except a long This means that we must have the "cay off, for I am no seer and no fullest cooperation from each of the prophet and I cannot do the wonder- affiliated Boards as we trv to rea:lize ful things she has done, though I am our objectives and togethe'r make the grateful and glad to have been priv- Federation function and serve effecileged to sit at her feet in the school tively. As an Executive Committee of the prophets. our cooperation must be the closest as we study the situation together and in Very humbly then in assuming each particular field of responsibility these new duties and new honors I pre'Pare ourselves out of experience, shall try" to win some further good" research and a clear understanding for the Pederation by attempting to develop a specific but simple prolram. of the needs and demands of these changing times, to meet "New Days That program, I take it, is outlined with New Ways." for us in article II of our constitution which states the objective of the Ped- We also crave closer cooperation eration as follows: . with the affiliated Summer Schools of Missions and the City Federations in (1) To promote greater efficiency of the order that we mav beo mutua'l1v of work of the Women '8 Boards of .Foreign greater service. In· this connectio"u we Missions. are also eooperating most cordially with the Council of Women for Home (2) To stimulate interest, prayer and Missions, so that our help and apstudy. proach to these two organizations may (3) To secure a fuller development of be closely coordinated. resources, As we develop our program to- (4) To secure a huer con~eption of the scope and purpose of Woman '8 Wark for gether we must never forget our ))Jj8SjOJlS. spiritual objective and that" unle~s the llord build the strurture thev labor in vain who build it," .

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA toward the work. We are trusting UnevangeIized Regions and praying earnestly that Centenary QUOTING statistics of 1916, the pledges may soon be paid up in order Alliance Weekly states that there that the building program for the mis· are 1,182 Protestant missionaries in sion fields may be carried on. Revival all South America. In Colombia there services are now being carried on in are only twenty; in Venezuela, thirty; the new chapel and Mr. Clements and in Ecuador, twenty.four; in French I are in charge of the music. The Guiana there are none. North Brazil house was full last night and we hope is almost entirely unoccupied. In fact, the northern part of South America, there will be a good attendance every night. "

except for the coastal and near·by College Students in Colombia cities, is the largest unevangelized A FRUIT.b~UL sphere of Christian region in the world. In Mexico there work in Bogota has been found are states with a million population among the students. "It is esti. with no foreign missionary work. mated," writes Rev. W. H. Rainey of There are only two hundred ordained the British and Foreign Bible Soministers, both foreign and native, to ciety, "that there are 5,000 university preach the Gospel to fifteen million and technical school students in the people. Seventy-five thousand are Colombian capital. There are no thus dependent on each ordained min· boarding departments, or hostels, in ister. There are ten provinces in connection with the University, so the Peru, each larger than Holland, where provincial students live in boarding there is no evangelical work. It is a houses. Personal experience is needed hopeful sign that the presidents of at to make one realize how cheerless, least five countriesc–Mexico, Guate· squalid or overcrowded some of these mala, Argentina, Bolivia, and Ecua· places are… Some of these young dor-have asked that Protestant mis· men make great sacrifices and suffer sion work be carried on in their actual privation in order to secure a countries. higher education, which, in Colombia, is the only door to the professions.

A New Chapel in Havana Many of them specialize in the clas· THE opening of a new chapel for sics, but are quite ignorant of the the Cuban congregation in Ha· Great Classic-the Bible. I spoke one vana is described by Mrs. E. E. day with a young man who had just Clements, of the M. E. Church South: graduated as a Doctor of Law, and he "The people were so happy and eager confessed to never having had a Bible to be able to occupy their own chapel. in his hands, but, he naively continued It is a beautiful auditorium, large and, – ' I have heard that the literary style airy and brilliantly lighted, with of the book of Job is very fine.' We splendid acoustic properties – but it were able to present him, as well as a cannot be finished because Centenary number of other graduates we visited, appropriations have stopped. It is with a Bible as a souvenir of his marvelous to me what they have been graduation. Our Committee had gen- able to accomplish with so little erously granted 100 Spanish Bibles money. The architects are former for this purpose. Thus in Colombia pupils of our school in Havana, and we are reaching not only the lower have been splendid in their attitude classes, but also those who tomorrow 217

will hold the destiny of the republic "IX. In a sweeping reduction of arma- in their hands." ments by all nations_ A Converted Spanish Priest "X. In a warless world, and dedicate our- selves to its achievement_" REV. AGUSTIN ARENALES, now on a mission to the Evangelicals Student. and Home Missions of Latin America, was for fourteen years a Spanish Romanist priest of the THE Student Fellowship for Cbrismost pronounced type, having as his tian Life-Service, which aims "in special mission the extermination of fellowship, prayer, and vigorous effort Protestantism in Spain. A contrib- to make America Christian for the utor to GuaiemaJa, News writes: friendly service of the world," was described in detail in the September He has been making addresses to assem- Review_ The National Council met in blies of nationals all over the country with Indianapolis at the time of the. Student excellent effect. In Guatemala City he Volunteer Convention, and its Over- spoke to paeked houses in both churches, tures ComnVttee proposed amalgation and later in the theatre which was also with the S:tudent Volunteer M.bve- crowded. The novelty of discourses by a ment. A part of the report of this Spanish ex-priest created very general puh- Committee read: lie comment and even the dailies have dared in some cases to notice him quite favorably. Believing that the fundamental motive All this means progress in religious liberty behind home service is the same as that be- in Guatemala. hind foreign service we are led to raise the question as to whether it is not now an NORTH AMERICA opportune time to consider the broadening of one movement to include the scope of International Ideals both. The Student Fellowship has no de- she to develop a parallel organization, but NOT only the great Student Volun- rather to secure the adequate emphasis upon teer convention at Indianapolis, service in the home field. We propose, therebut also the nine student summer con- fore, that a j oint commission be created by ferences, gave large place to what the executive committees of both organiza- David R Porter in The Student tions to study what we believe to be a World calls "the cultivation of the fundamental principle of both organizations international mind." In illustration looking toward a broadening of one of the may be cited the following interna- organizations to include the present functional ideals, which, after considerable tion of both. discussion, were adopted by the forums at the Estes Park and Lake The officers of the Student Volun- Geneva conferences: teer Movement, however, are con- vinced that the Foreign Mission work "We believe is so unique in its requirements imd "I. That nations no less than individuals so gre.at in its needs that it would not are subject to God's immutable moral laws. be advisable to enlarge its scope to "II. That nations achieve true welfare, include general Christian work in the greatness, and honor only through just deal- home fields. ing and unselfish service. "III. That nations regarding themselves Morrison Centennial and the Bible as Christian have special international obligations. ONE hundred years ago Rohert "IV. That the spirlt of Christiau broth- Morrison finished the translation erliness can remove every unjust barrier of of the Bible into Mandarin Chinese. trade, color, creed, and race. The occasion was observed in New "V. That Christia,n patriotism demands York City under the auspices of the the praetice of goodwill among natlons. American Bible Society by represen- "VI. That international policies should tatives of the missionary activities in seeure equal justice for all races. China, with addresses hy Honorable "VII. That all nations should associate Sao-Ke Alfred Sze, Chinese Ambasthemselves permanently for world-peace and sador to the United States; Rev_ J. good will. r~eighton Stuart, D_D_, President of "VIII. In international law, and in the Peking University; and Dr. William universal use of international courta of justice and boards of arbitration.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. Haven, General Secretary of the bers. But the only concern of the gathe·ring American Bible Society. The Ambas- was to audit the achievements of the Counsador told of conditions in China at cil in the area of life and work, and to plan the time of Morrison's arrival, that for larger results. There are some things tended to prejudice the people against which the Federal Council cannot do and foreigners, but, he said, "The attitu~e remain true to its purpose. It cannot inter· of the people toward Westerners III fere with the program of anyone of its general, and missionaries in par- constituent or cooperating bodies. And it ticular, has also changed, thanks to cannot occnpy itself with questions of doc· the door that Robert Morrison opened. trine or orders. It has no critical judgment Westerners coming after him are able regarding those who believe these to be the to accomplish a great deal. And I most important things in Christianity. It believe that a great deal more can yet merely desires to express that unity which be accomplished. At this time, when the churches already possess, and believes China is passing through a period of that this can be done most effectively in transition in her attempt to follow the d(}main of Christian life and work. The the example of this country and to Federal Council is a visible embodiment of solve the problems of true democracy, evangelical unity. she needs all the patience, tolerance and advice of all her friends; and, New York City Statistics above all, such advice as is of a constructive character." DR. HARI~AN G. MENDENHAI1L, stated clerk of the Presbytery of The American Bible Society, in New York, has compiled statistics 1822, made a grant of $3,000 to help with regard to the religious life of publish this first Chinese Bible; .the that city, which show that there are British and Foreign Bible SOCIety eighty-one religious communions at made even larger grants. The Bible, work, with 1,660 houses of worship. in whole or part, is now available in The Protestants have 1,941,847 mem- China in as many as thirty-nine lan- bers, the Catholics 1,948,730, and the guages, dialects, and colloquials. The Jews 1,640,000. The pupils in the average circulation on the part of Sunday-schools number 420,000. The the American Bible Society during the income of the various denominations past two or three years has been about was estimated six years ago at $12,- 2000,000 volumes. Since the Society 000,000 annually. Dr. Mendenhall first established its China agency in further reports: "The church mem- 1876, it has circulated 32,789,716 vol- bership of the United States is about umes of the Christian Scriptures in one third of the population; in the China. City of New York the proportion is greater than in the country at large, Federal Council Meeting while in Manhattan the membership holds the same proportion to the popu- T HE executive committee of the lation as is found in the country out- Federal Council of Churches held side New York. From these figures its annual meeting in Columbus, Ohio, we find that while New York increased December 12-14, 1923. Themes dis- in population seventeen per cent in cussed dealt with evangelism, local ten years, in the same period the councils, social service, interracial co- Presbyterian Church increased fully operation, international justice and twenty-six per cent and the Congregood will, and other subjects. The gational Church, nineteen per cent." Christian Century comments on the significance of the meeting: Organized Charity in New York From tl,e beginnbg to the close of tl,O T HE Charities Organization Someeting of the Executive Committee it wns ciety (105 East 22nd Street, New clear that those present were wholly uncon· York) was established in 1882 to cerned about doctrinal or ecclesiastical dif· serve as a center of inter-communicaferences. On those points there might have tion between churches and charitable been striking divergences among the memo agencies, to foster cooperation, to pre- vent overlapping and to promote the general welfare of the poor by giving

adequate relief by social and sanitary City in January, passed resolutions reforms, and by instruction in habits reaffirming the faith of its members of thrift and self-dependence. in the Holy Scriptures and in Jesus There are 2,000 social agencies in Christ as the Son of God and urging New York listed in the "Directory of that these beliefs continue to be Social Agencies" and a record is kept taught in all Lutheran schools. Rev.

of 500,000 families known to the 250 Dr. Charles J. Smith, President of agencies using the "Social Service Roanoke College, Roanoke, Va., de- Exchange. " By this record, the facts clared that "thinking men resent any about any family can be ascertained setting up of dogmatic standards quickly. Cooperation has been pro- which are measured by the rule of moted and many families in distress heterodoxy or orthodoxy." He said have been helped to attain self-support that many men who run against dog- and higher ideals. The Society also matic teaching in theological semi- works to secure better tenement house naries either leave or give up the conditions, to help in the administra- struggle or else 'become indifferent tion of criminal courts and conducts when they go into the world to preach a training school to prepare students the doctrines they have been taught.

for social service. "It is the function of the college to train men to think, and at the same The Bible by Radio time it is the function of the theo- T HE Radio Bible Service Bureau logical seminaries to deal sympathet- has bee'll organized by a group of ically with the men who think," said Christian men in Cincinnati, Ohio, Dr. Smith.

"to give to the world daily, a message from the Word of God by radio broad- Christian Race Relations T casting, and thus inculcate right HE work of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, which, as thinking and right living, the solution of the evils and social unrest which readers of the Review know, is an trouble the world today." For Christ- organization of white and colored mas time a special three-minute pro- Americans of the Southern States, gram was prepared, with the general with representative interracial com- title, "The Nativity of Christ," and mittees in over eight hundred South- four subheads, the Annunciation, the ern counties, is beginning to bring un- Magnificat, the Birth of Jesus, and mistakably good results (1) in closer the World's Best News, all given in cooperation between groups, which the exact wording of Luke's Gospel. hitherto often remained apart in ig- The Radio World estimates the daily norance and suspicion, (2) in united average of those who "listen in" at action for the building up of Chris- 11,160,180 and this number is increasing rapidly. Literally millions of tian homes and communities, and (3) people can be reached by radio who in the application of Christianity to otherwise would not receive these the problems of everyday life. Mrs. "nuggets of truth" from the Scrip- Annie M. Schmelz, a Virginian white tures. 'rhe Radio Bible Service woman, in addressing the annual Bureau is supported entirely by vol- meeting of the National Federation of untarv contributions. Its work is free Colored 'Women's Clubs, summed up from – commercialism, undenomina- the underlying Christian philosophy tional and non-sectarian. Its service of the Movement toward interracial cooperation and good will, saying: is free to all. It may be· that the impulse, the great Lutheran. Reaffirm Faith ideal, in the hearts of those of my people in the South who freed the Negro from T HE National Lutheran Educa- physical bondage, has arisen and is expresstiona:l Conference,at its eleventh ing itself today in the Interracial Commis- sion of the South. This Commission, comannual meeting, held in New York posed of Christian meu and women, stands

ready to help you now in other ways-first be given the hope of attaining an education of all to help you to help yourselves. It or tbey should be protected from snch tragic stands back of your splendid leaders, many destruction of their dreams. of whom are being crucified by your own people-as you know. It stands back of There are many other hardships and them with a heart of sympathy and under- evil influences for the women and standing, ready to see conditions from your girls connected with the dances. It side and striving with the strong arm of appears, for instance, that there is the law to hold the scales of justice evenly "a give-away" dance, during which a balanced, both for the whites and for the dance-intoxicated Indian may give blacks. away" any or every possm!sion which he may have worked years to acquire- Home for Chinese Boys his horse, cattle, flour, household goods, even his clothing." He some- THE San Francisco Bay Cities Bap- times, it is said, includes a daughter tist Union, the Northern Cali- or a wife in the list of his benefactions. fornia Convention and the Home Mission Society have finally secured EUROPE title to a desirable piece of property for a Chinese boys' home. The sum British Student Movement of $3,150 has been subscribed to improve the property, and the Chinese T HE Student Christian Movement are ready to give $4,000 to equip the of Great Britain corresponds to building '1'he work will be pushed the Student Departments of the rapidly forward to completion.- Young Men's and Young Women's Watchman-Exam.iner. Christian Associations in the United States. Of its annual report, "Our Indian Women and Dances Work in the Colleges in 1922-23," the editor of the Church Missionary Re- THE efforts of Hon. Charles Burke, view says: "This report is an illumi- Commissioner for Indian Affairs, nating commentary on the mind and to restrict the Indian ceremonial outlook of the young men and women dances have been referred to more who now fill the universities. It conthan once in the REVIEW. New light is tains much to relieve the anxieties of thrown on the subject by Miss Edith those who fear that the Movement is Dabb, of the Indian Department of honeycombed with modernism or the National Board of Y. W. C. A., worldliness. It reveals that in the who shows what it means to Indian Movement the supremacy and cenwomen and girls. She says: trality of the Bible in personal reli- gion are clearly maintained. The Many of the ceremonial dances of the missionary aspect of the work of the American Indians bring discouragement and Movement is of particular interest. misery to the young girl on the- reservation. The Student Volunteer Missionary She has no choice in the matter as to Union continues its fine work of rewhether or not she will participate in them. cruiting. Missionary st,:dy forms a What chance has the desire of one little vital part of the Movement's scheme girl to continue her studies at school against for the coordination of all studythe weight of tribal opinion? TheBe chil- biblical, social, and international-by dI'en, who, through their school studies and which it seeks to avoid a lopsided derecreation, are just beginning to enjoy a velopment of the student's mental carefree girlhood, are often called back to equipment. the reservation at the age of twelve or thir· teen and are made to take part in the cere- Protestantism in France monial dances, which mean for them child marriage and usually motherhood, with all MONSIEUR JEZEQUEL, secreits cares, at the very age when they should tary of the National Union of be getting the most out of their education. Huguenot Churches of France, and I have seen these girls, forced to give np Madame J ezequeI, one of the leaders what they so desired, back on the reservation of the French group of the World tending their babies, and they are literally heart-broken. They have lost all hope of accomplishing anything beyond what their mothers accomplished before them. The very spark of life seems crushed out of them. Either these children should never

Alliance for International Friendship of printing has become prohibitive, so through the Churches, are quoted in that in one country alone three hun- Christian Wark as taking a hopeful dred religious publications have been view of religious conditions in Protes- suspended. Pastors' salaries have tant France. Thanks to the 300,000 been reduced in some countries to two Protestants in the reannexed prov- dollars per month, and hundreds of inces, French Protestants today num- them are working long hours in the ber 1,000,000. The great majority of fields or in the mines or in factories French people are outside the Church to keep body and soul together, able and have practically no interest in only to give the left-overs of their religion as embodied in Christianity. time to their chosen work of the pas- The Protestants possess more than toral care of a people as poor as them- their proportion of influence in the selves. country. Forty or fifty Protestants sit among the six hundred, more or Ban Private Schools in Russia less, deputies in the French Parlia- ment. The French Protestant Church THE New Yark Times reports the is enjoying a new vitality since the prohibition of teaching children in war. Where there used to be only private institutions in Russia. Per- five or six men studying for the min- sons, teachers or parents who violate istry, today there are thirty or thirty- this regUlation are liable to severe five. Of course, some of these come penalties, especially if they have given from the new provinces. But even so, instruction to groups of more than the number from the old French three children. Soviet official circles Church has very largely increased. explain this measure as intended to The Church is working up socieiies combat "pernicious non-Communist for the young people, Boy Scouts, a influences," but the real reason is to Young Men's Association, and so on. be found in the fact that private The church attendance of the young schools in Moscow and all the provin- people has increased. French Protes- cial towns are very numerous, the tant leaders look forward with great- parents clubbing together to engage est hope. teachers to instruct their children with a resultant emptying of the Com- Protestants in Need munist schools. At the same time the Government publishes new statutes LAST spring the Central Bureau for for the Soviet schools, one of which Relief of the Evangelical Church- prohibits punishment of any kind es of Europe appointed Dr. Adolf whatsoever. Keller of Zurich, secretary and Rev. Chauncey W. Goodrich, American Russian Demand for Books representative. They report that "European Protestantism is at the J O. J. TAYLOR, of the M. E. greatest crisis since the Reformation. " Church South, writing from Si- Three quarters of the Protestants of beria, just before coming home on the Continent, in their effort to main- furlough, said: "In facing the tr€'- tain their work, are in more or less mendous problem of bringing evandistress; and in the regions most gelical Christianity to 160,000,000 .tried Protestant institutions are near people in Russia, we face a problem collapse. In almost every country of both unique and difficult. The Ruscentral and eastern Europe the de- sians are a people who read-read inpreciation of the currency has wrought telligently and constantly. Their pitiful havoc among Christian institu- bookstores, even under the present tions. Endowments of hospitals, or- horrible conditions, are often crowded. phanages, deaconesses, schools, have Their hooks are the last thing, in many shrunk to nothing, and such institu- caBes, that they sell to keep away the tions are closing by scores. The eost wolf from the door. In presenting the Gospel to them we constantly meet

FROM MANY

one inquiry, 'Can you give us some- and to make available the full results thing to read on that question ~ , of this study, 'While thev have some books on the question of evangelical Christianity Preaching in a Mud Village they have not yet so much as made a start. In a conversation with Pastor THE Students' Union, the under- Olson and Pastor Fetler of the Bap- graduate religious organization in tist Church yesterday, they told me the American University at Cairo, has that they had practically no literature undertaken several evangelistic visits in the Russian language for their to neighboring villages. One such preachers and workers to study. To trip is described by a participant: face this problem without an adequate "Although the houses in the village literature will be impossible. " were few, the inhabitants, both human and animal, were very numerous. As AFRICA we went down the narrow village street, the constantly growing crowd Commission Goes to East Africa followed us. 'When we arrived at the house of the amdah (mayor), there I NVESTIGATION of the hygienic, was a good-sized group of the fellahin, economic, and educational condi- who crowded into the little room set tions in the light of experience devel- aside for public gatherings. One of oped in the United States is to be the teachers from the American Uni- .carried on in East Africa by Dr. versity at Cairo conducted the service Thomas Jesse 'Jones, Educational Di- through an Egyptian boy, an underrector of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, graduate at the University, who acted who headed another commission a few as interpreter. The whole thing was years ago. Other American members very simple and informal. After an are Dr. James Hardy Dillard, of the opening prayer, there followed a Bible General Education Board and Presi- story. The Bible, with its Oriental dent of the Jeanes and Slater Funds; illustrations, is real to these folks. As and Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, Agri- one young American put it, 'They culturalist and Botanist of the United just ate it up.' It was different from States Department of Agriculture. services in this country, for the na· The party is to spend eight months in tives repeatedly interrupted with East Africa, Egypt, Soudan, Abys- questions, and during the most intersinia, Kenya, Uganda, Ruanda, Ur- esting part of the story they insisted undi, Tanganyika, Nyasaland, South- on serving coffee to their guests. At ern Rhodesia, Northern Rhodesia, the close of the service, tracts with Portuguese East Africa and South simple Bible stories and colored pic- Africa. This Commission has been tures were distributed. After much organized through the cooperation of hand.shaking and well-wishing, they the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Interna- bade us good-by and begged us to retional Education Board, which was turn to tell them some more about recently established by John D. Rocke- Jesus. The next week the men will feller, Jr.; missionary societies of Eu- go back again, and as the interest rope and America, and governments grows, the wives of the faculty memdirectly concerned in Africa. The bers will go out to teach the women." purposes of the Commission will be to inquire as to the educational work in New Mission in the Congo the areas to be studied; to investigate the educational needs of the people in THE Congo Inland Mission is a new the light of the religious, social, hygi- society with headquarters at Grand enic and economic conditions; to as- Rapids, Mich., which sent two workcertain to what extent these needs are ers to the Belgian Congo in November. being met; to assist in the formula- Two others, Mr. and Mrs. Raphael tion of plans designed to meet the Valentine, who have been at Nyanga educational needs of the native races, Station six months write the follow- ing: ' ,We can readily love the people,

in aJl their filth, but to see their fetish tribe before untouched by the Gospel. worship, and to hear the music which After six months of language study they dance with, makes one shudder and some seed sowing, Mr. Beitzel to see how bound they are by Satan. writes of the work: "Weare already How we do need your prayers that seeing some fruitage which makes us the Lord will help us and guide us 'thank God and take courage.' Five in all these things which are so new of the school boys (all kings' sons) to us, and if handled in the wrong will soon be able to read the Word and way will mean a great hindrance in are desiring it. At least four of them His work. Pray also that we may give evidence of following after the speedily get a grasp of the language things of God. ,Ve covet each one of for it is not reduced to writing. What them for gospel heralds. There are a joy it will be when we have the others of the older ones who interest language and can proclaim liberty to us very much. One bright young man the captives." came out clear cut for Christ. He was terribly persecuted by his people and Johannesburg Secret Society they were hindering his attending at the services, And then an attempt T HE recent appearance in Johan- was made on his life by two men one nesburg of a secret society calling night. They were armed with axes, itself by the high-sounding title of and had it not been for the fact that the White TJ(>ague is causing much he was sick that night and not asleep perturbation in the minds of many he might have been ushered into the thinking people in South Africa. The presence of the One he served. He editor of the South African Outlook, endured all these things cheerfully commenting that the thrashing of a and walked in several miles to the young Kaffir who had accosted a white daily services and all day on Sundays. girl "savors too mueh of the doings He had given up his three extra wives of the notorious Klan of the Southern and given every evidence that he States which began its work with meant to go with God. At present he thrashings and easily passed on to the is in trouble of a nature that I canlynchings that have brought such dis- not describe here. I request prayer grace upon the name of American that he may be brought through it by justice and fair play," asks three per- the power of God." tinent questions: "Who are the men who have taken upon themselves the THE NEAR EAST role of accusers, judges and executioners and have usurped the func- Mission Work Resumed tions of the government officials of the country; further we would ask if THE New York Times for January the officers of the law are taking any 10th carried a message from Consteps to deal with the members of this stantinople which read: "Rear Adsociety' in their illegal actions; and miral Bristol announced today that finally, if those who compose this 8e1£- the American hospital at Aintab constituted body of champions have together with the American missionseriously considered the effect upon ary schools at Marzovan, Mardin and the great mass of law-respecting citi- Marash, recently closed by order of zens whose color differs from their the Turkish authorities, will be reown1" opened. " Readers of the REVIEW will remember the statement in the Febru- Work Among the Jarawas ary issue that the Turkish authorities had ordered Dr. Lorrin Shepard of MR. and Mrs. Beitzel, who were Aintab to give up practicing medicine, sent out a little over a Yllar ago as he has no license from the Governto West Africa by the Sudan Interior ment to practice in Turkey. The hos- Mission, after a few months in the pital has had to turn away many pacountry were sent to open work in a tients because the workers simply

NEW:-; FIWYI MANY LANDS

could not attend to them. For the last visory councils, and the Arab agency year, ninety-six per cent of the pa- or any other foreign influence. (4) tients at the clinics have been Mos- The formation of a native democratic lems. Such a record suggests great government in the fullest sense, likehope for the fu,ture of missionary wise a Constitution agreeable to the work in Turkey. It is good news that wishes and spirit of the population. the American State Department has used its good offices to secure the open- First Turkish Woman Doctor ing of the hospital even though permission is not given to Dr. Shepard DR. SAFIEH ALI, a member of the to continue his practice in Turkey. class of 1916 of the Constanti- nople Woman's College, who for the British and Arab in Palestine past seven years has been studying medicine abroad, is the first Turkish TWO cable dispatches which ap- woman to practice in Constantinople peared in the New York Times for where her success has been remark- JIIovember 13th, show some of the diffi- able. She has been holding a clinic culties of the present administration at the American hospital and more in Palestine. The first, after express- than 200 patients have been treated ing the regret of the British Govern- by her there. She is also giving a ment that the Arabs have refused the course of public lectures on the care offer of an Arab agency, points out of children, to which both men and that the Goverpment have made three women are invited. The Director of successive proposals with a view to the Turkish Medical School and the closer association of the Arab com- Rector of the University have both munity with the Administration of personally encouraged Dr. Ali and a Palestine, namely, establishment of a personal letter wishing her success has Legislative Council, on which the been sent from Mustapha Kemal Arabs would have been represented Pasha, president of the new Republic. by ten elected members; reconstruction of the Advisory Council so as to Drawn by the Bible secure effective Arab representation, and recognition of an Arab agency THE power of the Word of God to with functions similar to those as- win men to faith in Christ is illussigned to the .Jewish agency under the trated in the following recent stories terms of the mandate. "Toward all from Persia. A young sheikh, a memthese proposals," says the dispatch, ber of a prominent family, went to a "the Arabs have adopted the same at- native evangelist in a missionary titude of refusal to cooperate, and his party which was visiting the fanatical :IIajesty 's Government have been re- Moslem city of Turbat, and told him luctantly driven to the conclusion that that as a result of reading a few chapfurther efforts on similar lines would ters of the Bible some months before be useless." he had come to the conclusion that Jesus Christ was God, and he wanted The second dispatch announces the to be baptized. "I gave him as much campaign of propaganda on the part instruction as I could," says the misof the New Palestine Arab National sionary, "in the two days before I left Party, and sums up its political aims. Turbat, but he was so busy talking These include: (1) Palestine to re- with his friends about his new faith main Arabic. for the Arab inhabitants, that it was difficult to find time to free from every foreign and Zionist teach him. The next day this man right and influence, since the country proudly brought in one of his friends, is part of the Arab countries. (2) another sheikh, whom he had led to Arabic as the country's official lan- believe on Christ. 'What first interguage. (3) Non~recognition of the ested you in Christianity V' I asked. Balfour declaration, the Palestine 'I came here to the hospital the day Constitution, the legislative and ad- before it closed,' the second sheikh S

prerapyleierd~. 'and the doctor was having used to be, as many widows are, sec- As he read from the Bible ond wife to a heathen man, was bap- and explained its meaning my heart tized and received into the Church in was strangely drawn. Then when I ] 918. She lives in one of the furthest saw how the Christians were here villages, Sagaon, and for over two healing our sick while we were doing vears no one visited her village. Dur- . nothing for them, I realized that the ing an evangelistic campaign one Christian religion must be true.' " group visited Sagaon and found her happy and busy testifying. Five of INDIA her relatives, three women and two Pilgrim Preachers men, were ready to be baptized. After a recent campaign in that village fift.y A NEW method of evangelistic ~o~k asked for baptism. One of our newly is reported from South IndIa III ordained Indian preachers and sesthe Dnyanodaya, which says: sion composed of newly ordained "Twenty-four men called 'pilgrim elders are planning to go out to preachers' (missionaries, pastors and Sagaon to baptize this group. This laymen of evangelistic spirit, who is a sample of the way Kodoli Chris- know English and Tamil, without any tians 'carryon.' "

distinction of missions), will move forward on bicycles from town to Union Church in Patna. town in the Tinnevelly, Madura, Trichinopoly, and Tanjore districts in REV. J. W. PICKETT of Lucknow the summer of 1924 (for one month writes in the Indian Witness of only) with no trunks or boxe.s, but having conducted a service for a re-' with boxes and baggage to be tIed on cent.ly organized union church at the bicycle carriers, accompanied by Patna, the capital city of Bihar and many Christian friends in the respec- Orissa: "A survey made by several tive towns marching through the laymen entirely on their own initiative principal streets, playing violins and disclosed the fact that the Protestant other musical instruments, distribut- Christian community there is divided ing tracts and booklets, and preaching into four main groups, Lutherans, the Word of Life and the beauty of Baptists Anglicans and Methodists. holiness. Lectures in English will be No group was large enough to justify held indoors at night for the educated the organization of a 'church under Indians along the route.. The Pilgrim denominational control, and the mem- Preachers will join at Trichinopoly on bers of the various groups were not the day previous to starting the cam- willing to break their connection with paign. Railway fare and luggage their several denominations in order charge for bicycles will be paid them to unite in a church under the control from their respective places to of any single body. They finally de- Trichinopoly. Then they will move cided'to organize what might fairly from TrichinopolY. Food, toll-gate be called an Indian counterpart of the charges and other necessary expenses community church which has become will be given by the way. The cam- so popular in some parts of America. llaign will end in Tanjore on the last There was some objection to this proday of the month. Railway fare and posal on the part of a section of the luggage charge will be paid from Tan- Anglicans, but it was heartily accepted jore to their respective places." by another section and by the repre- sentatives of all the other churches.

A Faithful Witness Services were instituted early in 1923 and have been held regularly since MISS MARIE GAUTREY, of the then. Ministers of all the cooperating American Presbyterian Mission churches are invited to hold services at Kodoli, western India. writes: as frequently as can be arranged and "Girzabai, an illiterate widow who when no minister is available one of

924) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the lay members of the congregation God's service. A 'poor' man can hand takes the service. Plans are being to the pastor Rs 70 for the year as his made for securing land and erecting special tithe for God, besides what he a suitable building, but in the mean- gives in other ways. I learnt elsetime the services are held in a room where that the converts from the treeand on a verandah of the house occu- climbing class are a particularly fine pied by one of the members." set of men, with such grit in them as makes them successful in many Disestablishment in India branches of work."

RECEN'rLY the Lucknow diocesan CHINA council in India voted on a proposed measure which would sever the A Letter froDl General Feng bond uniting the Indian Church with England and the state. The measure SPECIAL interest attaches to the secured a vote of 55 to 10. A part of following letter which "China's the proviso in connection with this Christian General" wrote to the Britvote, says The Chris'tian Century, is ish and Foreign Bible Society: "that in the judgment of the committee to be elected for that purpose by Headquarters of 11th Division, Nan Yuan, this council, the proposed agreement Peking, 26 September, 1923. to be made between the Church and the Goyernment of India sufficiently Your lett.er includiug a membership cerguarantees the continued use in pro· tificate reached me day before yesterday; vided churches of the formularies and and I am very glad to learn that your customs of the Church of England." Committee have appointed me an Honorary It is understood that if the Church of Foreign Member of your Society. I feel it India becomes independent it will still is a great honor to me, but dare not say I be in communion with the Church of am wortby enough to deserve it. England. Lately I have been busy; hence I am not Gifts from Tree-Climbers able to do so much work for Christ, Our Lord, as I wisbed. However, one thing A c. M. S. missionary in North I'll tell you-that is, all the officers under India, who recently made a tour my command have Bibles and some read in South India and Ceylon, wrote of even every day, of course not all of them; his experiences in Tinnevelly, where yet there are Bible classes during weekdays the Indian Church is largely se1£- and Sunday service on Sunday. We have governing and wholly self-supporting: six Chinese preachers of our own, and the "I had some interesting talks w~th Peking preachers, either Chinese or for· three of the leading Indian clergy. eigners, help Us a good deal. We have es· There are immense numbers of tar tablished a small chapel at the street in trees (palmyra palms) in the district Nan Yuan, where my officers go to preach (which often in North India are a in turn. In a word, I have done as much cause of drunkenness). Here they as my leisure permitted. produce great quantities of .iagari, or sugar. In one part even the 'poor' Please give my thanks to the Committee congTegations are fairly well off, and in your report, and I humbly thank you for are able unitedly to raise Rs 5,000 a your labor as well. May God bless you all. year from the manufacture of jagari, besides contributing Rs 2,000 to col- Yours sincerely, lections. The tar trees have to be (Signed) FENG Yu HSIANG. ·climbed three times a day, to keep the sap flowing. On Sundays they must The World's La.rgest Book be climbed twice, but the people have instituted the rule that all jagari THE Library of Congress possesses gathered on Sundays is devoted to what is said to be the world's larg- est book, in the Chinese .dictionary, which contains 10,000 pages. Instead of gathering the pages together and binding them in a single volume, the Chinese have made them into four or five separate books, like magazines; and these inside books, about an inch thick, are wrapped and fastened cleverly with clasps. This giant among dictionaries is divided into various sections. There is a part de-

voted to words covering celestial mat- five into the Y. M. O. A. and other ters, then geography, human relations, religious organizations as secretaries, science, literature, and government. and the remainder have become engi- It was given to the library through neers, physicians, literary workers, President Roosevelt, to whom it was etc. Rev. Robert F. Fitch, D.D., the presented by the Chinese nation Itt president, writes: "In all these past appreciation of the action of our gov- years no class has graduated in which ernment in remitting the Boxer in- there was a single member who did demnity. not profess his faith in Christ and be- come a member of the Church. 'rhis New Prayer-meeting Methods has taken place in spite of the fact that more than half of our men come T HE church in the Disciples Mis- from non-Christian homes, many of sion in Chuchow, China, has in- them from the most influential families creased its enthusiasm and interest in of the Province…… At present there all activities of the church by some is a student body of 244 young men. unique plans for the prayer-meeting. The two dormitories that we have are For one meeting a list was made of abEOlutely crammed full and twice as students who are members of the many are annually refused entrance church there and are now at school in as are admitted." other cities. Out of a membership of 200, some sixty students are attending Mah-Jong and Missions school in Nanking, Chinkiang, 800chow, Shanghai, Anking, Hwaiyuen. A T the instance of a group of A special effort was made to have the Chinese Christians who recently parents of these students in the pray- met in Hongkong, the National Chriser-meeting. There were sixty present. tian Council of China has written the At another meeting the names of the Federal Council of Churches about children in Chuchow schools who are the playing of the Chinese game of from Christian homes, were tabulated. "mah-jong" by American Christians. There were nearly forty and their The letter claims that the introduction names were written on the blackboard. of the game into the social life of The children as well as the parents England and America is having a were invited and seventy·one at- weakening effect upon the moral tended. For the next meeting a list stamina of Chinese ,Christians. It will be used of all children under states: school age in Christian homes. "Mah·.jong is almost invariably played -World Galt. for money. The stakes are often very high, and as much as $1,000,000 has on oecasion Every Graduate a Christian been lost or won in a night. It is played by all classes, but broadly speaking it is H ANGCHOW Christian College, not countenanced by Chinese of high moral the only Christian college in the standing. To our great sorrow the practice province of Chekiang, China, has of playing mah·.jong for money is increasing made a remarkable re'Cord. It began not only in China generally but in the Chrisas a small primary school in 1845, and tian Church. This increase in not a few is now duly chartered in Washington, cases can be traced to the fact that the game D. C., under a board of directors rep- is being now so largely played in the so· resenting the Executive Committee of called Christian conntries, which is snp· Foreign Missions in Nashville and the posed to give a, certain sanction to its nse Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- by Christians here. This wonld be an argu· sions in New York. Over 1,000 stu- ment easily dealt with were it not that dents have attended this school and good Christan folks are among those who ~ome unde'r its influence. Of the 200 are joining in it. . . . It is not for us full college graduates, about sixty to condemn such persons, nOr would we say have gone into the ministry, about that it is wrong to play mah·jong without seventy-five into businel*!, about thirty stakes. We do feel that, in view of the terrible curse to this land which comes through gambHng and in particular through this form of it, Clnistian people in Eng·

NEWS FROM MANY LAXUS

land and America should seriously consider American missionaries, the only ones whether they ought not to place a limitation upon what may seem to them to be quite there, that they would not be molested. legitimate enjoyment. 'Ve may remind you The American Consul at Yunnan-fu, that the apostle said, "All things are law- Yunnan Province, received a telegram ful, but all things are not expedient." December 23d from Likiang, Yunnan, adjacent to Szechwan, saying that A Chinese Bible Student bandits had captured Batang, which P ASTOR HSIEH, a C. 1. M. work- for years has been at the mercy of er in Anhui Province, has been bands of Tibetan outlaws in territory holding special meetings, including a nominally under Chinese controL two ,,,('pks' Bible training school, at Officials of the United Christian Mis- various points in Kansu Province. sionary Society (Christian Churc11), Miss H..K Levermore, of Tsinchow, then did not believe any of their miswrites of him in China's Millions: sionaries at Batang were molested by "His quiet, bright, thorough Chris- the Tibetans, as mail was arriving tian character has impressed eV'eryone_ regularly, and none of the letters For twenty years he has been giving complained of any molestation_ The his whole time to work for the Lord, Christian Church missionaries are t.he during which time he has never ac- only ones at Batang.

cepted a wage or asked for help, but.

t.old only his needs to the Lord, trust- JAPAN·CHOSEN ing Him to snpply every need for January Earthquakes himself and family, which He never AN Associated Press dispatch, dated has failed to do. He told us some- Tokyo, January 15th, read: "Fifty thing of thp deep testing of the first persons are believed to have been year and the way the Lord met his killed in Tokio, Yokohama, and the need. A simple man of very little outside districts in today's earthschool education, his messages and quake, while many persons were insermons were full of quotations from jured. No casualties among foreignthe Confucian classics and from Bud- ers have been reported." dhist and Taoist sources used with much aptness, often to show that Another report stated: "Hundreds while thC'se religions had good moral- of temporary houses in Yokohama istic maxims they altogether lacked the power to follow them. He spoke crashed, with several hundred casualon many subjPct.s that closely touch a ties, and possibly one hundred deaths. Chinese mind and heart, many of Six telephone girls were killed in the which it would be difficult for a for- collapse of a boarding house in Tokio. eigner to treat with the same force The Y. M. C. .A. building was wrecked. or acceptance. I realize more than One of the main gates of the Imperial ever that the Bible just meets thp, Palace is down The authorities are needs of the Chinese people." taking every precaution to prevent an outbreak of racial feeling such as led to the massacre of Koreans during the earthquake last September_ Two fires Bandits in Batang were speedily checked. The fire fight- BEIJATED news of the capture by ers slowly patrolled the temporary Tibetan bandits of the remote barracks quarters, reassuring the peo- Chinese town of Batang, in the west- ple. ' All telegraph, telephone and ern part of the province of Szechwan, cable lines were put out of operation. "

near the T:ibetan frontier, reached Peking early in January, and carne Student Volunteers for Japan C thence to the New York Times. Ac- ONFRONTED by the millions of Japanese, especially in the rural cording t.o a telegram from Chung- king, Szechwan, the town was taken districts, who are still unevangelized, November 17th. The leaders of the some of the missionaries have corne to bandits, the message says, assured the feel that the time is ripe for larger

things, for a greater consecration of vow against drink, which he has kept Japan's young life to definitely Chris- ever since. His e.onversion soon took tian work, and are praying earnestly place, and he rapidly developed into to that end. Indications are not want- a powerful local preacher. From that ing that the Japanese Church, too, it was only a step to consecrate himlaments the scarcity of workers, and self to the ministry. is waking to larger visions of the immense territory waiting for the Mes- Christians in Japanese Diet sage. Many denominations are thinking of their task in nation-wide terms. F EBRUARY eleventh is a gr.eat na- Hence there is great reason to hope tional holiday in Japan, being the that the call for workers will soon be anniversary of the coronation of the sounded by the Japanese Church, first emperor. For many years the louder than the missionaries ever Reverend Masahisa Uemura had sigcould do, and that some day in the nalized the day by inviting all the near future a definitely-organized Christian members of the Diet to a Volunteer Movement under Japanese special religious service. In 1923 one auspices may be called into being. This of the deacons of Pastor Uemura's past summer two of the younger Jap- church, Mr. Daikichiro Tagawa, M.P., ese leaders met with a group of mis- invited the Christian members of the sionaries to discuss the situation. Diet to meet a number of Christian With the assistance of these two men, leaders, ine.luding several from the it is planned to issue leaflets setting Student Movement. It was most inforth the call to the ministry, and to teresting to see members of different urge the churches to devote specified parties gathered in the bonds of Chris- Sundays to preaching on this subject. tian fellowship. Among other things, Thus it is hoped that the movement the injection of Christian motives into may develop under distinctly J apan- international relationships was earese leadership. nestly dise.ussed. It is a source of gratitude to know that there are Once a Drunken Conductor about thirty Christian members of Parliament among whom are a num- A YOUNG Japanese theological stu- ber of former Studeut Movement dent, whose home is in the city of leaders, many of whom have main- Tottori, owes his present purpose to tained close contacts with the Moyethe devotion of Mrs. Bennett,anAmer- ment. ican woman missionary. He was formerly a railroad conductor, and one The "Water-Level Association" day while intoxicated he insulted a young woman who was traveling ASOCIETY bearing this name has alone. A missionary mother, who was been organized for the uplift and also on the train, interfered in behalf emancipat.ion of 3,000,000 people in of the young woman. The conductor Japan who were formerl)' called eta became very angry, but when he had and have for hundreds of years been cooled down a bit the missionary per- set apart for the special business 'of suaded him to come and see her at her slaughtering animals and the making home when he was off duty. He did of shoes and various despised occupaso, and before he left her house he tions. They are thought by some to had promised never to drink again. be of Korean extraction (prisoners of But the missionarv did not let the war), by others to be pure Japanese, matter end with this promise. A few but to have fallen into disrepute- be- 'days later, to her sorrow, she found ca.use Japan is so largely Buddhist the man half drunk. But her self- and therefore averse to all taking sacrifice and evident motherly interest of life. When they inaugurated in his welfare so overcame the ma.n the movement in 1922, they called that he then and there made a solemn upon their kinsmen to "get firmly to- gether," and said: "We are living in

1924J NEWS FROM l'IIANY LANDS ~31

an age when mankind is about to be and spiritual encouragement gotten converted to God….. Knowing as we once every seven years while on furdo how cold-blooded and callous so- lough-and even then, so great is his ciety is, and what deprivation means, supply, that he can spend ten months we pray from the bottom of our hearts out of his year of furlough going for the warmth and beam of life, from church to church telling of his which we so much prize." Early in work. This is far from the truth, for 1923, 5,000 of the association's 30,000 there is no class of church worker members he,ld a meeting in Kyoto and that stands in such constant need of passed variolls resolutions, among inspirational help and encouragethem these: "(1) To demand the re- ment as the missionary, whose work moval of discriminatory treatment in calls heavily on his spiritual reserve army and navy (it is now practically and whose separation from the church impossible for one of this class to be- life he has always known makes it come an officer); (2) to cease paying difficult for him to be always enthudues to the great Buddhist temples in siastic and hopeful. When we heard Kyoto; and (3) to back up the recog- of the Biederwolf party's plan to come nition of the Soviet Government in to Kwangju, the missionaries were as Russia." The movement is against rejoiced as the native church, for we idols' and on its fiag has a crown of all felt the need of spiritual reviving thorns. Though some fear that these and we were delighted at the prospect people are Bolshevists, others expect of hearing again some real music." it to form an' alliance with the labor movement, which may become mutu- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ally beneficial. Disciples in the Philippines Labor Proposes Lower Wages THE Disciples Church is planning SEVERAL months ago the Japam to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary Advertiser reported a remarkable of the founding of its Foreign Missituation in Shizuoka prefecture, sionary Society by a special campaign where two groups of employees pro- for funds, to be used chiefly for new posed a reduction of wages owing to buildings in the mission fields. Mrs. business depression. The example E. K. Higdon says, in World Call, was followed by an association of " The building of the Singalong wood cutters. "The companies gladly Church will mean that that congregaaccepted the demand for an increase tion can have two services on Sunday, in wages made by our members when an adequate Sunday-school, ministerthere was trade prosperity," said the ing to the many children of the leaders, "and the time came for us to crowded district in which it will be help the companies in their struggle located, and a young people's service. to make both ends meet." These things are impossible now be- cause it is using the student church Biederwolf Meetings in Chosen which is a number of blocks from its own district. It will release the Taft DR. BIEDERWOLF, Mr. Homer Avenue Church for the use of the Rodeheaver, Miss Grace Saxe and students in the morning. The rest Miss Hay conducted a four-day meet- house in Baguio will insure a vacation ing for foreigners and Koreans at to at least three missionary families Kwangju, October 23d-26th. What who otherwise might have no vacation this meant to the missionaries is vivid- and will be available for any sick ly put by Rev. L. T. Newland: "There missionaries, who otherwise might seems to be an opinion current in the have to be invalided home. The new home church that the missionary is an home in Manila will stop the payin2: inexhaustible well and can spend his of excessive rents, and by being close days inspiring the native 'churches to the work of the missionary family, to zeal and good works, while he him- will add greatly to its efficiency." self can get along on the inspiration

Call of China's 'Great Northwest: or that of Dr. Kao, and his

Kanan aud Beyond. By Mrs. Howard work so richly crowned, were penned, 'faylor. Map, Illns. viii, 215 pp. Lon- Christian readers would feel well re- don; China Inland Mission. 38, 6<1. paid for their interest. Mrs. Taylor 1923. gives proof that this corner of the vineyard is slowly becoming a garden A new book by Mrs. Taylor, but the of the Lord. Who will help ~ H. P. B. same old spirit of love to all in China, the same proofs cited to show how that spirit is used of God to win Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan.

needy peoples, a still greater readi- 12mo. Price $1.75. Fleming H. Revell ness to carry the glad tidings on the Company, New York. 1923.

part of those newly evangelized, and The great problem of Mexico is an a new field of effort vividly set forth Indian problem. Of the 2,000,000 in- on the edges of lofty Tibet and among hahitants of Guatemala, in Central the various Moslem tribes of Kansu. America 1,200,000 are pure Indians.

In that province, one of China's A vast territory in the Basin of the largest an.d most remote, a scattered Amazon is peopled by half-IVlked sav- force of some threescore missionaries ages, as yet untouched by Christian is cooperating with Chinese workers civilization; of the various peoples in a task that is strenuous, faith de- living within the limits of Ecuador, manding and soul rewarding. In few Peru, and Bolivia less than fourteen books dOBs one find such unusual per cent are of pure, white blood; stories of God's presence among His and more than half of the 7,000,000 workers, such proofs that He hears inhabitants of these countries are and answers prayer, such almost primitive, ignorant agricultural Inmiraculous coincidences. It is doubt- dians, living in an almost uube- less true that with the author's emo- lievable condition of degradation and tional and poetic temperament, she poverty.

has selected and painted her material This book, by an American, pre- and has not told the reader all the sents a study of not only a crying truth. y.et she certainly does not hide need but an unexcelled opportunity thB hardnesses and difficulties of for the investment of effort in that Kansu life and work. Even the most valuable asset of any land-its thrills of travel in the near-Tibetan people. The highland Indians of fastnesses would cause an enthusiast Mexico, Central and South America to hesitate before offering for that arB a distinct field of missionary en- lofty, barren, semi-savage field. deavor, the fringe of which has The 2,500 members of the Chris- scarcely been touched. Inhabiting tian community, more than half of the high valleys and table-lands that them communicants, arB not well edu- form the backbone of the continent, cated; they possess little of this they themselves constitute the back- world's goods and face St. Paul's bone and bulk of the population. It "beasts at Ephesus" in the persons of is generally acknowledged that their hostile Mohammedans and Tibetans; condition today is worse than when they daily suffer semi-ostracism from they were discovered and conquered their own folk-and yet they rejoice by the united rBpresentatives of the in the Lord, and trust in their newly Spanish Church and State.

found Friend and Saviour. Even if The author has had an unusually only one frequently recurring figure, swcessful career in promoting the 232

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

sale and distribution of the Bible in Some items are technically Catholic; Latin America. His ministry brings him into close and constant contact but the substance is generally interwith all classes. Out of a full heart he writes a record of his experiences esting. Perhaps no Protestant volume and observations while pursuing his chosen task, which is in reality a sin- has been written in the same coopercere plea for the down-trodden aborigines in the lands south of us. ative way, and with practically no S. G. 1. connecting links between the letters Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Volume and diary entries. H. P. B. One. Illus., map, xvi. 364 pp. New York. The Macmillau Company. $3.00. 'Francis de Sales Buchanan, Missionary ill 1923. New Guinea. Gilbert White. 59 pp. Though these- "extracts from the Macmillan Co. New York. Society for letters and diaries of the pioneer mis- the Propag"tiou of Ch";stian Knowledge. sioners of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of America" are dedi- London. 1023. cated to "those American Catholics, priests and laity, who, since the foun- Francis Buchanan would probably dation of the Society have opened for it hearts in sympathy, purses in sus- have shrunk from the publicity intenance, and. lips in prayer," it is a sumptuous volume that cannot fail to volved in this biography because of interest Protestants as well. It is a sample of the literature now appear- his humble conviction that he had ing under the enthusiastic heads of Roman Catholic missionary operations achieved nothing worthy of report. as they are beginning from this side of the Atlantic. Bishop Gilbert White, who knew "lYlaryknoll" might seem to be a sBpuircihnagnasntorwyelil~ has written this in- Training Institution in Scranton and such a way that in in New York State and a mission station in Canton Province, China; in the quiet life of this man of God we reality it is the common name of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of see first the source of his selfishness America. Its first quartette of missioners were set apart in September, and frnitfulness. In this age of fever- 1918, and hence this first volume of letters does not speak from any long ish activity and absorption in maexpe·rience. Their first field was in southern Kuang-tung, where they be- terial things it is good for us to be gan work under the French Mission of Paris. From their first arrival, their brought into contact with a soul so progress and doings are circumstantially chronicled almost day by day. purR and with one who sought to serve Sincc all were new to China-except that Father Price, their Superior, had his Master quietly in obscure places. been in China the year before-these The story is a record of noble s~r~­ letters and diaries are naively written and are as readable and full of color ice by one who had very marked lImIas one is likely to find in any modern book of travel and foreign residence. tations. Francis B'uchanan's health For those who wish to know how was always indifferent; his advanced Catholic work from the very start it> year'!' were against him. when he fi~st carried on, this is a fine source-book. went to this field and m some qUIte important respects, he ~a~. :poorly equipped for th-e responslblhtlCs he had to meet. Many who read this storr wil~ praise God for the inspiration It brmgs to them especially those who have feared that 'they could do nothing because they could do so little. Th~ great lesson of this life is that the SImplest service faithfully rendered may be abundantly bless~d by God, Who in His wisdom chooses the weak things of this world to achieve His purposes. c. w. A.

The Land Systems of Mexico. George Mc- Cutcheon McBride. American Geograph· ical Society Reseaych Series No. 12. New York. ., The important place that the l.and question has had in the MexlCan Revolution makes this book of special importance. It is an authoritative nounced to be unsatisfactory; it is thought to contain not one doctrine and unbiased discussion of the ques- but many contradictory doctrines, and its doctrinal developments ;tre retion, including the Agrarian Revolu- garded as obsolete. But back of these contradictions, Dr. Scott discovers an tion which has been going on during "essential gospel" which is the per- lllanent possession of the race. the last twelve years and which still What then is this essential gospel? is the most important question before Surely this is a fair question, but it is never answered by Our author in the Mexican Government. any satisfactory way. One thing, however, seems to be clear-the "es- Mr. McBride states his conclusion sential gospel" of Dr. Scott is not "good news" at all; it is not an acas follows: "From the historical facts eoum; of something that has happened or (as in the teaching of Jesus) somepresented, it is apparent that the thing that was soon to happen. The essential gospel of our author, on the system of latifnndia with peons at- other hand, proclaims not an event but an ideal. He says: ' ,We have tached has long outlived the situation learned to seek the reality of the New Testament teaching not in its specific for which it was introduced as part doctrines but in that which lies be- hind them-in the moral and religious of a conquest regime. Geographical ideal which they seek to interpret" (p.47). 'rhere lies the profound difconsiderations indicate that, while the ference between Dr. Scott's views on the one hand and the whole New Tessize of properties must vary in re- tament on the other; Modernism merely presents an ideal to the human sponse to the diverse physical char- will, the New Testament sets forth a rcde~ming act of God; Modernism acter of the se'veral natural regions, is couched in the imperative mood, the New Testament primarily in a trisuch extensive holdings as now exist umphant indicative; Modernism comes forward with an ideal, the New are not essential in any part of the Testament with a GOSP'll. J. G. M.

country; that, in most districts, they The Home !lnd Health in India. Kate Platt. 216 pp. William Wood & Co. cannot be regarded as the logical New York. 1923. product of the environment; and This is useful preliminary reading that, in many regions, small properties for missionaries expecting to go to India, and to a lesser extent for those are a far more natural response to the going to other parts of the tropics. The author has the very worthwhile conditions of climate, soil, and relief. purpose of trying to guide people at the start; and the range and detail The ethnic composition of the popula- of the book bespeak wide experience.

tion, while making the system possible It is divided into three main sec- tions: (1) Making the Home; (2) in the past, does not demand or war- About the Nursery; (3) Tropical Diseases. rant its continuance, but rather ap- The first of these takes up the techpeals for its abolition. Considerations nique of life in India. With due al- of the economic, social, and political welfare of the country argue for a reduction in the size of the haciendas, for a great increase in the number of ranchos, and for the protection of the pueblo collective holdings until such a time as the Indians shall be able to assume full individual proprietor- ship. " S. G. I.

The New Test;,ment Today. By Ernest Findlay Scott, D.D., Professor of Biblical Theology in Uninn Theological Seminary, New York. New York: The MaemilHm Company. 192~ [first printed 1921]. Pp. 92. Price 75 cents.

The New Testament, according to Dr. Scott, is full of contradictions; Paul, the (supposedly late) writer of the Fourth Gospel, and Jesus Himself were children of their own age and were strongly affected by the pagan or late·Jewish currents of thought that prevailed around them. Thus, as a source of Christian doctrine, the New Testament is prolowance or adaptation for the view- The book contains much readable point of a British government or information about the country and business resident of Inaia the info. people. One of its best features is a mation and discussion are informing short vocabulary of well-known J apa- and practical. nese proper names with their pro- The second section, on the feeding nunciation clearly shown. The book and general care of children, is not closes with a simple pagean.t in which exclusively with reference to life in Japanese characters, whom we suspect the tropics, though with special refer- of being real persons connected with ence to India conditions. It should the missions of the Southern Presby- b'j taken as the author intends, as sup- terian Church, describe their conver- plemcntary to further study, but is sion and work for Christ, and in a Ruggestive and condensed statement. which children representing a Japa- From .a medical standpoint, the nese kindergarten or Sunday-school third section on "Tropical Diseases," sing "Jesus loves me" III the Japa- is probably the most generally useful nese version. J. H. B.

for missionaries going to all parts of The Religiolls and Social Problems of the Orient. By Masaharu Anesaki, D.Litt., the tropics. The concise description L.L.D., Pro:!'. of Science of Religion in Tokyo Imperial University; Prof. of of tropical diseases of the tropics, Japanese JJiterature and Life in Harvard University. 73 pp. $1.00. Maemillan many of which are widely prevalent Company. New York. 1923.

elsewhere, as well as in India, is well This brief but interesting and valu- able discussion by one of the most done. Missionaries going out to these distinguished students of religion in the world, is limited to Japan. The regions should have at least this much author combines the highest· culture both of the Occident and of the Orieont knowledge of the prevalent diseases so that it is of great value to get his point of view on the deeper aspects and of their prevention and treat- of developments in Japan.

ment. E. M. D. Four brief chapters describe the outstanding point of contrast in The White Fields of Japan. By Lois .T. the mental attitude of the West and Erickson. 207 pp. 50c paper, 75e cloth. the Ea5t; the interaction of Buddhism Presbyterian Committee of Publication, and Christianity in Japan; the re- Richmon'l, Va. 1923. lation of modern industrialism to spiritllal forces; and the rise of new Mrs. Erickson outlines the progress and significant religious phenomena of Christianity in Japan from its in- in Japan. Dr. Anesaki shows that troduction by Xavier and the Jesuits great things are happening in Japan in 1549, through the time of the in the spiritual realm, but the discus- Dutch Protestants and the long period sion is too brief to give an adequate of seclusion when Japan became a conception of th£'ID. Hermit Nation, up to the coming of the seed-sowers in 1853 and the begin- The point of view is that of the ning of modern missions from 1859. student of religion rather than that of the believer for Dr. Anesaki is not From this point the book deals a Christian, and we have never underchiefly with the Japan missions of the stood that he is a Buddhist, in the Southern Presbyterian Church but so 8ense of accepting the fundamental many types of work are portrayed tenets of that religion as true. He that the book will be of general inter- writes as one to whom religious pheest to all students of missions. Stories nomena are interesting and important, of some of Japan's outstanding lead- but who has himself no definite coners, such as Verbeck and Neesima of victions as to religious truth. the early days, Pastor Uemura, Madame Yajima, I<Jvangelist Kanamori, and Apostle· Kagawa of the Slums, of modern times, are well told.

The last chapter discusses Japan's foothold on the continent in Korea and Shantung from the missionary standpoint.

In the first chapter our attention is wholesome growth where the' foreign attracted by the passage: "It was missionaries' are sole masters of the this sympathy and love [in Bud- 'native converts.' Where is Christidhism] that worked to make roads on anity to be found if mere pity or the prairies, to build bridges over the even contempt on the one side favors streams, to plant fruit trees, to erect submission, or suspicion, or animosity almshouse'S along the highways, to es- on the other; if haughty domination tablisb hospitals and dispensaries, as rules ovel' subservient dependence 1 well as colleges and monasteries …. Ve must refrain from detail in this "But ihis situation is changing; connection, except to point out that yes, it must change if Christianity is there is a large field of history here to be the genuine religion of Christ, yet to be opened up to the Occidental even in the Orient." public. " Dr. Anesaki does injustice both to On some future occasion Dr. Ane- the missionaries and to his Christian saki should present the details here fellow countrymen in this gross cariomitted, for if Buddhism has ever cature. It is not and neve-r has been been a large force for social better- the attitude of missionaries and Japament it has been much misunderstood, nese would not submit to it. not only in the Occident,. but by large numbers of Chinese, Japanese The fourth chapter is the most inand Koreans. teresting and valuable for here the author discusses the rise of the im- Another thing that one! would like portant new religious phenomena in to see elaborated is the following Japan, such as Tenrikyo (although statement (p. 25) : not named) Omoto Kyo, and the move- ments repl'esented by Arishima, "In Buddhism this faith in the Kagawa, and Nishida. Especially deperson of the founder was ever re- lightful is the account of Mr. Nishida's garded as the source of life for those visit to the Omi Mission, founded by who believed in him." Wm. Merrell Vories, at Hachiman, near Kyoto. Mr. Nishida is said to This is something new. "Faith in have discovered there "how property the person of the founder," "those can be made the instrument of spirwho believed in him"-what do these itual living and service instead of a things mean, in Buddhism? We know hindranr~e to them." If Mr. Nishida what they mean in Christianity. When takes that lesson to heart it will revoa man "believes in Christ" he en- lutionize his. entire system of thought. trusts himself to Jesus Christ as a Would that many American Chrisliving Saviour, who can and will do tians could make the same pilgrimage things for him what he cannot do for to Omi, with the same result! A. P. himself. Is any such thing believed by any Buddhist about Gautama? In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. By E. E. 'rhe Shinshu Buddhists haVe! indeed Violette. 12mo. 89 pp. $1.25. George such a faith with regard to Amida, H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. but Amida is not Gautama, the historical founder of Buddhism. Here is a short narrative of a traveler and a tourist in Palestine. Prof. Anesaki is right in exposing The author, Dr. Violette, the editor of the superficial argument, used by Point of View, is a believer in imsome early missionaries, that Chris- mortality and in the bodily resurrectianity should be accepted because it tion of Christ. The visit to Calvary was the basis of Western civilization; and the empty tomb brings the conbut this argument never constituted viction to the tourist that the bodily a considerable portion of the teaching resurrection of Jesus Christ is a vinpresented to the .Japanese. dication of the perfect life of God and an assurance of immortality to One sentence, on p. 30, is a blemish every child of the true and living God. on an otherwise fair discussion: "How can Christianity achieve a

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Tables in the Wilderness. By Amy Wilson books have been published and dis- Carmichael. 12mo. 154 pp. Is, 61l. tributed by the thousands; sex has S. P. C. K. Depository, Vepery, Madras, been taught and talked about in the India, 1923. For sale at 50c a copy home, the school, the church, the press, by Miss Oora Kane, 197 No. Allen St., but today social conditions are worse Albany, N. Y. than before. Evidently knowledge is dangerous unless it is accompanied by The work of' faith and labor of love Christian principles and power to confor Indian children have been richly trol thoughts and acts. Dr. Gray rewarded. Here is the behind-the- here gives in a helpful discussion of scenes story of how the needs have scx problems from a Christian standbeen supplied. It is written in Miss point. He advocates making use of Carmichael's charming style and is a all the ideals and forces that establish stimulus to faith and to sacrificial and strengthen character. He does works. not excuse sin or weakness and holds up a high idea pf purity (md of When Black Meets White. By John Louis marital happiness. We believe, how- Hill. 12mo. 149 pp. The Argyle Pub· ever, that the control of Christ over lishers, Chicago. 1922. all the life should be more clearly emphasized than is done here. It is The race problem is one of the great only the indwelling Christ who can problems of America-but it is not cast out effectually the demon of altogether a colored problem. The selfish and sordid passion. white race is also a problem and will be until its members are thoroughly Lives 0' Men, or George Bowman of Pit- Christian. tenween. By Margaret Pyle. Pamphlet Is net. China Inland Mission. Lon- In this book, the author, a colored don, Philadelphia and Toronto. 1923. man, gives his view of race-relationship. The basis of his thesis is that Mr. Bowman was a missionary of expressed by the publishers in the the China Inland Mission, who spent preface: "To cure the ills of the a few short years in China, but whose world and harmonize the discordant influence was beautiful, strong and notes of life. the sum total of man- far-reaching. kind, including both leaders and followers must think in terms of mind, Life as a Stewardship. By Guy L. Morrill. not in terms of matter." 'The essence Pamphlet. 25c. Presbyterian Board of of the problem is also expressed in Puhlication. Philadelphia.. 1923. the words of Dr. Lyman Abbott: "T.o deny the brotherhood of man is to Five Bible stories on man's re] adeny the fatherhood of God." tion to things. teach the lesson of own- ership, partnership, earning, spend- 11r. Hill takes up the race problem ing and giving on the basis of s.tewin America, north and south; the ardship. The pamphlet is an excellent psychology of the Negro, his. history textbook for Bible classes. and contribution to progress; America's need of the Negro and the race Woman's Magazines Unite. questions of freedom, social equality, amalgamation and service. It is a Two Presbyterian publications, helpful study for people (1f both Woman's Work and The Home Miswhite and black races. sions Monthly, which have hitherto represented the woman's home and Men, Women and God. By A. Herbert Gray. foreign missionary interests have 12mo. 199 pp. Paper, 60c. Associa· .been merged into one monthly mag- tion Press. New York. 1923. azine under the name Missions East and West. The editor will be Miss Present moral and social conditions Lucia P. Towne, of New York, for reveal cl<!arly the great need for several years associate editor of The Christian ideals and standards in sex Continent. The first issue of the new relationship. A few years ago, teach- publication is to be dated April and ers maintained that the motto to be adopted was "know thyself." Sex

its headquarters will be the Presby- is refreshing to note the warmth of terian Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, the author's spirit, and the genuine New York. sincerity of his message on the Divine Program, the Divine Purpose and the Anglo-South American Handbook. Edited Divine Power. J. F. R.

by W. H. Koebel. The Macmillan Com- pany. New York. 1922. More Twice Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

In addition to the usual commercial, 8vo. 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New financial, political, legislative, geo- York. 1923.

graphical, and historical information The study of the psychology of and the notes concerning currency, conversion by no means exhausts the tranl:lport, and bibliography, details subject. The facts are greater than are included in this business hand- any explanation of them. Mr. Begbie book, concerning the best means of enters a different realm than that cov- travel. s. G. 1. ered by the "down and outs" dis- cussed in his "Twice B'orn Men."

The Argentine Republic. Its Development Here he takes up the conversion of and Progress. Pierre Denis, D. es L. college men in the missions conducted Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. in England by F. B. (Frank Bu- chanan). '1'he incidents are more in- Mr. Denis writes of the conquest of teresting than are Mr. Begbie's the soil by man and the exploitation philosophizings on them. He does not of the natural resources. The develop- understand, or fully appreciate, the ment of agriculture and cattle breed- spiritual forces and processes that ing is carefully studied, as well as the account for the transformations, but growth in population and enlargement he records some modern miracles that of the urban centers. The author, in awaken his admiration and baffle his mentioning these aspects of Argen- philosophy, though he does not admit tina, has dwelt upon the early history and development of the various re- it. sources of the country, thus giving a foundation for a clear understanding A Protestant Encyclopredia. of iis pres.ent industries. Mr. Denis, "hO&8 work on Brazil in the South Representatives of twelve Protes- American series will be remembered, tant denominations have joined in the is an authority on South American incorporation of a new religious edusubjects and his view upon these ques- cational body known as The Institute tion& is of recognized value. s. G. I. for the Advancement of Christian Knowledge, with Judge Henry Wade Every Member Evangelism. By J. E. Rogers, LL.D., as president. The first Conant, D.D. $1.50. Sunday School ~tep in the Institute's program, which Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. contemplates the study of religious Every zealous pastor will be greatly problems and engaging in religious stimulated by reading this book so full surveys and research, will be to secure of helpful suggestions on personal the publication of an "American En- evangelism. The presentation of the cyclopredia of Christianity," for theme moves steadily forward to its American Protestantfl. Theore is an destination. Dr. Conant rightly places editorial board of nine Protestant the responsibility for soul winning scholars, headed by Dr. Joseph Cullen where it belongs—on the individual Ayer, professor of ecclesiastical his- believer. With pungent, straightfor- tory in the Divinity School of the ward style the argument is developed. Protestant Episcopal Church, in Phil- The effect is cumulative. From the adelphia. The work will be in twelve scriptural basis, the author carries the octavo volumes, extensively illus- reader through the practical applica- trated, of approximately a million tion of this theme, past the diffi.culties words each, and will require six years of personal work, to a program, which, to be completed. The editorial policy as he says, will save the Church. It will be strictly impartial, from an

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

objective point of view, and it is pro· are dealt with; also the part of a wife posed to have at least two different in giving and the rightful training of writers handle subjects which are open children. Stewardship is shown to in- to controversy. The publisher is to be clude the right use of intangible Appleton, publisher of the Catholic values such as time, strength, example, Encyclopredia. ' , 'fhe need for a body service, attitUde, life and prayer. In- like the Institute for the Advance· dividuals, churches, heads of families, nmnt of Christian Knowledge," says financial committees and others will .Tudge Rogers, "arose out of present- find here a wonderful storehouse of day conditions. This is a day of a fact, Bible teaching, illustration, and new and widespread religious renais- practical suggestions.

sance. It is an hour in which the Answered Prayer in China. By Charles E. Protestant Church of the United Scott. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50. The Sunday States faces new duties, hears a new School Times. Philadelphia. 1923.

call to new activities. The purposes Nothing is more stimulating to faith of the Institute, in general, are to and life than authentic narratives of function as a laboratory of religion, direct and specific answers to prayer where competent workers can engage such as are given here. Dr. Scott in research and where church prob- speaks from experience in a way that lems can be studied." should convince doubters and .

strengthen saints. His volume in- Shelton of Tibet. By Flora Beal Shelton. cludes stories of conversion, demon Illus. 8vo. 319 pp. $2.00 net. George exorcism, cures, money returned, res- H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. cue from robbers, persecution 'Cnded, plots foiled, opposition overcome and Those who already know of the ad· lives transformed. The stories are venturous and self·sacrificing life, and calmly and convincingly told in a way the tragic murder of Dr. Shelton, a that holds the interest and stirs the little over a year ago, will welcome heart. this stirring account of his heroic and useful life on the borders of the For· bidden Land. rlfrs. Shelton, his con- . A Guide of Religious Pageantry. By Mason Crum. 12 mo. 134 pp. $1.25. The stant companion. tells the story as no Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. one else could. It is a true hero tale. more interesting than many novels, The American public is running full of information about the country wild on plays and pageantry. Even and people and rich in adventure educated people are fast 10'sing their among strange people. The narrative power of concentration and enjoyment forms a clarion call to others to take of any serious book or disconrse. up the work of carrying the Gospel They want their information highly to these neglected people of the" Roof spiced with pictures and action. 'fhis trend is unfortunate, but naturally of the W orId." Christian educators are trying to turn The Christian and His Money Problems. this fad to account for Christ and mis- By Bert Wilson. 8vo. 236 pp. $1.50 sions. It is yet too early to judge as net. George H. Doran Co. New York. to the ultimate outcome, but many of 1923. the plays and pageants are instruc- A Secretary of the Society that tive and impressive. Prof. Crum of Rtarted the "Men and Millions Move- Columbia, South Carolina, here gives ment" has set forth, on biblical prin- some excellent advice on the history ciples and with illustrations from life, and use of religious drama, how to the Christian idea of wealth, its in- produce a pageant and includes lists crease. and its use. Stewardship and of books, plays and pageants for va- partnership with God are rightly em- rious ages and special occasions. The phasized and valuable suggestions are list is not very discriminating for it given as to administration. Covetous- contains some plays that do violence ness is shown to be a sin; temptations to the Biblical narrative and teaching. Reigning in Life. By J. East Harrison. with me after this, for I bear branded 8V0. 212 pp. $1.50. The Sunday School on my body the owner's stamp of Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. . Jesus. " The parallel edition makes The greatest secret in life is the this volume still more valuable for secret of victory. This includes power, study. purity, peace, satisfaction, service. Dr. Harrison is a man with a thor- I ough knowledge of the Bible and of The Art of Preaching. Charles R. Brown. wide, practical experience. He is a popular Bible teacher at Mount Her- 250 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co New mon School and at Northfield. In York. 1922. these twenty-ow, helpful talks on the secret of victory over sin, weakness These Lyman Beecher Lectures for and failure, he clearly presents the Bible teachings on the believer's king- 1922-23, delivered at the Yale Divinship and the divine ideal for the Christian life. The studi€s will be ity School. deal with the technique of fonnd profitable for personal life and they might well form the basis for preaching. The eight chapters discuss prayer-meeting topics. very clearly and helpfully the Sig- The Gateway to China. Pictures of Shang- hai. By Muq Kinde Gamewell. Illus. nificance, the Basis, the Content, the 8vo_ 272 pp. $2.00 net. l'leming H. Revell Co. New York. ]923. Measure, the Lighter Elements, the Shanghai. a city where ancient and Delivery. the Setting and the Soul of m[)dern civilizations meet, is described by Mrs. Gamewell who is a careful the S!'rmon. It is not a textbook but observer Dnd an interesting writer, having lived in China for fourte€n is delightful reading, packed with years. The first edition of the volume, describing the city, its shops, homes, practical suggestions and common schools, business. customs, foreign philanthropies and Protestant mis- sense advice for students and preachsions, was published in 1916. It is here revised and a new chapter is add- ers. H. A. A. ed on "~hanghai of Today." The story of Prot€stant Missions in Shang- The Miracle Man and the Wond~r Book. hai is well told. By Fred J. Meldan. 12mo. 7f) pp. 35 and 75 cent.s. Bible Institute Colportage The New Testament-a New Translation. Association. Chicago. ]923. By James Moffatt; together with the authorized version and an introduction to Christ and the Bible are the subject the New Testament study. 8vo. $2.50. of this earnest presentation of the Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. grounds for faith in the deity of Jesus and the inspiration of the Book. Moffatt's translation is already well-known for the fresh light it With the Judeans in the Palestine Camsheds on some of the New Testament paign. Lientenant-Colonel J. H. Patterpassages. In part it is more of a son. Illustrated. 270 pp. $2.25. Macparaphrase than a translation and millan Co. New York. 1922. there are occasionally undignified colloquialisms and unwarranted trans- This story of a Jewish brigade, positions of the text where the trans- formed by order of the British War lator thinks the connection is thus improved. The epistles are especially Office, to serve under General Allenby well done and contain many striking passages. Note, for instance, Gala- in his Palestinian campaign, is written tians 6: 17, "Let no one interfere by the colonel in charge. Although the brigade is credited with some very commendable things the book is not altogether pleasant to read, partly be- cause the author feels so deep a resent- ment against Jews and Gentiles who did not give the plan their approval; and partly because the brigade had to submit to many galling acts of injustice and discrimination on ac- count of its being a. Hebrew unit.

After reading this story or that of the treatment of Negro soldiers in the American army one feels that the Anglo-Saxon generaly is greatly af- flicted with that ugly thing called race prejudice. R M. L.

GREECE

EGYPT $455 to $1390 PALESTINE MIDNIGHT SUN-LAPLAND ALASKA-THE GREAT WEST rr f World's Sunday Our School Convention lOUrS Give as Much as Any Give More Than Many , Cost Less Than Any Write To-day for Itinerary THE WICKER TOURS, Richmond, Va. "Travel Free from Worry" with NEW BOOKS The Blind The Business of Missions. COl"l18lim ][. Need Bibles! pll.tton. 281 pp. $2.00. The I1Incmil1all Co. New York. 1924. B IBLES with raised type for those unfortunates who Color Blind-Missionary Play in Thre~ Acts. crave the comfort of the Margaret T. Applegarth. 10c. George Holy Book, are diStributed ilee by H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. the New York Bible Society.

Divine Inspiration of the Bible. W. K ''It is beyond words to tell you Vine, ':I.A. 119 pp. 28, !l!l. Pi('kcrillg how much I appreciate these vol- & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. urnes," writes one recipient.

Law vs. Lawlessness. Edited by Fred H. They ask your help. The annuity Smith. 186 pp. $1.00. Fleming ll. plan gives you an opportunity to Revell Co. New York. 1924. participate in this work, through an investment which will yield you Labour in India. J. H. Kelman. 2,(; Fl'· a substantial incorne for life4 $4.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Learn huw generosity actually pays cash Modern Religio-Healing; ;1,,"'S 'fheOl':,," dividends of God's Word. C. E. Putnam. 166 pp. Write for booklet No. 7 50c paper. 153 Institutt' Place, Chicago. 1924. New York Bible Society Ian Macfarlane, Medical c.Iissionary at 5 E. 48th Street New York City Nazareth and Captain R. A. ,:1. C. 94 pp. Tlw a/drs! RIMe ~)'OCldt' zn ..lVC7(1 York e, Buchan ObserveT')' Press. Petel'hend, and the only orgamzatlOJl dlstnbutmg Scotland. Blolcsfrce I1l the CIty a1ld harbor.

Seeing Life Whole. Hemy C. King. 160 pp. $1.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

Twelve Great Questions About Christ.

Clarence E. Macartney. 221 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD in writing to advertisers. Formef Savages Are Transformed Into Christian Workers Through the Teaching of the Bible You Can Help—lf You Will Kwato Needs a Bible School. It Will Cost $50,000 and Will Train P apuan Christians to Win Their Countrymen to Christ THIS SCHOOL INCLUDES Dormitory for Girls …….. . $1,500 Dormitory for Boys .. . …. " 1,500 A School Building . . . . . . . . .. S, 000 Dormitory for Women…. 4,000 Dormitory for Men.. . …. .. 4, 000 Community Dining Hall…. . 3,500 A Kitchen …… 2, 000 .t RAW NEW GUINEA HEATIIEN One Hundred Dollars a Year Will Train Two Christian Evangelists Graduated Volunteers Are Ready to Go Out from America if Their Support Is Provided A Hospital Is Greatly Needed fOf a Popu- lation of 20,000 People. It Will Also Train Native Nurses. Total Cost, $50,000 A Child in the Mission School Can Be Supported for $30 a Year WILL YOU HELP?

Send Your gills 10: KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York New Guinea Evangelization Society, Inc.

REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, Misaionary JOIn the Society. Quarterly Reports Will Be Mailed to Members BOARD OF nmECTORS Samuel R. Bogg s, Pres. Allan Sut h erlan rl . S,-c . l)hilip E. Howard John L. Steele Hugh R . Ivlonro, V ,ce-Prt's. Hev. Charles L Abel Arthur Y. :lcckcr n el avan L . Pierson Valter McDougall. Treas. Alwyn }1all, Jr. ". G . c . .fi ll e r .Robert P. Vilder

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1919

~ Catalog of

THE MISSIONARY ILE'VIEW.fr6get DECEMBER, 1919 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINESE HOME MISSIONS THE JAPANESE IN SHANTUNG A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH CHARLES R. ERDMAN , THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS N AMERICA CHARLES D. HURREY A WOMAN DOCTOR IN INDIA ELIZABETH G. LEWIS MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN c. J. L. BATES JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA THOMAS M. CHALMERS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY Brings the Orient to Your Door enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces. Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

. A-A·YANTINE·B·CO-Inc· Fifth Avenue and 39th Street New Y.,..k City. N. Y. !II1IIIIDIBUmUIlllIIIIIIi.IIIDIIIDilIHIIIRUlHilmDIIII"DlllllUilIRIIIIIIIIDIIDHI.lmlllnmmlimaOBlllllIIII.1IDIIIIIIIIIIIHllllllllnmnllIBHIBHlnDlDIIIJIIUlllllllllllllUllUlnDIIIIIIRIIII_ _~1 i .McCutcheon's ~ Pure Linen Handkerchiefs I § IN the great basement lIDder "The Linen Store" on Fifth I§ Avenue, New York, are spacious stockrooms with shelves piled high with Linens of all kinds.

One of these rooms is filled entirely with Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs-nothing else. In this one room is stored a· stock i Reg. Trad. Mark probably larger than the Handkerchief stock of any other retail establishemnt in the world.

Our prices. which are in many instances actually lower than existing wholesale prices. emphasize forcibly the important saving to our Patrons through our policy of taking advan- tage of market conditions and purchasing in large quantities. often far ahead of our needs.

Orders by mail will receive just as careful execution as if selection were made in person at our store. Simply give general description and price of Handkerchiefs desired and you may feel assured of perfect satisfaction. • James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts.,· N. Y.

IIIIllIIIIDIIgllllllllllllUlJllllllll1IIIIIIIIIIIi For an old age oj comjort, jree ;rom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in ca~e oJ your death- For the assurance that your money will nr)t jaIl the prey of swindlers- For the gratijying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom Of God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUlrry BONDS , George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of For i( theMethodistEPiscopa1Chu~, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

Pleas. mention Tllll MISSIONAlIT ~BVIEW 01' THII WOaLD In writing to advertise.. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-WAITING TO SEE THE; DOCTOR, MISS SAHIBA, IN INDIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . 903 CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINE:SE: HOME: MISSION MOVE:ME:NT A ME:SSAGE FROM SYRIA OPPORTUNITIES IN FRANCE: THI<: ]APANE:SE: AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG EDITORIAL COMMENT . 912 THE: COST OF PRAyn MISSIONARY DIPI,OMACY RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH By REV. CHARI,I(S R. ERDMAN, D. D. 915 A clear statement of the responsibility of the Church in the present crisis to maintain the p'roper balance between spiritual and social ideals for human betterment. THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA. . By CHAR~ES D. HURREY 920 The facts in regard to Orientals in the United States, and the Christian in- fluences brought to bear on them.

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA By ELIZABETH G: LEWIS, M. D. 924 A well written account of a medical missionary's experience and some of her conclusions.

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN By C. J. L. BATES 928 The facts that Americans should know in order 10 understand the problems and dangers of Japanese domination in Asia.

AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. . . . . . . By DONALD FRASE:R 923 The remarkable story of Daniel Uklane, an African Christian, as told by himself.

JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA. . By THOMAS M. CHAI,MIlRS 946 Important facts about tke 3,000,000 Hebrews in America, and the steps taken for their evangelization.

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURKEY. . . . By MRS. 1. T. ME:RRILL 949 A thrilling star}' of how an Armenian girl became the "Boss" of Turkish officials.

BEST METHODS FOR SHUT-INS. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 953 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMB;R 963 A MESSAGll RINGING BnI,s THE: DEPU'tATION NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 967 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 981 THE INDEX FOR 1919 . 983 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItR't E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice·President WALTER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer December IO!!! L a s t Day! MARK TWAIN .

SALE CLOSES ~ ~!!"":'~'~I" ~ , Laugh and Grow Young '. ~ "-"1:::>_ "" Many times in the past few yearS '~:S~-)_!,~«",."""~""" you have said to yourself, "I must Today our great men know get that set of Mark Twain, I that to forget their cares, they ~"'+-l~..~~-.-:..:, i:ii.:..,:. don't want my children to grow up must know how to laugh, Not 'tit .-.(. lit", the laughter of a passing jest without him." or a pretty folly, but the deep, wholesome laughter that wells Butnowthetimehascomewhentoup from the heart. morrow will tlOt do as well as ted ay, We not only have to raise the price- You can forget the cares and wehavetoclosethelittle payment sale. burdens of your day if you knew the laughter that bub- Everybody loves the man who laughs. Before you see another M ark Twain bles and twinkles through the He is at peace with the world-at peace pages of Mark Twain, with himself. He is a success in life-in advertisement you will have missed busilless and at home. your last chance to get his imperish- ~ble work at a low price.

MARK TWAIN 25Volumes Into Chinese and Russian, into Polish and French. into the years from now-the demand for his books "is so heavy that we languages in every queer corner of the world Mark Twain has will always make them. no matter what the ,cost. But we will been translated. have to charge a pri.ce for them so high that they will hecome a luxury beyond the reach of most men. No American home can be without Mark Twain, for he is the spi.rit of America. Get your set while the price is low. GLt your set now. Go back with Mark Twain and be a boy again. You can always get a set of Mark Twain—-rtext year. ten 'Jf.f!i"'T.!I.)r)oW,~&cllPi aMinarek'TswLailnfe…o…f " Large Vols.

Illustrated Not only does this coupon bring :rvIark Twain of in the usual way-so until the edition is exat the low price, but it brings you absolutely hausted, we will ~ve you a complete set FREE F'R E E Albert Bigelow Paine's Life of with your set of Mark Twain. Mark Twain. There are only a few-this coupon brings yoU It happens that we have a few sets of the four- one-and never again will you have a chance to ,'olume edition on hfl.nd~not t;:nough to dispose get one except at the full regular prices.

Send 110 money-the coupon puts you under We take all the chances-you take n::'De. no obligation. You do not have to think about it This coupon means money in your pocketuntil the books are in your home. A11 that you money saved.. ~end me, all ~~ 17ke~h!l~~O~~ey~~?e~~h~o~a~ i:h~~~~/~rlg~ Do not wait until next month-nextwei>k tharl'!esurepaid,a s.."t otltark Twain's or tomorrow-today-now is the time. works in 25 volume~ Send the coupon. now, today. illustrated, bound ill iUHld;;<)me green c1otb, st.ll!lped ill gold with trim_ med edges, and Paine's Life of :'I1ark Twain, in 4 volumes hound to lllil~ch FR l:-.E. H not s .. li~l,lctJ1T I j11 return tl'enl at ,'Ollf expense, otherwise I will send yt,ll $1.50 ilhin 5 days and $2.00 a 1I":nth tnr HlllLonths. For cash dedult 8(;d frolll remittance.

Please mention THE MI~8ION.ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers An Opportunity for Both Church and Individual A praiseworthy and highly profitable m.eans of raising Church and Missionary Money. Selling thll!se BEAUTIFUL FOUR·COLOR SCRIPTURE TEXT ART CALENDARS FOR 1920 For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. Then by "Just turning the knob" th$ ~e'l–i,f;lt t …~· 6 'eQ.6.I ~Q" "''II ~"~Q.t0 oO""0s90~ne~ce.

Ny Sunday Schoo£ notices, Nearly 2,000,000 already sold A MARVEL OF BEAUIY Be first in the field. Send 25e for sample and particulars.

"Many Typewriters In One" SNOOK & LEVENGOOD Printers and Publishers Richland, Penna, Would ~o'U like to know whu the wl:n ~lltlP~?a~8888n~io:~o~8~ W~ul:~n you In louT words: Because of it. versatility!

The MultIplex Ha.mmon.i does every· American Motherhood tWng any other typewriter will do, and IM.ides, if you "Just turn the For Every Home in the Land knob" you ca.n changE! frO'nl one style or type. or from one language, to an- Recognized Authority on other. Note the above specimen (sllghtly ~educed) aU wri/f,m on 'h~ The MOTHER The CHILD and SAME machine. The HOME No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. $1.25 per Year No matter who With MI••lonary Review. $3.15 yOll ,.,re, what you are. or where you THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. are, the Multiplex Hammond Is the Cooper.town. N. y, writlD g machine Cor YOU. MaD the coupon for Cree folder Also a PORiABLE Model Full capacity. Weight kbout 11 pound•. Ask lor &peru..1 folder. Mailed free.

lnquire about apeci.) terIDS to prof.lIslonal.

____________ .Free Folder _______._____.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t 69cn St., New Yot'k City. Please send free Folder to: Namel ____________________ Ad~ ____________________ Occ:upatlon PleaBe mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW Olp THJI: WOIILD In wrIting to advertlsers A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose In the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH". IN THE WORLD."

The book is sane, not a 4ltime-setter/' contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simrle, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible student can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN. LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TEXT OF THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory. matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 6I x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 4Y:j/ix8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Single Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for 51.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA.. PA.

Please mention T:a:E MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

PERSONALS

The DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, who has made "tl eleven months' tour of Japan, China, Underwood-Dixon fndia and the Near East, arrived in New AMERICANIZATION SERIES York in October. Dr. Eddy expecb soon to issue a new book "Everybody's World,"

reviewing political and religious condi- tions in the countries visited.

*** R8V. JAMes L. BARTON, D. D., of the American Board of Foreign Missions, has Teaches patriotic citizenship and love of coun- returned to Boston from his mission of try; but that country must be a free country; a country where law and order reign supreme; mercy to the peoples of Turkey. Dr. a country where, because of its adherence to justice according to law, the salety and Barton organized. relief work with headhappiness of its citizens are made secure, and quarters in Constantinop1e, and personally every individual has the opportunity of developing the best that is in him, without visited much of the region between the regard to race, eolor or social standing. Black Sea and Egypt. He is convinced that America should assume a mandatorv for Armenia. – It must be a country where anarchy, mob- * * * MR. K. T. PAUL, a leadin<; member of law, and the designing few are unknown, because Justice-the supreme end of all the South India United Church. is in government-is administered with exactness, according to just and equitable laws, enacted America after spending some weeks in by the people and carried into execution by them, or their representatives, in " lawlul England.

way. * * * Rr.v. WII,LIAM FE'fLER. Director of the Russian Missionary and Educational In- stitnte and formerly an evangeli 5t in It must be a country, the government of Petrograd, expects to return to Russia which is a representative democracy, resting early in 1920. with the first group of mis- 'primarilY upon the will of the whole people, sionaries to be sent from the Institute.

constitutionally enacted, and lawfully exe- *** cuted. . MR. WILI,IAM SLOANE COFFIN, a brother of Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin, the pastor Our of Maoison Avenue Presbyterian Church, Americanization Course New York, has been elected to the presi- Visualizing United States History oency of the New York City Mission So- ciety, to succeed the late Dr. A. F.

covers the six most important periods in the Schauffier.

Evolution of Freedom *** REV. E. C. LOBICNSTINE, Secretary of the China Continuation Committee, who has been spending a year in New York City, Make your bookings now. returned to Sham;hai in September.

6 sets of 50 beautifully colored slides * * * DB. JOHN. R. Mon has been cited bv each, one rental, with manuscript $6.00 Secretary of Vvar Baker for "espe~ial1y Sellinlt price complete with manu- meritorious and conspicuous service."

script, per set $75.00 * * * EVANGF.LINE BOO'fH, Commander of the Lecture Sets for· Sale Salvation Army in the United States, has b~en awarded the Distino;uished Service We must make room for the constantly growing number of new sets and are therefore medal in recognition of her service duroffering a number of complete lecture sets at a discount, ranging from 25 to 75 per cent- ing- the war. at a price less than cost. Send for particulars. Price list in preparation. *** MR. J. GoFoR'rH, missionary to China of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, has decided to give up his local, denomina- tional work, in oroer to respond to calls Special Overstock Offer from all parts of China.

Send for particulars of our special over- * * * HON. JOHN WANAMAKER has been stock clearance offer. Slides at eight to. twenty-five cents each in lots of 10, 25, 50 cbosen chairman of the Executive Comand 100 on many countries and ,subjects. Large values while they last. mittee of the World Sunday School UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Aswciation, to take the place so long Dept. uMR" occupied by H. J. Heinz.

417 Fifth Ave., New York City Rev. H. 1. ** * of the workers HEI,LYER, one connected with the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, was elected President of the Hebrew Christian Alli- ance. REV. S. B. ROHOLD was made Secretary-Treasurer.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in *riting to advertise~ Regular Motion Picture Service for the Church Community Settlement Club School Grange Institutions . .

Dramatic Features THE ZENITH Comedies Standard but Portable Educationals Juveniles The only Portable Projector that meets alJ Church, School, HalJ and Theatre requirefrom Leading Motion Picture Producing ments. Companies The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Carefully Selected and Edited E;x:clu8ilJely large, and clear as any projector, regardless for Us ot size or price. al80 The Zenith is fireproof, dust proof, and Special Productions fool proof. The only machine wherein: the lile of the film was considered a vital part of made e;x:clusilJely for the Church, the its construction. School and Community The Zenith is so simple, any man or If You are Giving woman of average intelligence can set it up &reen Entertainments and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. Get particulars of Our Service The Zenith is equipped with high grade If You Have no Machine Gundlach Lens, Mazda Lamp and Condens- ers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or but want to give Screen Entertainments, alternating current, Speed Regnlator, Fram- advise Us er. Automatic Fire Shutter. Handowser. and Safety Fire Valves. ~CREEN ENTERTAINMENT DIST RIBUTORS, Inc. The Stereopticon attachment is perfect for Lectures. Advertising and School Purposes. 67 West 90th Street, New York, N. Y. The Zenith can be operated by hand or motor by attaching it to any electric light socket.

The Zenith is practically indestructible, and the upkeep and expense of operating is practically nil.

All pictures are made on standard width film. In purchasing a projector be sure that it will run the standard film.

Price only about one-half of other standard projectors.

Consolidated Projector Company 1400 Broadway NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in wrl'ting- to advertisers

a Photograph by Dr. Elizabelh G. Lewis. (Sec Articlc on Page

WAITING TO SEE THE DOCTOR SAHIBA IN INDIA

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL DECEMBER, 1919 Nmmma XLII TWELVE CHURCH UNION IN INDIA O NE of the most significant developments of church union on the mission field is taking place in South India, writes Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has just returned from an evangelistic teur in Asia. The Anglican and the South India Churches have taken steps looking to the formation of a United Church of India. The South India.United Church already embraces in one organization all the Indian Christians formerly connected with the Congregationalists, the Dutch Reformed, the Free Church of Scotland, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Basel Missions of South India. The present movement ~s another step toward the ideal object of missiona.ry work which is to establish in every non-Christian nation one united Church of Christ.

A conference of India ministers was called last May at Tranquebar to consider the question of church union. Indian ministers of the four principal denominations working in South India were present, the Lutherans, Wesleyans, the Church of England and the South India United Church. After two days of prayer and conference a desire for organic union was manifested among the delegates of the two largest churches present, the Anglican and the South India United Church. They felt that they should now come together as followers of one Lord, united in the common task of winning India in this critical period of reconstruction. They came finally to unanimous agreement as to union, not on a basis of compromise but of IlOmprehension. These men included High Churchmen and Protestant Evangelicals, extreme Congregationalists, Presbyterians and . former members of Reformed Churches. Above their own denominations, they placed Christ and His Kingdom, and unanimously desired to form one United Church for India.

The plan recommended for the Church of the future in India includes three elements, the Congregational, utilizing the rights and 903

power of the laity and recognizing the universal priesthood of all believers, the Presbyterian or organized element, enabling the whole Church to come together in Synods, Councils and a General Assembly, and the executive, or Episcopal el'2ment, to strengthen the unity, continuity and efficiency of the united Church. In the early Apostolic Church there were these elements and nearly three-quarters of the Christians of the world are in Episcopal Churches (Anglican, Protestant Episcopal, Roman, Greek, Lutheran Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, etc.) and the remaining one-quarter are divided into hundreds of different divisions, no one of which had the power of uniting the others. The hope of ultimate union on the mission field seems to be to return to a simple primitive basis, where the bishops shall be chosen by the Church and their powers limited and defined by it. A subsequent meeting of the foreign misl3ionaries of the South India United Church voted by twenty-nine votes to one to leave the decision of the question of union to the Indian Church and approved of the general basis adopted by the Indian ministers.

The statement agreed upon by the ministers in conference manifests a noble Christian [spirit and purpose. It is in part as follows: "We believe that union is the will of God, even as our Lord prayed that we might all be one that the world might believe. We believe that union is the teaching of Scripture, that 'There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all.'

"We believe that the challenge of the present hour in the period of reconstruction after the War, in the gathering together of the nations, ;md the present critical situation in India itself, call us to mourn our past divisions and turn to our Lord Jesus Christ to seek in Him the unity of the body expressed in one visible Church~ We face together the gigantic task of the winning of .India for Christone"fifth of the human race. Yet confronted by such an overwhelming resppnsibility we find ourselves rendered weak and relatively impotent by our unhappy divisions-divisions for which we were not responsible and which have been, as it were, imposed upon us from without, divisions which we did not create, and which we do not desire to perpetuate.

"In seeking union, the Anglican members present Istand for the one ultimate principle of the historic Episcopate " .. .. The members of the South India United Church also make one condition of union, namely, the recognition of spiritual equality, of the universal priesthood of all believers, and of the rights of the laity to their full expression in the Church.

"Upon this common ground of the historic EpiJscopate and of spiritual equality of all members of the two Churches, we propose union on the following basis (1) The Holy Scripture of the Old

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 90S

and N~w Testaments, as containing all things necessary to salva- tion. (2) The Apostles' Creed and Nicene Creed. (3) The two Sacraments ordained by Christ Himself-Baptism and the Lord's Supper. (4) The Historic Episcopate, locally adapted. This' does not involve the acceptance of any theory of the origin of episcopacy nor any doctrinal interpretation of the fact. It is further agreed that the terms of union should involve no Christian community in the necestsity of disowning its past, and we find it no part of our duty to call in question the validity of each others' orders."

The plan proposed includes the consecration of bishops from the South India United Church, but not the reconsecration of other clergy by the bishops. Some means will be devised to permit minis- ters of either body to celebrate the communion in the churchel3 of the other body.

A conference of missionaries of the South India United Church, held at Kodaikanal May 13th, adopted a resolution unofficially ap- proving of "a constitutional episcopacy for the Church of India, provided it is desired by the Indian Church and provided that the l'esultant Church be autonomous and an independent entity, and remain in communion with oUwr rva1lgelical Churches of Christendom."

Further promise of progress towards union is seen in the cordial reception of an invitation to the Reformed Syrian Church of South India to join in the movement. The tradition is that this Church was founded by the Apostle Thomas in A. D. 52. For centuries this Church has maintained its existence in spite of persecution, and during the lm;t century has been thoroughly reformed and has returned to its apostolic simplicity. It has a married priest· hood, an open Bible, a simple evangelical faith, and is maintaining active and efficient missionary work in other parts of India. No Church has a mon~ d(jyout and spiritual leadership.

The coming together of thel3e three Churches upon the mission field would unite in one body the converts of the mission work of England, of Scotland and of America. The Anglican would contribute the strength and world-wide communion of the Western Church, the Syrians would bring their loyalty to primitive and apostolic simplicity, while the South India United Church would bring its evangelistic fervor, its d2vE'lopmpnt of the laity and the evident seal of God's blessing upon its ministry in its abundant life and service.

THE CHINFJRJiJ HOlfl1J MlRRIONARY MOV:BJMEWr F OR some time there has been a growing missioiHJ,ry spirit among Chinese Christians. This has led to the formation of Chinese Home Missionary Societies. One of these in Nanking is not only entirely a Chinese organization, but is inter-

denominational and aims to evangelize distant and unoccupied parts of China. Its officers and members are prominent Chinese Christians, and it is entirely supported by the native churches. They have sent out the following appeal: " Christ's instructions are, 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.' These are not words to be idly reppated, but call for action. Nor are we to limit ourselves to anyone corner and take comfort thprcin. When we think of the multitudes to whom life is but it drunken sleep and death a fateful dream, whose is the responsibility if not that of the 300,000 Christians of China ~ Day and night this thought presseil on one with increasing agony. Jesus is the world's Saviour and His disciples must share His task. His word abides as a sacred commission for us and glad tidings for mankind.

Besides, Christianity stands for progress. * * "

"The idea of a Mission to Yunnan has gripped the hearts of many of us, including Dr. Mary Stone of Kiukiang, Drs. C. Y. Chen, W. P. Chen and Mr. David Yui, who have organized the movement. There are now seventeen foreign advisers. " * '* "Of the 12,000,000 people in Yunnan, there are only 7,413 Christians, with some ]50 chapels, 120 male and 5 f,emale evangelists, and 75 elementary school teachers. Foreign missionaries are proportionately few, and there is not one ordained Chinese preacher nor western-trained doctor. "Christians of China! Does not such a pitiful situation quicken your benevolent instincts? Or will you continue to 'sweep the snow from your own front door while neglecting the frost on your neighbors tiles ~' If the latter, then what advantage is there in your being one of the 300,000 Christians in the country? When we think of the 11,992,587 unbelievers in Yunnan and the sins by which they are threatened, it strikes us with horror. We cannot all go to Yunnan, but each can help. To you this may mean a small self-denial, but for those reached it will mean soul-salvation. Jesus said, 'It is better to give than to receive.' "

This Home Missionary movement is manned and sustained by the united Chinese churches, with a group of the strongest Christian leaders forming the committee which guarantees the maintenance of the work for one year. At the end of this time, it is hoped that sufficient momentum will have been acquired to carry the work forward. -Six trained and tested Chinese Christian men and women were consecrated for the work on Sunday, March 16th, at Martyr's Memorial Hall in Shanghai, when a crowd of deeply interested friends gathered. Chinese of the old school, with black satin skullcaps, sat side by side with young' students in foreign dress. Elderly Chinese women with "lily feet," were in contrast with rosy, basket-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ball, young Chinese girls from the mission schools. Behind the platform, on which sat the new missl0naries, was a large picture of a Gospel bell, the chosen emblem for this home missionary movement. The deputation consisted of Pastor and Mrs. Ding Li-Mei, Misses Chen and Lee and Pastors Sang and Lee, and Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, who was especially asked to accompany the party. Mr. David Yui, national secretary for the Y. M. C. A. iu China, presided, while representatives of different denominations and mission boards took part in the service. The Commission report was read, in which subscriptions and prayer was appealed for. One-half of the $6,000 asked for had been received.

Pastor Ding is an evangelist and a man of prayer, who, for twenty-three years, ~as longed to carry the Gospel to unevangelized portions of China. Mrs. Ding has been a kindergartner and expected to teach the Yunnanese children. Miss Chen has been a secretary of the Chinese temperance movement. Pastor Sang is a man of vigorous strength, which fits him to meet hard, primitive conditions in country places.

The charge to the missionaries was given by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, secretary of the China Continuation Committee, also secretary of the committee financing the Movement.

The party looks for difficulties, hardships, perhaps even persecution, "to be driven from place to place." But they expect to work and fight for God, as God fights and works for them, in their new sphere of service. The year will be .spent in surveying the field, in conducting evangtelistic services and in strengthening and enlistiug the cooperation of Chinese Christians. On their return, the Commission will report to the entire Chinese Christian Church, and make arrangements for the establishment and maintainence of a permanent mission.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG- A NY who think that the activity of the devil is diminishing in his opposition to Christian mlssionary work should read the story of the antagonism to Christianity shown by the Japanese military authorities in Shantung. We can quote only a few of the items reported by a special correspondent living in the territory occupied by the Japanese. His account· gives another reason why Japanese control of Shantung should be terminated as speedily as possible. Our correspondent writes: "Shantung is the pivotal province between North and South Ohina; whoever controls it has also entrance to the vast coal deposits to the west. Since coming into Shantung Japan has consistently carried out a program of dispossessing the Chinese from their property and business, and of making things so uncomfort-

able for Americans and Europeans that they would leave Tsing- tao arid its environment. The .JapaneRe authorities have also apparently systematically sought to break down the morality and strength of the Chinese and to brpak up Christian mission work. When the Chinese labor battalions returned from France and when allotment money was paid by the British authorities to families of the laborers, the Japanese rushed in large numbers of prosti- tutes to entice the Chi1lese and obtain their money at the expense of their morals.

"The Japanese also interfered with the work of the public hospital i"n Tsingtao by so taxing the institution as to compel a large reduction of the staff of doctors and nurses. Nuisances were established· near the hospital that made it impossible for nurses and patients to sleep. These nuisances included a large house of prostitution which made the nights hideous. At the same time the Japanese silenced the bell of the Christian Church on the ground that it disturbed the patients in the Japanese hospital.

"Hostility to the American Presbyterian MiRsion, founded in Shantung in 1863 by Dr. Hunter Corbett, was manifested by the establishment by the Japanese of a large "red-light district" in Tsingtao across the road from the mission compound. The missionaries protested politely and strongly, but to no purpose. The entire Japanese population, including officials in uniform, attended the three days' opening of this Iihell-on-earth," including Sunday.

"Another evidence of .JapaneR8 desire to get rid of the American missionaries has been their insults to the ladies of the Mission on the streets; the unexpected intrusion of Japanese gendarmes in the Mission buildings; interference with Chinese servants employed in the Mission; unfounded accusations of seditious activity against Chinese teachers, followed by banishment; and the closing of the Mission School. Missionaries returning from the interior have been prevented from going to the Mission Compound. The self-supporting native church at Tsingtao has been broken up and its leading members have been driven away. The Mission will probably be compelled to sell its property for a nominal sum and move elsewhere. The Mission high school for girls, though outside the bounds of former German territory, has hem visited several times by Japanese soldiers who have annoYf'd and threatened the teachers and pupils.

"The Japanese have also imported Chinese ruffians into the district apparently for the express purpose of creating a false revolution to give a basis for new demands on China. Hobber bands have also been very active and there has been much murdering, torture and blackmail in connection with riots and robberies.

"Especial antagonism to Christianity is shown by the Japan-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ese effort to break the spirit of Chinese Christians. Fines are imposed on Christian villages; schools are entered and threatened; letters are opened and used for terrorization; travelers are searched for tracts and Bibles; and evangelists are seized and imprisoned.

" The Japanese are carrying on an active anti-American propaganda, accusing the missionaries of trading in opium, charging sedition, attacking the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu, and inculcating suspicion of Americans."

The storm of protest and indignation is rising among foreigners in China. Merchants, professional men, diplomats and missionaries are united in their condemnation of these Japanese policies and methods in Shantung. While it is not in the province of missionaries to put down wrong by political and military measures, Christians may unite in protest to the authorities and in prayer to God in behalf of China and the Chinese Christians.

A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA R EPRESENTATIVES of thirteen British and American Mis- . sionary Societies gathered for conference in Suk-el-Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, last summer (July 16 to 18) and carefully discussed the present conditions and outlook. They made recommendations and plans that should be brought to the notice of others interested in the Christian development of Syria and Palestine.

First: attention of American Peace delegates in Paris was called to the fact that while missionary societies are ready to accept governmental regUlations. and standards, still, in harmony with guarantees of religious freedom, private organizations should be guaranteed the right to give religious education and in the language best fitted to make the work effective.

Second: attention of Mission Boards and societies at home is called t9 large districts in Syria and Palestine that are inadequately occupied or unworked fields. These include Kasrawan (Lebanon), Damascus, Aleppo (with 240,000 inhabitants), the Nusariyeh Mountains, East of the Jordan and North Arabia. In these districts are large numbers of Moslems, Jews and backward Christian sects.

Third: favorable opportunities for Christian work have resulted from the expUlsion of the Turkish Government. Travel is fiwilitated and the people are eager for education and advancement. The relief work has openednlany hearts to Christianity.

Fourth: in order to promote unity and harmony in mission work among native churches, the Conference recommends such a nnion or federation of churches on the field as shall obviate existing difficulties.

Fifth: a permanent organization of the conference of mission-

aries was effected and to the Contjnuation Committee were en- trusted arrangements for future meetings, the incorporation of the Educational Union of Syria and Palestine, the arrangements for occupying new territory, the union training of missionary work- ers, the promotion of united publication interests, the development of Sunday-school work and the adjustment of financial questions of common interest to all missions.

Syria and Palestine have suffered unspeakably from the de- structive blight of the war, massacre, famine and pestilence, and the Christian Church in .America cannot be urged too earnestly to come to the' rescue. Over 600,000 people in Syria and Armenia were killed, and another 400,000 perished from hunger, exposure, disease and abuse. Thousands have not enough rags to cover them. The sick are without doctors or medicine and there are 200,000 orphans to be fed, clothed, sheltered and educated. Some of the noblest leaders of today are the orphans who were saved from the massacres of 1896 and trained for service. Relief work helps break down bigotry and to open human hearts to God's message. New liberty may be expected in education and for the printed page-already books and Bibles are in great demand. The great question is what will be the policy of the new government toward Islam? If French influence is paramount in Syria ,""ill they be solicitous lest the "religious susceptibilities of Moslems" be injured or will the new government stand boldly for truth, justice, mercy and progress in all matters relating to the physical, social, intellectual and religious life of the people7 THE OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE ONE of the fields that calls for Christian evangelism today is France. Anyone who has been there during the last year, !Who has talked with the outstanding Protestant leaders, or has studied the situation, must have come to this conclusion. Either France will continue to be a country in which organized Christianity is a nominal factor in the life of the people, or it will move forward to a far larger recognition of the power of Christ.

At present it is said that only about Qne in three of the thirtyeight million inhabitants of France has even a formal relationship to the Roman Catholic Church, and about one in sixty a similar relationship to the Protestant Church. There are about 12,000,000 Roman Catholics attached to their Church and about 600,000 confessed Protestants, to whom may now be added 300,000 more who live in Alsace and Lorraine. There is in addition to these a mass of over 25,000,000 people upon whom neither church has any compelling hold. They are, nevertheless, more open-minded toward a simple, vital Gospel than ever before since the age of the Huguenots. The government, which for a long period has been anti-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

clerical, is not anti-Christian. As never before the country needs the moral undergirding of a simple, vital religion.

With two million m!'n killed and wounded and as many more widows and orphans; with factori!'S and mines destroyed, with farms and orchards and cities laid waste in the northeastern ter- ritory; with taxes oppressive and prices for necessities of life out of reach, the plight of France is sad indeed. With God's help, however, she may rise on the stepping stone of her dead self to higher things. France has suffered not only in material and human loss, but in the retarding of many forms of Christian activity. The Protestant churches, the McAH Mission and many other Christian agencies have lost largely in workers and supporters. They are impoverished, at least in material resources, and need help.

Chaplain Daniel Couve, a' Huguenot by descent, assistant director of the French Evangelical Missionary Society, a member of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, and one of the leaders of Christian thought and activity in France, is optimistic about the spiritual future of ]'rance. He bel:i:eves that there is now an unusual opportunity to reach men and women with the Gospel. There is no reason to expect that Protestants and Romanists. will come into closer fellowship, nor is it desirable until the Roman Catholic hierarchy is radicallv changed. There is much less sympathy between the leaders r:f these two churches in France than there is in the United States, but the rank and file of the memherships are coming to understand each other more fully. The Roman Catholics have been broadened and liberalized by their contact with Protestants and the 1!-'rench Evangelicals have come out of the war with new vitality and earnestness. They are educated and are destined to exert an incl1easing influence in France and in the French Colonies.

A new France is in the procf'SS of construction and American Christian leaders have offered the }wlp of American churches. The Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Church, South, the American Lutherans, the Northern Baptists and others have sent representatives to ]1-'rance to strengthen their work in differeI).t parts of the country and to offer help in other directions. But the Baptist, Methodist and Lutheran churches constitute only a minor representation of the Protestant forces·in France. The two branches of "L 'Eglise Reformee" represent the bulk of the Protestant believers. These churches have suffered the loss of at least $3,000,000 worth of property in the war. In the work of reconstruction they should receive substantial help, and all evangelical forces should come into close cooperation to avoid overlapping and competition. France, in the years just before us, may furnish an example of complete subordination of denominational plans to Christian ends.

·JBDXTOruAlL

~HE OOST OF PRAYER D AILY, almost hourly, come new requests for prayer. The Week of Prayer for Oolleges has recently passed; a day of prayer is set for Bible distribution, another for Moslems, another for American Indians, and others for various .objects. The "Universal Week of Prayer" will inaugurate the new year, (January 4th to 11th). Nearly 600,000 people are reported as enrolled in the "Fellowship of Intercession" connected 'with the Joint Oentenary of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch; and the Interc}mrch World Mov:ement plans to enroll millions of intercessors in its campaign. The" Great Oommission Prayer League" of Ohicago has enlisted a multitude of men and women to pray for spiritual awakening among Ohristians, and for a world-wide revival and the conversion of men to Ohrist.

How much does all this prayer mean to God and to the petitioner1 How much does it really benefiS the world ~ Real prayer costs in the offering, in the answering and in the enjoyment of the results of the answer, If it was right for David to say that he would not "offer unto the Lord that which cost him nothing," it is equally trlle that no man or woman today has a right to expect fruit from prayer which costs nothing, even when there is a certain degree of faith in God. It is easy to ask for prayer and easy to promise to pray but how much does this mean ~ First, real prayer means holy living. "The fervent prayer of a righteotts man availeth much in its working." The petitioner must either be living in communion with God, or he must be so earnest in his desire to come into that fellowship that he will permit nothing to stand in the way. Known sin must be abandoned, if we would pray.

Second, true prayer costs time. If our Lord spent whole nights in prayer alone with the ]'ather, can we expect answer to petitions, uttered hurriedly because we are more interested in other things 7 There is 110 merit in much speaking, and a brief petition may be most effective, but time is a large factor in communion with God.

Third, true prayer costs spiritual energy. Some prayers are uttered as casually as if we were asking a servant for a glass of water. Ohrist, in prayer, sweat as it were great drops of blood in the agony of His Spirit; and the Ohristian's earnestness will be indicated by the whole-heartedness with wnich he devotes himself to prayer. There is labor in such intercession.

912

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Fourth, true prayer costs cooperation. How can a man pray for food if he will not work; how can he pray for the needy if he will not give; how can he pray for the conversion of men if he will not witness; how can he pray for the coming of the Kingdom of God if he ii'l not doing all in his power to help hasten that Kingdom1 .

Fifth, true prayer means study of world conditions. A man cannot know how to pray as .he ought if he is ignorant of the needs of mankind. Carey pray( d with a map of the world before him; a book or a magazine presenting facts is an excel] ent prayer- book. We must visualize the condition and the possibilities of multitudes before we can truly have Christlike compassion on them.

Sixth, true prayer means knowledge of God. The knowledge of His program and ideals, familiarity "vith His promises, and sympathy with Him are essentials.

Seventh; truE' prayer means identification 'with Christ. "Whatsoever ye ask in my Name, that will I do." (John 14:13) The indorsement of the Son of God means the certain granting of the petltion, but such indorsement means that the petitioner is identi- fied with Christ in desires, in life and in service.

More of such prayer is needed-individual prayer and group'

prayer, in private and in puhlic, for personal needs, for national welfare, and for world~wide revivals. If men are really ready to pray, there is no doubt ahout God heing ready ·to answer.

MISSIONARY DIPLOMAOY H OW far should we depend on human strategy and diplomacy for success in Christian work~ Without doubt, much may be learned from every sphere of human experience that will be valuable in spiritual service, but is there not grave danger lest a desire to avoid conflict and to secure popular approval may lead to compromise, secre<?y and a lowering of God's standards f .

In some religious and missionary movements, the desire to develop a great organization overshadows the purpose to have the work marked by spiritual vitality. The· effort to obtain the help of "bIg men," who arE' not spiritually-minded, leads to over emphasis on human resources and ideals. Ohristian workers have learned much from secular financial drives, but it is questionable whether God's cause has been helped by soliciting money from those who have no real sympathy with spiritual aims. The use of diplomacy in Christian work may prevent a fearless testimony, and lead to a secrecy which prevents large cooperation in prayer, in giving and in service. Tact is a valuable asset in Christian work, but when diplomacy obscures the truth, or takes the place of candor it becomes a liability. We cannot afford to hide our light under a bushel because of fear lest others may dislike the

glare. At times camouflage has been used to avoid giving offense to opponents of mission work, but any subterfuge resorted to must bring discredit on the work of Christ.

It is well for us repeatedly to check up our methods and ideals with those of Christ and His apostles in order that we may not be led astray in the adoption of unworthy tactics in Christian work. The early apostles, and those who have accomplished most for God in all ages, have depended on the power of God, thf' vitality of His truth, and the guidance of His Spirit to produce results. Jesus Christ did not place His hope for success on the size of His organization, on financial strength, or the worldly standing of His disciples; His apostles went fearlessly among His enemies and bore witness to the life, death and resurrection of the Son of God. They testified to His power to transform and save men from sin, and declared that nothing short of full surrender to Christ would bring salvation.

It would be strange indeed if we read in the early chapters of the Book of Acts that, when the chief priests and Sadducees objected to the preaching of the Gospel, the disciples had replied: "We are not seeking to proselyte, to win converts from Judaism to Christ, but we wish to improve the social conditions of .Jerusalem, and would like to have your cooperation as Hebrew leaders." What would be our impression if, after the disciples Wife threatened for preaching in thfl temple, they had gone to their own company (Acts 4 :23) and had prayed for tact and diplomacy in order that they might quiet the opposition of the Jews?

No, what we need today, in the face of all the opposition to the Gospel of Christ outside the Church, and the tendency to selfindulgence 'and compromise in the Church, is more Spirit-filled Christian witnesses whose strategy is that "they speak the Word of God with all boldness," and whose diplomacy is born of se1£- sacrificing love to Christ and to mankind.

It is Almighty God, the Maker of heaven and earth, Who is the chief factor in the work of winning men to Christ, and we may depend on Him to do His part. The nation may rage and the people. imagine vain things; kings and rulers may gather together against the Lord, but God can disdain their plots, for they can do only whatsoever His hand and His counsel determine. How often has God "chosen the foolish things of the world to confound'te wise, and the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty; and the things that are despised, yes, the things that are not to bring to nought the things that are,- that no flesh should glory in His Presence . … But of Him are we in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctificatio.n and redemption; that, as it is written, He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord." (1 Cor. 1 :17-31)

Reconstruction and the

BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D. D., PRINCETON, N. J.

S INCE the outbreak of the great World ",Var the Christi:m Church has been the object of renewed criticisms as severe and bitter as, for the most part, they have been unmerited and unjust. '['he Church was held responsible for allowing the war to begin; the Church was blamed for not assuming more definite leadership during the conflict; and some are now asserting that the Church lies supine and helpless before the great tasks of reconstruction. On the contrary, the part played by the Church has been beroic; she has not appearf'd always as a distinct society, nor operated under denominational names, but great Christian organizations have furnished millions of dollars to support and strengthen the armies in the field and to keep alive the starving nations of Europe, while countless men during these years of testing have received strength and inspiration for achievement and sacrifice through faith in the living Christ. Even before peace has been assured the Church has been formulating far-reaching plans for the future, and has subscribed funds for Christian work at home and abroad on a scale unprecedented in any other age of the world. Among other illustrations may be :sug~ested the "Inter- Church W orld'Movement," the " New Era Movement" of the Presbyterians, or the centenary campaign of the Methodist Episcopal Church in which they secured pledges amounting to one hundred and fifteen millions of dollars (payable in five years), twentysix million dollars of which are appropriated to a nation-wide effort to meet immediate requirements for various forms of social service.

Noone claims, however, that the Church has been faultless, nor that its members have attained the Christian ideal, nor that its leaders possess the wisdom to Rolve the tangled industrial and social and political problems of the time. What must be insisted upon is that the Church has been and is faced in the right direction: she regards her supreme and unique function as spiritual and religious; whatever may be her subordinate social or benevoleut activities, she refuses to be diverted either by criticism or by praise from her task of making J,psus Christ real and regnant in the lives of men and of nations.

Other methods of bringing ill a better age have been att(:'mpt(:'d. Education, science, philosophy, efficient political organization, all have failed; not because they are not in themselves· valuable, but because human nature iR selfish and sinful. 'W:ar has been a hideous demonstration of the instability of a civilization which 915

was not based upon Christian principles and was not instinct with Christian faith. The incomparable need of the world is the knowl- edge of Jesus Christ as Divine Saviour and Lord. A recent editorial in the Manufactnrers Record has been quoted widely and with deservEd approbation: "Above all else this country needs a nation-wide revival of old fashioned prayer-meeting religion-a religion that makes men realize that if there is a heaven there must also of necessity be a hell-a religion that makes a man realize that every act is recorded on his own conscience and that although it may slumber, it can never die-a religion that makes an em- ployer understand that if he is unfair to his employees and pays them less t han rofbabirerw. ag*es. *me*asuIrnedshboyrth, isweabinleiteyd and their efficiency and zeal, he is a a revival of religion which will make every man and woman strive in every act of life to do that which on the great judgment day they will wish they had done as with soul uncovered they stand before the judgment seat of the eternal."

Another similar editorial also quoted from a secular journal makes the same contention: "The need of the hour is not more legislation. The need of the hour is more religion. More religion is needed everywhere-from the halls of Congress to the factories, mines and forests. It is one thing to talk about plans and policies, but a plan and policy without a religious motive is like a watch without a spring, or a body without the breath of life."

This is like the message given by Colonel Watterson: "Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a single hope. One, and one power only', can arrest the descent and save us. That is the Christian religion. Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, underlying the issue of Democracy, is the religion of Christ and Him crucified; the bedrock of civilization; the source and resource of all that is worth having in the world that is, that gives promise in the world to' come."

If then the Church is the divine agency for giving T2ligion to the world, she must be kept true to her task in this period of reconstruction, and must concern herself chiefly with the problems which relate to the efficient and complete accomplislnnent of this task.

THE RETURNED SOLDIERS Among these prohlems which confront the Church of Ohrist in America, the one which has heen most frequently mentioned ha>l been the return to civil life of the two or three million men who were enlisted in our armies at home and abroad. During the war numerous and sensational pr'Edictions were made as to what the returning soldiers would demand of the Church with ref- erence to its faith and order. Most of thes~ predictions were . made by men who had Jleve~' enjoyed contact with soldiers, and who merely phrased their pet theories or veiled their criticisms in the form of sage prophecies. Even in one of the Jargest

RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH

camps in France the writer heard a preacher declare with an air of oracular solemnity: "I teU you sirs, these soldiers will re-write all our theolop;ies." In reality, exactly the last thing that soldiers desire to do is to write theology, and, in spite of all the books which have been written to the contrary, the religion of the average soldier is surprisingly nebulous; and the prophets of what he would demand of the Church are proving to be like certain newspaper men who were creditfd with giving "intelligent and accurate predictions of events that never happened."

As to the men ,YllO experienced actual service at the front and who passed through tlw baptism of fire, it is undouhtedly true that many were brought into a new experience of faith; many others, however, are conscious of no spiritual change. The words of a chaplain are probably true: "Battle is to a man what developing solution is to a photographic plate. It brings out what is already in him. It gives him n9thing new.' '"

Of course, countless soldiers have had their convictions deepened by these years of stress and strain. Many have ., found God in the trenches," others have suffered an entire eclipse of faith, and yet to vast numbers religion is a matter of no concern whatsoever. All of which is to say that our returning soldiers cannot be dealt with in the mass, but must be treated as individual souls, each needing a personal and vital relation to .Jesus Christ. 'Ehe first great task of the Church, in this era of reconstruction, is to make bctte1" men; and it does not matter much whether a man has been a soldier or a civilian, his need of the transforming p-ower of Christ is quite the same. On? great danger at the pres('nt time is the tendency to forget that while many things have been changed by the war, human nature is the same in its great possibilities and also in its selfishness, its weakness and its sin. The one remedy is in the Gospel of divine grace. Thus the first duty of the Church in the present crisis is to perform her unique prophetic function of sounding forth t]1e truths of that supernatural revelation which has been given as a sacred trust.

This prophetic function, however, must be exercised with a view to the needs of the time and to the actual conditions and daily problems of men. S.oldiers, and civilians as well, have been justly dissatisfied with the remoteness and the unreality of many messages which have come to them in the name of the Church; they are rightly demanding a religion of reality. Thus the social, indust1"ial and political alJplication of the Gospel must be emphasized as neve1" before. Men must see that religion relates not only to quiet hours of worship, but to every sphere and experipnce of life. The nation seems to be on the eve of a great conflict in the world * The quotation is from a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly in which B. T. Bell reminds us that our problem in America is after all not so much with OUT returning soldiers as with the civilian young men.-C. R. E. .

of industry; the only possible escape lies in the application of the teachings and principles of Christ to the vexed questions involved in the relations of capital and labor. So too in the sphere of politics, safety and security depend wholly upon Christianity. An adviser of President Wilson in France remarked: "We must at- tempt to train a generation of men who, -in international politics, will act as Christians." The present peril is in placing undue confidence in treaties and leagues between nations whose individual citizens do not submit to the will of Christ. The world is weary of war and impatient of autocracy; but a czar or a kaiser is to be preferred to the tyranny of a Christless mob. Democracy, of all forms of government, most depends upon citizens who are dominated by the Spirit of Christ, and who are being continually taught the principles which Christ has given to govern men in all spheres of human life and endeavor.

For the exercise of her prophetic function, and to thus apply the Gospel to the political and social problems of the day, and further for the development of efficient methods of service, the Ohurch must have strong leadership. It is no reflection upon the great numbers of able and consecrated ministers, who have kept the Church true to her great tasks in these days of trial to say that there is now a pressing need of a large number of men of unusual ability to direct the great work of the Christian Church at home and abroad. More serious stm, possibly the essential element in this problem, is the imperative necessity of a more adequate support for the Christian ministry. Does the Church of Christ in America realize that it is paying its trained leaders salaries which average less than the wages of unskillrd laborers T Does it realize that the present attitude of indifference to this condition in the individual congregation spells disaster for the whole Church 1 The present problem of the Christian Church is not the gross budget for its work, so much as the individual salaries of its officers.

To solve this problem of leadership demands also a new emphasis upon Christian education. To the home, to the Sabbath School and to the institutions of higher learning, the Church is now looking for those influences which will produce strong leaders, both among laymen and in the ordained ministry. Homes wherethere is no family altar, no religious guidance, Sabbath Schools which at best provide instruction for only a half hour of each week; colleges and universities which have no place for th(" Bible and are devoted wholly to secular edueation, can n('ver meet the pressing needs of the Church in these days of reconstruction. Here is a problem which must be faced calmly, courageously and with intense seriousness. If the returning soldiers constituto a problem for the Church, it is quite as true from another aspect that they

offer the Church a great opportunity. Oth('r things being equal, they are to be the men of greatest infinence, in thiR present gen- ('ration, ill their 'arious RphereR of activit~·. From among them Rhould be found leaders worthy of the' great taRk committed to the Church. Every effort should ho madt', and that speedily, to enlist them in active and definite ChriRtian service.

The demand for church union is another pressing problem of the hour. The "returning soldiers" have not voiced this deRire so loudly as was predicted, yet criticism is still jURtified and dis- Ratisfaction is widespread in view of many unnecessary divisions among the followers of Christ.

Nor is the Church indifferent to the need, or content with her present division. Plans for a "World Conference on Faith and Order," delayed by the war, are now maturing; and meanwhile, in the immediate future, a National Council is to meet to effect if possible the organic union of the evangelical churches of America. The term "organic union" should be intelligently interpreted. It is not intended to imply the necessity of an absolute merging of denominations: the "organic union" may he "federal" or "confederate." Noone can predict the exact form which may issue; but no one can deny the longing to closer fellowship which is felt throughout the Church, and no one should fail to further every wise endeavor to secure such a relation as will bear to the world a corporate witness to the spiritual unity which already exists among all the followers of Christ.

Among many other problems which are familiar should be mentioned that of keeping clear in the consciousness of the American Church its duty and privilege in the task of 'World evangelization. In some carefully limited sense it is true that" America won the war;" the same could be said of England or Belgium or France; it was a united victory; yet it is correct to say that, when the armies of the Allies were in dire need, it was given to America to hurl against the enemy her fresh, brave forces, and to turn the tide of conflict. Much more is it true that, while our sister churches in Protestant lands arE' depleted of men and of money, it is given to the American Church, with her unhoundecl resources, now to move forward with triumphant confidence, to unite the followers of Christ and to achic've thE' evangelization of the world.

ORIF,NTAL STUDENT CONVENTION, TROY, N. Y

The Problem of Asiatics in America BY CHARLES DuBOIS HURREY, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Committee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students T HE eyes of Asia are upon Arneric.a. One hundred and fifty new students from China have recently landed in San ]lrancisco; two hundred and fifty Filipino students are en route to this land that opened the doors of opportunity for them; each ship from Japa·n is bringing a delegation of her student sons, increasing the student representation of the Japanese Empire in the United States by at least three hundred this year,-a significant fact due to the .recent additional appropriation of 40,- 000,000 yen for education. Eagerness for study in America is widespread in India, Ceylon and Siam. Truly the eyes of Asia are upon us,-eyes of disappointed and grieved Chinese; of jealous and suspecting Japanese.; of suffering and appealing Koreans; of admiring and wondering Hindus; of grateful and longing Filipinos.

rrhere is no concealing the deep hurt and bitter disappointment experienced by the Chinese. They feel that their best friend has forsaken them; that their contribution to the cause of the Allies has been in vain because the principle that "might makes right" has been vindicated and that, therefore, the only reasonable thing for Ohina to do is to begin at once the creation of a mighty military machine with which to defend her rights. Here are quotations from some of the ablest Ohristian Ohinese students assembled in national conventions III September at Oolumbus, Ohio, and Troy, New York: 920 "American Christianity is superficial and feeble; the Christian religion is being exploited for selfish ends; American preachers, with apparently untroubled conscience, stand in their pUlpits decorated with the flags of autocratic monarchies and preach sermons on democracy. Our Christianity must be higher than the American. Russian Bolshevism has shown the world a higher type of Christianity than the complacent nominal American Christian has exhibited. China has been too polite in the past and unpatriotic. Crippled by internal strife and threatened by an external enemy China. has done the best she 'could for the cause of the Allies. When we entered the war we were told that it was to right the wrongs of Europe and in defense of weaker nations,-why, then, is thIs great wrong done to emr country?"

In discussing relations between China and .Japan from the Christian viewpoint, these students declare; "That Japan is trying to keep China weak and divided; "Jap'an wants to be boss; "China does not resent the Japanese developing our industries, but we do resent her dominating them; "Japanese militarists are promising the mass of their people great relief if the province of Shantung can be occupied. "Christ taught that we should love our neighbor and our enemy,- but he also taught that we should not oppress nor exploit. "W'e should try to understa:nd Japan's problems; she needs territory; America has closed the door to her people and she can only expand ih our direction. "We should pray more for Japan than we do for China. "We are much to blame for our present sad condition becau8e we have allowed our own corrupt officials to sell out our best interests."

Many Japanese students frankly express the feelings of jealousy and suspicion' regarding America which are widespread among their people. They say; "America does not understand our problems; according to a 'Gentlemen's agreement" the doors of the United States are barred to Japanese immigration. American interests are eager to develop the resources and industries of China, but at the same time they would restrain Japan from gaining larger influence in Chinese territory. By sending out mission- 921

aries you profess to be desirous of hE'lping us meet the unusual spiritual needs of the hour, but your government not only legislates against our interests abroad but fails utterly to help us readjust ourselves to the new demands of demccracy. Our people are alert and progressivc; there is overcrowding and thousands are looking for a place to live; our manufacturers are searching for a market for their products and in their hearts they are saying to America,–'lf you cannot help us then do not hinder us.' "

Taught by missionari( s to be lieve in justice and fair play between nations, the Korean people are turning their appealing eyes toward the Christian leaders of America. There can be no doubt that they are sufferinr; greatly under the oppression of a stern, milita,ry power; their integrity as a nation has been destroyed; freedom of speech and of the press and of travel are denied them; students must abandon the study and use of their own language and are denied the privilege of study in the United States. It is only natural that their r<>presentatives should cry out to Christian America,-·" You, who profess to represent the Saviour of Man- kind, why do you not hElp us now f"

Students from India admire our democratic institutions and the wonderful opportunities for success which all enjoy, but they too are wondering whether by our rush and drive and preoccupation with material development we are really advancing civilization as much as the deep-thinking meditative men of India are doing. They are asking,~" Do you people really know what prayer is ~ Can you find and maintain peace by organization and military trainingf Do you really bdieve that the white race is superior to colored races in soul quality ~"

Over five hundred Filipino students in the United States are loudly praising the efforts of America on behalf of their people, but they make no attempt to conceal their deep longing for complete political independence. We hear them say,-"Your money and genius have given the Philippines more advancement and prosperity in twenty years than they had gained and enjoyed in all their past history, but now let the crowning achievement of your administration be the granting us full rights of self-government."

The presence of the Asiatic in America is not in itself a menace, but the congregating among us of any considerable number of those who are physically diseased, morally corrupt or mentally deficient might easily become a curse. Happily the danger of such a calamity is very remote, and by our attitude as Christian people we can see that the men and women of Asia who live among us shall enrich our economic, intellectual and spiritual life.

The Christianization of Chinatown in San Francisco or New York will help spread Christian truth throughout China, and our efforts to live the Christian message in colonies of Japanese, and

THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA

Hindus in America will deepJy influence the reception of Christ's teaching in their native lands.

In facing the challenge presented by students and others from Asia now resident within our borders let us freely acknowledge our mistakes. We admit that we have generally been more zealous to promote denominationalism than to present Christ in our approach to Ohinese and Japanese colonies; we are genuinely sorry for the waste and confusion which have resulted; further, we recognize that our preaching is often vitiated by the unchristian treatment of Asiatics within a stone's throw of our churches. ,Ve confess in shame that too often we have assumed an attitude of superiority in our condpscending missionary work among the "heathen. "

For these sins let us ask forgiveness and now resolve that henceforth we will: 1. Seek the acquaintance of our friends from Asia in a brotherly fashion. 2. Endeavor to win to Christ some doubting Oriental student.

3. Open our homes to these promising student leaders, now so far away from their own home circles.

4. Battle consistently against race prejudice and discrimination on the part of American Christians. 5. Invite Oriental students to assist us by giving talks and enter- tainments in our churches, Sunday-schools and missionary societies. 6. Enlist educated Orientals in practical service among their own people in the teaching of English and elementary subjects, health talks, thrift campaigns, leadership of boys' clubs. etc.

7. Offer employment to help those students who must earn part of their own support. 8. Interpret the meaning of Christmas and Easter by arranging social and religious gatherings for Oriental people in our churches and homes. 9. Endeavor to win for Christian life work some of the most promising Oriental student leaders. .

10. Present a book or pamphlet to some discouraged or aspiring youth which may introduce him to the riches of the Scrip- tures.

In the past, America has bepn rpgarded by the Orient as a land of freedom, opportunity and Christian democracy. Let us hope that leaders in the Chur(,h will not permit the forfeiting of this high degrep of confidencp through any neg]pct or hypocrisy in our dealing with Oripntns.

A Woman Doctor's Opportunity in

BY DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWISc AMBALA CITY, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I F you stood by the shore of a great pool of water in which a thousand children were struggling and gasping for life and you were able to save only one, would you call it an opportunity or a tragedy7 Oh! women physicians of America, come over and help us make an opportunity out of this great suffering tragedy in India!

It is a June day in the Panjab with a wind blowing so hot, so dusty, so life-taking that the street-dogs refnse to be driven from the shelter of the compound. They fear our sticks less than they fear the scorching heat. The women who have come miles with babies who wail and fret and refuse to lift their faces to the light are restless and impatient to get back to their mud huts. I wish you could see th('m as they push and crowd and again and again are driven back hy tll(' woman who guards thf' gatf'.

"Sit down.. Give the Miss Sahiba air. Can't you see she can only give medicine to one at a time?"

So they come-Jannat who can scarcely lift her dark chaddar away from her poor eyes, so sensitive is she to the light-Fatima who crawls and hobbles to yom feet-Pajiihf whose one desire in life is to have a child.

(There are so many Pajabfs. They will undergo any kind of treatment, op<:'ratiyp OJ' othprwi~(' if YOU ill hut prornisp a son!) Nasibau has a long tale to tpll. Shp has begun perhaps a dozen times, leaning far over the railing to get in front of the . other women, interrupting each time she is able to get her face a little hearer than the patient you are treating. She wants to tell you all about herself and he1' ~Ulcestors and, standing quiptly at your elbow is Sakima, a bahy hiddrn in her" chaddar." You suddenly realize that Sakimahas been waiting a long time. You turn and rpach for lwr dispmsary slip. Quickly she slips the chaddar off the babv's face.

"Ankh' nale kan," sl1(' says laconically. "Eyes and ears" and one glance shows you pus running from ears and eyes swollen and red. Little Sardar Begam presents a hottle that could not possibly hold more than a teasponful with the request for 10tio11 to bathe six pairs of eYPR, while Radia demandR a quart of nwdicine worth rupees ten to the ounce. Azzizan has come twenty miles in an ox cart and she begs you on her knees, clinging to your feet to take a knife and rpmove from 924 her abdomen a tumor which in size rivals a Kansas squash and al- low her to return to her "tiny, tiny, children" that very night. When you tell her she must stay in hospital for three weeks she unties a corner of her torn and dirty chaddar and carefully ex- tracts a four-anna bit hoping to bribe you into consenting to do this little thing for her.

Azziz Begam, clear of skin, beautiful to look upon, stands by, catching up her gauzy, iridescent draperies with a tinkle of silver bracelets. She wants you to remove a wart from her finger but you must not cut her nor put on any medicine that hurts. After much coaxing, explaining and making of promises the tiny wart is touched with caustic and Azzlz Begam makes place for a shy, young thing who whispers to you that a "two months' hope" has vanished away leaving her very miserable and full of pain.

Make way for a stretcher case! They have been traveling all night. Take her at once to the operating room. In fifteen min- utes the thing is done but another little life is gone that need not have gone had there been any help near by.

Who does the medical and surgical work in India ~ A few names an' famous. ThlTe are certain centers where in season people flock in thousands for cataract and other special operations. The British Government has done wonders in placing hospitals for both men and women. The various missions have hospitals in many places and I have been astonished to see how far from overcrowded many of these hospitals are. We read of medical mis- .sions in India and picture women's hospitals too full to shut the doors, of women begging for op0ratjons, women begging to have their children treated. The need is greater and more fundamental than an over- crowded hospital. It is too often the doctor Miss Sahiba who is doing the begging. She is begging women to accept health at her hands. She is entreating men to let their wives stay in: hospital until they are cured. She is pleading with mothers to come into hospital and let the babies' lives be saved. I have known a missionary doctor to walk the streets of the village trying to coax the sick to take her medicine when no one came to her dispensary. That same doctor, MisR Sahiba has a full hospital today.

Some hospitals pay the women for coming in for their confinements.

Medical women in India must bo both physicians and surgeons and if, as is often the case, they are alone in a hospital they have to specialize in every branch, especially eye and gynecology.

As a rule chronic cases come to hospital rather than acute ones. Hence an epidemic of plague, cholera, small-pox or influenza may mean empty hospitals and patients dying in their homes.

Gynecological cases are in the majorit~T anil tpese poor WOU1eli will

undergo any length of treatment, medical or surgical. Hence the opportunity for pelvic surgery is almost unlimited. The women are learning rapidly bow much benefit can come from operative treatment and strange to say they have little fear of taking chloroform. So opportunities for surgical work are multiplying by leaps and bounds and whrn one contemplates the size of the field and the limited number of workers it may well make any surgically ambitious American woman spize a sralprl and book her baggage for India.

In my judgment the largest field and perhaps the most discouraging is that of obstetrics. Here we try to put our finger on the most vital and sensitiye point in all Indian woman's life. She lives for three things-to bear rhildrpn, to eat, and to sleep, and it is not chance that makes me place the childhearing first. She herself is willing to sacrifice eyerything for that. She is full of weird ideas and customs, and places her faith not on any new fangled Doctor Miss Sahiba, but on the omnipotent and omnipresent dhai or midwife. Go where you will you will always find the drai preceding you, leaving a trail of fever and inflammation.

The dispensary patients' begin tlJPir complaints with "'rhe dhai told me this and that," etc. Called to the home no dhai is to be seen hut they tell you that since the dhais haye been unable to help them they have called you.

The dhais may be indigpnous, meaning professional dhais born to their position just as dhabis and sais!'s and khansaumans are all laundry men, groomR and cookR.-bpcauRe thpir fathers are. These dhaais may bp trained or untrained. Government, especially in the Panjab, is trying with money and with patience to train all dhais away from the barbarous cu::;toms of their forebears. .

But it is slow work! They do not wish to learn and the prospective mothers do not care whether they learn or not. Hence, an untrained dhai is often raIled in prefpreTlcP to a traiTlrd one, be- cause her fee will be smaller. What part does a woman physician play in this sad drama T She may be called "the last resort." She takes over a small percentage of abnormal cases. The rest die. But the future has work in store, an enormous task These dha-is simply must be trained and trained well and it means years and years of deter- mined effort. The time will come whpl1 Indian dhais can take their place among the world's professional women, but it will only come by the self-sacrifice and perseverance of women physicians and trained nurses. At present they are an illiterate group of dirty, superstitious old women, often blind and sick, and the only Indian women today capable of handling properly a normal, midwifery case,

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

are the non-indigenous, usually Christian women, who have taken the regular course of training in medicine and surgery, midwifery and nursing in one of the established hospitals, and these women are too few even to fill the vacancies in our hospitals and dis- pensaries, let alone touching the great mass of humanity in their homes.

Speaking of training of dhais, makes me think of the need of sub-assistant surgeons and nurses. It is pressing. Who is going to help train them'

Gray's Anatomy is with us in India. Come on over and help us learn itl The rule in India is one medical woman to a hospital and that means" she runs the whole show." She is hospital superintendent, matron, head-nurse, undertaker, preacher and the entire board of directors in one. It is a very poor rule and will be changed.

A few women are in private practice, not connected with a hospital, mostly in the large cities, Bombay or Calcutta. Their practice is largely consultatory. 'l'hey are called in by men phy- sicians to see and examine parda nishins whom the men cannot see. They are expected to state their findings and are not asked to prescribe nor to follow up the case. The time is of course coming, when fuller confidence will be placed upon them and nor- mal medical practice can be established.

The need for medical women in India is much more than an opportunity. It is a triple necessity. First, we must convince the women that they need help. It is simply appalling how they sit in filth and ignorance· and in disease, and never dream that any thing could be different.

Second, we must be ready to give the help when they come for it, and oh, the hours in the dispensary, and the fast flying hours in the operating room where the good old U. S. A. smell of ether is 'usually only chloroform!

And third-wait, don't be in a hurry for third! It is such a sad third, this great army of incurables! Cancer, tuberculosis, deformities! They cling to your feet. They throng the hospital.

They offer you bribes from a pice to a thousand rupees!

God grant clearness of vision to every doctor Miss Sahiba in India to see beyond the "Gate," and courage of heart to hold these poor unfortuuates lovingly by the himd until they have passed through.

Do not come for money or for fame, but if you can come for love of Christ and humanity, come quicldy. There a,re so :wany waiting for you! -. .

and Religious Conditions in

BY REV. C. J. L. BATES, TOKYO, JAPAN I N 1910 Marquis Okuma wrote in his "Fifty Years of New Japan," "The old religions and old morals are steadily losing their hold, and nothing has yet arisen to take their places." President lbuka of the Meiji Gakuin, one of the leading Chris- tian educators in Japan, wrote in 1P~_f, "With the influx of western thought, not only have the ethical maxims that ruled the life of old Japan to a great extent lost their former power of command, but the foundations of the old systems have been shaken and new foundations have not yet been securely laid."

A student of the Higher Normal School of Hiroshima, who called on me at my home in Kobe, brought a bundle of English books, among which were Carlyle's French Revolution, a volume of George Bernard Shaw, a volume of Maeterlinck, and two or three other modern works of literature. He was a very intelligent fellow, and before long, we were discussing the deepest problems of morals and religion. Suddenly he said, "Sir, I think that morality is not necessary. It is only a prison house to bind us. All we need to do is to live from our sincere heart."

Thus, in rather quaint English, this young man gave expression to the characteristic mood of the Japanese student classes of today. It is the result of a reaction against the severe restraints of the old .rapanese systems, and of the influx of European naturalistic and materialistic art and literature. The religious and moral life of the old Japan was expressed in the four systems known as Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism and Bushido, the former two being more largely religious, and the latter two more purely ethical. In fact. in these four we find the religious element in decreasing, and the moral element in increasing ratio.

SHINTO is the systematization of certain naIve old Japanese religious ideas and practices, under the influence of Chinese philosophy and literature, which entered Japan in the early centuries of the Christian era. It is a purely national religion found only in Japan, and is based npon nature worship centered in the Sun, which in Japanese tradition was personified as a female deity, and was recognized as the progenitor of the Imperial family. To this nature worship was added a worship of heroes and ancestors.

S}1i.do emphasizes cleanliness of body and soul, and inculcates patriotism and loyalty, but it has no code of merals. This was regarded by the great Shinto scholar of the eighteenth century, 928 Motoori, as a mark of its superiority. .' Systems of morals," he said, "were invented by the Chinese, because the Chinese are a people without morals. But in Japan there is no necessity for a system of morals; for every Japanese will do right, if only he consults his own heart."

This naIve conceit must not be regarded as the deliberate judgment of the Japan('se at large, for they accepted Chinese ethics, and, for centuries, made them the basis of their moral cul- ture.

Shinto is highly polythristic, and teaches that the gods of heaven and earth watch the conduct of men, rewarding the good and punishing the evil. It also inculcates a belief in the reality of the soul and of its existence beyond the grave.

BUDDHISM has to a far greater extent ministered to the religious life of Japan than Shinto. It entered Japan in the sixth century, coming first from Korea and later from China. Japanese Buddhism belongs to the northern school, the so-called "Mahayana," or Greater Vehicle. In Japan, it is popularly considered as of two kinds, "jirki" and "tariki," meaning "selfpower" Buddhism, and "other power" Buddhism, referring to the method by which salvation is secured. The former is salvation through one's own power by means of meditation, which is taught and practiced by the Zen sects. The latter is salvation by means of faith in "Amida" Buddha, and is taught and practiced in the great Hongwanji sects, whose magnificent temples in Kyoto challenge the admiration of visitors from allover the world.

The former type is truer to original Buddhism. It reveres the historical founder, Gautama, but is without any definite thought of God. The latter is so different that it would seem more appropriate to call it Amidaism. It not only reveres but elevates to a position of supreme deity Amitabha Buddha, who, according to tradition in the remote past, when about to enter into his rest, made the great vow that he would not enter into the full bliss of Buddhahood until he had made provision for the salvation of all who would call upon his name. He remained true to his vow and, after many incarnations of self-sacrificing lives, he finally succeeded in heaping up so much merit that he became the great Amitabha Buddha of Eternal Life and Light, who offers to every man birth into his pure land of bliss.

In this highly developed doctrine of salvation by faith in " Amida, " Japanese Buddhism has traveled a long way from the atheistic religion of self-salvation, preached by the Indian saint Siddhartha. This later type of Buddhism, which holds the allegiance of the vast majori'ty of Japanese Buddhists, approximatesRo remarkably to Christianity that some are cnnvinced that there must· have been some historic connection. It makes room for the

God idea and teaches salvation by faith into a future life where the indiVidual retains his identity, and is not merely absolved into Nirvana. It is indeed a schoolmaster to lead the nation to Christ.

As a leading Japanese Christian scholar said to the writer some years ago; "Buddhism reveals the needs of the human heart, but Christianity alone is able to meet those needs."

Buddhism has a strong hold upon the unf.ducated and ignorant classes because of its emphasis upon salvation as a way of escape from this evil world, which it likens to "a house on fire," but it has little to offer as a system of morals for the life that now is, and hence has not greatly influenced the moral life of the educated classes.

CONFUOIANISM is regarded, not as a religion, but as ethical culture. During the feudal period Buddhism was established in Japan as the authorized religion, and the Chu Hsi School of Con- fucianism as the authorized system of moral culture. The great exponent of this school in Japan was Fujiwara Seika, who was born in 1561. He renounced Buddhism and gave himself wholeheartedly to the study and exposition of the Chu Hsi Commentaries on Confucianism. He recognized Heaven as supreme and emphasized virtue, the central idea being loyalty to one's rulers. Doubtless because of his emphasis on loyalty and conformity to regulations, his type of Confucianism was accepted and authorized by the rulers.

A century later a very different type of Confucianism arose, which was founded on the teaching of the Chinese philosopher, Wang Yang Ming. The great Japanese exponent of this school was Nakae Toju, the Sage of Omi. Nakae believed in God, sometimes calling Him" Heaven" and sometimes "the Supreme Ruler," describing God as transcendental, yet dwelling in the soul of man. He made a religious view of the universe foundational to his ethical teaching, in which conscience was central, and filial piety the supreme virtue.

Confucius has had a great day in Japan and has left a great legacy. It is recognized, even today, as having made the greatest contribution to Japanese ethics. The Imperial Rescript on Education, which forms the basis of moral teaching in the schools, was founded on Confucian lines.

Nevertheless, Confucius' day has passed. A few years ago Professor T. Inoue, the foremost philosophical critic in Japan, wrote an article on the Renaissance of Confucianism, which was in vogue some ten years ago. In it he defined the strong points of Confucianism as: (1) Being without superstition and withOut belief in miracles, (2) Teaching moderation as based on common sense, and (3) Being concerned with this world; and its weak points as: (1) Obscurity of the sense of individuality, (2) Lack

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN

of teaching as to the rights of man, (3) Lack of philosophical ideas,(4) Lac.k of scientific knowledge, (5) Reverence for the past without desire for development in the future, and (6) Imperfection as to public virtue. Despite the weakness of Confucianism, it was Dr. Inoue's opinion that the this-worldly form of morality, which was characteri:>tic of Confucianism, would be the future form of morality. In this we have not only a commentary on Confucianism but a re"cla~ tion of the attitude of one of the leaders of thought and most influential educators in modern Japan.

JAPAN AND THE WEST W#h the opening of Japan to foreign intercourse in 1853, streams of influence rushed in from western lands as a veritable flood. Intercourse with foreign countries was not only permitted but encouraged, and, in accordance with the coronation oath of the· Emperor in 1868, Japan proceeded to seek for wisdom and knowledge throughout the whole world.

The democratizing of the armies and the schools, by the establishment of universal military service and education, laid the foundations for the marvelous change and progress which we have witnessed in the past half century. The masses of the people have been emancipatedj but at the same time the high standards of the ruling classes that characterized the "Samurai" have suffered.

Japan is being commercialized through her contact with the West. The" Narikin," the parvenu of Japanese business, is the ideal of the youth of Japan today. "How to get rich" is the all-absorbing ambition of the great majority of Japanese young men.

Contact with the West has also led to the deterioration of Japanese artistic and literary standards. Quantity rather than quality is the watchword of production, and continental naturalism has been the most potent influence. Contact with Russian officers and soldiers during the Russo-Japanese war opened the way to a flood of Russian, French and German naturalistic literature that has been the bane of the students of Japan for the past decade. At the same time reaction from the severe social restraints of the past, which kept good women in the background and excluded them from the society of men, is bringing movements which are alarming not only to the more conservative, but also to the most liberal.

Japanese women must be more completely emancipated, and be given larger freedom in the social and even political life of the country, as well as large freedom in the selection or rejection of candidates for their hearts. But with the present chaotic condi-

tion in tl).e realm of moral and relgious ideas, liberty too often is license. One of the most alarming tendencies of the times in Japan is the decline in the spirit of reverence which was once so character" istic. Reverence for parents, for teachers, and for rulers was formerly the prevailing spirit. With the growth of individualism and commercialism, self is looming larger on the horizon of Japan.

Fortunately for the political life, Japan in these days of transition, has had a worthy center of loyalty in the person of the Emperor. In her moral and religious life she needs just such a center of loyalty and authority. The greatest need of Japan today is a permanent unchanging moral and religious standard. The appalling fact is that ninety per cent of the graduates of the universities and colleges in Japan today are avowedly without religious faith. The makers of the Japan of the past fifty years believed in "Heaven" or "the Supreme Ruler." The coming makers of Japan are to an alarm- ing extent without belief of any kind in God. What kind of a Japan will these men make~ In her Constitution, granted by the Emperor in 1889, it is written, "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order, and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

Shinto and Buddhism will not meet the needs of the new day in Japan. They strengthened the community and family life in Japan, and in their teaching of loyalty and filial piety have left an invaluable legacy. But there is needed today a religion that will recreate the individual heart, that will present an adequate standard of life.

Shortly after the Russo-Japanese war, Professor T. Inoue delivered an address on, "Religion after the War," in which he said that the religion of the future must be universal, moral and rational. These criteria represent the demand of the student mind in Japan today. Shinto and Buddhism cannot meet them. We must prove that Christianity can.

The universal intoxicating beverage in Japan is sake, as the universal non-intoxicating drink is tea. Sake is a clear yellow liquid, made from rice. It is sometimes called rice-beer, sometimes rice-brandy. It is a fairly strong liquor, but is free from drugs and adulterations, and, therefore, only moderately harmful in its effects on the system. In Japan even– one takes sake, at least nearly everyone who has gotten past childhood. The tax on sake produces an annual revenue of about Yen 100,000,000 ($50,000,000). In 1915 saM was manufactured to the amount of Yen 460,000,000 ($23,000,000) using rice to the value of Yen 48,000,000 ($24,000,000). It must be remembered that a dollar in Japan means as much in wages and in living expenses as five dollars in America. The ordinary laboring man is estimated to spend three yen a month on saM, or about one-sixth of his wages.

AT DANIEL'S HOME-BUILT BY THE PEOPLE IN CEN'l'RAL

An _African Autobiography A FRAGMENT BY DANIEL UHLANE. A CHRISTIAN CONVERT Presented by Rev. Donald Fraser. Nyasaland Chapter III-War After these alarms the elders of the village called me home to join a war party that was about to set out. So I left the mis- sion honse, and marched with the army.

This expedition had been called out by a man who had a quar- rel with his fellow villagers, and had come to the Ngoni to ask them to work out his revenge. He offered his services as a guide.

We made for Karonga, and spent ten days on the way, for it was our strategy to take a round about way so that the enemy might not hear of our coming. One day when we were building our sleeping sheds a cobra appeared in one of them. A witch- doctor was called, and he interpreted the omen in this way.

"Stop, this is good luck. You will also find an elephant in a game-pit on the path that leads to the lake. These are Chipatula and his son who go along with you." .

Then we rejoiced to know that our father was with us. And 933

indeed in the morning we did find an elephant in a game-pit, and took its tusks with us. Mter we had passed Nkata, and knew that we were getting near Karonga, we traveled only by night. Arriv- ing before the village we were to attack, we found that no. one suspected our approach. As the dawn broke we saw the village headman lifting up the stakes that had been placed in the path, lest his own people should receive a hurt from them. Then he entered the village, and returned with a pot of beer, and placed it outside the stockade. (This is a shameful story. But in these days. people lay in wait for their fellows as if they were wild game of the bush.) So he opened the village gate, and left it standing- open.

In that stockade many were slain. The chief, Karonga, fled to a neighboring hill. Girls, boys, and men were blotted out, but some were saved alive to be slaves, and were marched forth in the midst of the regiments. When we came to our booths, the slaves were divided out among the claimants, but the village was burned to ashes. Some of the people had fled to another stockade near Mbwana; further south, and there remained two days only, for the Ekwendeni regiments followed, and the refugees found there was no salvation for them.

We now returned home, and while we were still on the road, messengers were sent ahead to the chief to tell him that the army was approaching. They only told the chief's head wife and in- duna, and then returned to the army. As the fighters approached the chief's village, each one who had killed a man plastered his body and face with white clay, and those who had only wounded, plastered the right arm and one side of the face.

On my return I entered school again. But the school did not flourish in those days, for we were too occupied with war-war that slays men made in the image of God.

We had only been back a short time when again we heard the herald's call, "Uyezwana T", and then the summons to gather, and prepare food for the journey. .

This time we assembled at Solola hill, and there having built our sheds we waited the coming of the other regiments. When all had arrived, the great induna of the army, Msukuma Ndhlovu, sent out his heralds to proclaim: "Uyezwana 7 Tomorrow we go forth."

Then all the regiments got their loads together, and the free- born girls who were with us carried their calabashes of beer. Thus we marched across the Belele marsh. But here an angry quarrel broke out between the Moho regiments and those of Embangweni.

The dispute was over the right of precedence in following the companies from the royal village. We claimed first place, and so did Embangweni, but the induna decided that we should follow the

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

royal village, and then Embangweni, the Eutini, then Ekwendeni, and so on.

We marched across the Lundazi, where the Government station is now, and descended to Kazembe, but pll.ssed these villages for they paid tribute to the Ngoni. At last we came to Chipemhere. On the way we saw many elephants. The general ca:lled up th~ witch-doctors to explain why these elephants had passed through the chief's army, for there were witch-doctors accompanying us. They gave this meaning to the omen.

"As great as has been the number of elephants which have passed through the army, so great will be the number of captives that you will take. But sacrifice first the gnats you seized at Solola to the spirit of Zungwendaba [the reigning chief's father], that he may lead to victory the army of his child."

That evening all the men gathered and worshipped. Next morning the heralds proclaimed, "Uyezwana! Cook now, for tomorrow the army will attack the stockade of Chipembere." Then the air was filled with smoke, for the booths of the army stretched out in a line for about four miles. When we had eaten, we slept near a river Mangalozi, and when the cocks began to crow, the army flowed round the stockade like water. . Soon two men came from the village, going forth in the morning to hunt game. They passed right into the midst of the army suspecting nothing. For we had not begun to beat our shields, as the command had not been issued. They saw the general walking about among the regiments in hiding, and quickly it dawned on them that the Ngoni were there,' and they cried out. Then the general shouted, "Catch them." Immediately the army hearing the general's voice, believed that he had commanded to assault, and raising one yell together, and blowing their pipes, they rushed to the attack. The village was taken without much loss to us, only about ten men being killed. I had a narrow escape from being wounded, but the arrow that was aimed at me was caught on my shield. Msukuma now ordered the army to withdraw, for there were still four stockades to assault, and the river before us was full of crocodiles. Besides we now heard the beating of drums in Chipembere's village, and the alarm cries of the women. So all the regiments were ordered to approach the chief's village. We sat down surrounding the stockade. Above us great numbers of human heads were transfixed on the poles of the palisade. These were the heads of the Ngoni army of Mpezeni, who had attacked this stockade and had been defeated. I counted thirty heads on the stakes above me. When Msuknma saw this ghastly sight, he ordered us to re-

tire a little, lest our courage should melt away when we saw these heads. So we waited till about nine 0 'clock. Then the warriors murmured, saying, "Why have you left us under these slaves ¥ What are we waiting for1 Why are we sitting staring at one anotherT Let us fight at once."

Soon after ten 0 'clock the general ordered us all to st"and up ",ith our shields in our hands. Then he passed through the regiments giving them their places, while they shouted their defiant war-cries, "Mosi! Mo!", "Mwana mwana Kwichi!", "Nkabi! Nkabil Nkabil".

At last he cried: II Charge as one man."

With a shout the regiments rushed forward. But out from the stockade burst a volley of gun-fire. The bullets pierced the shields, and the bodies of the Ngoni.

This was bad for us Ngoni. Our fellows fell around us. Many were killed. We did not even touch with our hands that stockade of Chipembere.

The general now ordered us to retire, and while we rested a little he worshipped, and then ordered another assault, but with· a like deadly result. A third time we charged, but only to see . our men killed. Thirty of them were now lying dead.

Again the general worshipped the ancestral spirits, and then said to all the regiments, "Are you afraid?" They answered, "We fear nothing. We don't wish the heads of our men to be transfixed on poles. Let us charge again, and if anyone wishes to run away, he is no man of Mombera." So we rushed with one mind right into the heart of the village. Down had come the stockade, and in a moment we were within. Now the danger increased, and I was almost killed. A bullet from a gun smashed my spear, and passed through my left arm. But my life was saved for the bullet had spent its force on my spear. Had it not hit my spear, I should have been killed. A huge number of men and women were slain in Chipembere's, for the army had completely surrounded the stockade. The captives raised a great cry for the dead, and the army retained their wailing as a song which they chanted on their return. When the chief heard the news of the army, and all that had been done by the way, he smeared himself with black and white medicines, and came forth to see his soldiers. Then they reported to him the names of those of each regiment who had been the first to enter the stockade. The first was presented with an ox. The second with the hind leg of an ox, the third with the fore leg. I received the ox. Then the chief derided the elder warriors, because

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

they had allowed a mere child to go before them. When I rose and danced before him, he gave me further presents.

Chapter IV-An Awakening Mind Now I must cease to speak of war. I said that I was tn danger when the bullet struck me, but I had met a greater danger, in that I had given up school for war, and I was leading many lads astray. For it was a shameful thing not to be a reputed fighter, and the girls did not love a coward.

"If we marry a coward," they said, "who will help us with our work, our grinding, and our cooking1 The fighter gets slaves, and these will be our helpers. " So girls came to our village to be my wives. But my heart had no desire for them. I sent other girl messengers to them. to say that I did not wish to marry yet. I wanted to be a warrior, and feared if I married my power would vanish. This I did ten times.

Some of the elders then began to hate me, because I refused to have their daughters as my wives. But as for the lads, their sole desire was to be fighters, so they would have nothing to do with school. They said, "See Mtusu, [Daniel's early name] he has great reputation with the chief. Don't let us be silly by going to school."

Alas! I destroyed many souls that God woUld have drawn to Himself. I But a great thing happened to Daniel Mtusu.

One day I was sitting in the boys' house alone whE'n I remembered my Testament. I opened the basket in which it was kept, and taking the book, began to read in the Gospel of Mark. When I came to Chapter 1 verse 15, I heard these words, "The time is ful- filled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand. Repent ye and believe in the Gospel." I only understood a little these words, "The time is fulfilled,"

What was the meaning of "is fuIfilled"T I began to think, "Is this why the white man is saying that God desires our hearts that we may know Him T" It was Saturday when I thought of these words. But all this time I hated going to church to worship on the Sabbath. Next morning I saw the white flag that told us' that the day was Sabbath, so I rose and went to worship in the church. That day Dr. Elmslie was preaching from John 10:9, "I am the door, by me if any man enter in he shall be saved." These words entered my heart, and I was startled. I said: "Here is a great thing, greater than everything else, I must try to find out what this big thing is."

On Monday I went to the Europeans and said, "I want to teach in· school. ' , "All right," they answered, "Teach in the school at your own place Chinyera."

So on that day I entered on the work of teaching. But I wanted far more to be taught than to teach, so that I might understand those words of Mark 1 :10, and .John 10 :9. They stuck to me, and I wanted to find out what this big thing was.

One day we had a great dispute about the things that had been taught on Sabbath. We were speaking about the death of Jesus Christ. Some said, "This man Jesus whom the Europeans talk about as dying, died for the white man."

I answered, "You lie; that is not how it is. Jesus is the Son of God. God sent His Son into the world to die for the white men. They came to tell us the words they have received from God. Then when the late Mtusane died, he died for us Ngoni that we might worship our Mtusane.

Mtnsane will bring our message to Jesus, and Jesus will tell them to God His Father."

The dispute grew hot, alld at length we said, "Let us go to tbl' white man, and ask him."

So we went to the mission house and asked there. "You are all wrong," they said, "Mtusane was only a man, and he had not such authority. But Jesus is God and He died for us all, white and black alike." When they had finished speaking, I remembered John 10 :9, and I said to myself, "Does He ask that I should go to His dood He must be very gracious, if He thinks of black people. May I come to His door! How I wish I could see Him!"

Now I began to love being near the teachers, and I separated myself greatly from my fellows. Every day I returned very late to the boys'house, and all the villagers began to ask, "Why is it that when there is so much fighting, we do not see you' Have you become a slave of the white man T" I could only sit silent with shame. Sometimes my spirit rose within me to start off again to the wars. But in the mornings I always found mys,elf making my way back to the Europeans.

One day I took my gt;ln and went to shoot guinea fowl. When I arrived at the Kasitu river I killed ten wild ducks, and then having cleaned my gun, returned, and passed through the village of Chivnkutu Baloyi. Just as I got to the outskirts I heard Chivnkutu's induna, crying from the top of an ant-hill: "Muyezwana 7 Why are you sitting still. Maheyn has died at Moho." Then I saw the people moving out of the village with their shields, and saying:

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Let us make for Chinyera, and kill the people there, together with the white men."

I threw away my birds, and ran home with all speed and told Matandane [the other Kaffir teacher]. He climbed on to the top of a food-shed, and saw a war party approaching. Seizing his box, he fled for the hill Chituntali, calling out.

"Wait a bit, and you'll see how I shall shoot when they come up." We were rather surprised at him, but our wonder was greater when we saw the whole of the warriors scattering, for no cause that we could see. Some were even throwing away their shields and spears. Mterwards we heard how as they approached the mission house the glass windows were shining brightly in the sun. The men had never seen glass, and they cried out, "The house has turned into water. These people are wondermakers. " And in their awe the indunas came to make their peace with the Europeans.

But these marvels only isolated us Moho people from the rest of the tribe more than ever. No place was allowed for us in the common gatherings.

One day some Moho people crossed the Titimira stream to visit their friends. On their return a number of men lay in wait for them, and killed one of them, just because of our friendship with the European. Another day the same people killed yet another of our fellow villagers for the same reason. They accused us of having allowed the white men to settle in the country. They said, "you could have killed them, when you met them on the path at their coming. But now that they have settled among us they are constantly saying that we must give up raiding. They are bringing us all to poverty. Our wives are broken down with the hard work of drawing water and fetching firewood." So we Moho people became strangers to our own tribe, and the stigma is on us still. Now that the British Government has come into the land, we are accused of having invited them, and of having received money from them.

But we take comfort from the story of Jericho. For Rahab befriended the spies, and though she was a wicked woman, when the walls fell she was not forgotten. She alone was left in peace. The soldiers, perhfLps did not know about her, but the captain Joshua had not forgotten her friendliness to his messengers.

To return to niy story. After I had been teaching for a short time I was very glad when the Europeans called us to Njuyu to be taught there. At first I was the only one called, but afterwards another followed. Then we were each paid six yards of calico. We had no idea at that time of the values of money. On our way home carrying our calico my companion said,

"Let us sit down, and spread out our cloth th~t we may see it. " Thi's was done.

"See now," he said, "they have given us this calico, but we brought nothing to buy it. Let us show it to our elders that they may know that we are in disgrace with the Europeans because we are in possession of cloth that we did not buy. We shall be in difficulties if our elders refuse to pay up for our quarreL"

"If you know that this is how the matter lies," I said, "it would be better for us to go back now with the cloth, and return it to the Europeans. I don't want to be in disgrace because I have cloth which I did not buy. They gave it to us, we did not steal it."

" No, no," said my friend, "don't let us go back with the cloth. At Bandawe I saw a man going up to speak to the white man, and he set his dog on him to bite him." Just let us keep quiet. We won't tear up the cloth, only let our elders see it."

So home we went, and gave the cloth into the safe keeping of our parents.

Next morning I sought out my teacher Mr. Scott, and I asked him, "Why did you give us the cloth 1 Do you wish to buy sheep or goats with it, and bring them to you 1"

"When did I give it to you 1" he asked. "Yesterday you gave us each six yards." Then he roared with laughter. "No, no, my child," he said, "It's yours. You have been helping us to teach the children in school. That is your pay." Now I understood, and went and explained it all to my companion. Yet in spite of all this, we did not venture to divide that cloth for four months. Another story of my ignorance. It was about that time that we began to build a brick school at Chinyera. I am ashamed to tell the tale of my treatment of my teacher who tried to open my eyes to see the Bright and Morning Star. Mr. Charles Stuart was building the school, and he had chosen me to be a foreman to go with a band of men to get bark for binding the sca,ffolding. Twice I went out with my men and brought back bark. But there was a great noise of beer-drinking in my village. So I entered the house where the beer was. In the morning I had not been there, and my friends had set aside some beer for me. I drank until I was intoxicated, and then I forgot all about my work. I took up my "gubu," and climbing to the top of an ant-hill, I sat down, and began to sing. Now some people went to Mr. Stuart, and told him that Mtusu had left his work, and was sitting on an ant-hill, playing his "gu-bu" and singing. Mr. Stuart started off to see me, and cried out, "Come here." I laid down my "gubu," and came to him.

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Why have you left your work, and why do you sit here idling?" he asked.

"I made two journeys, and am now drinking," I answered.

"I am sitting here because the beer is here."

"Clear out," said Mr. Stuart. "There is no more work for you. " And he took me by the scruff of the neck and ran me off.

But my temper was up, and I got hold of an axe, and deter- mined to cut at him with it. We had a fierce struggle, and I ran away.

When sense came back to me after the effects of the beer had passed, I saw the evil thing I had done to my teacher. Filled with shame I went to Mombera, the chief, and stayed there for four days until my mother came to fetch me back. Then I went to Mr. Stuart's house, and said to him, "Teacher, I have done you a great wrong. It was all because I was drunk."

He quickly answered, "Yes, you did wrong. Get back to your work." I So I started work again. But I am still filled with shame when I remember these things. Black fear gets hold of me lest these passions grip me again. Beer was my great enemy. I fear to touch it lest it steals my sense, and my life, and sends me back to serve the devil as his soldier. '

Chapter V-The Decision Althofigh I was a mission teacher, I was really a teacher of Satan. For in these days I was betrothed to five girls besides having the wife who is still with me. Here I am filled with wonder, for I was the most ignorant of men, yet God came to my ignorance using the simple ways for the ignorant. For though I taught I knew nothing.

Thus it was that one night in 1894, while I was asleep, these words came to me, "Daniel, how many wives have you?" I answered, "I have five girls betrothed to me, and one wife who is with me." Then the word said, "Stop." A second time I heard the word, "Daniel, how many wives have youT" "Five and the wife who is with me."

"Stop." Six times that night I heard the message, and when I had replied, the word said, "Stop." In the morning I told my wife about these matters. Then she knew that I wanted to leave off these girls, because of the words that had come to me in the night. So she said to me,

"If you renounce these girls, I shall go back to my own home. I don't want to cook and sweep alone. I refuse to do it." I ar- gued with her, but she only said, "No."

Now I was greatly troubled, and I wrote to Mawerera [the head teacher and the first Ohristian] asking him to try and instruct my wife, and I told him what had happened in the night. But although she was called by him, and taught by him, she refused to change her mind. She continued to say, "I will go back to my home, if Daniel gives up these girls."

This greatly depressed me, but I remembered the words of Matthew's gospel that a man's foes shall be those of his own household. Yet I could not get that word out of my mind, "Stop." I thought I should wait till I should see whether my wife would not change her intention. But the village elders confirmed her, for they had no wish to see me with only one wife.

At this time we had one child, Aaron, who was still a little distressed lest he should die. I was rea.ding about the works of Jesus Ohrist how He healed the sick, and raised the dead. I read baby. He became terribly ill, and my wife and I were greatly in the gospel of Luke, chapter 7, verses 1 to 10, but without much faith. I doubted and feared, yet wished with much wondering that He might hear my prayer. So o",?-e night, when we were broken down with the constant cries of the child, I said, "The child will die, but let me try to pray." To this my wife agreed, but she would not listen to my prayer. Indeed up to that night she had never prayed. I said, "If Thou didst so to the child of the centurion, and if Thou art the Author of everything, as it is taught us, then save my child quickly. If Thou wilt save this child, I will be thine, and my wife will be thine and the child will be thine. And so my wife and I shall have one mind, and I will renounce. those to whom I am be- trothed. Amen. "

We sat quietly, and then to my wonder, for it was not vex:y seemly, we both slept. A long sweet sleep came to us, and to the child also. As the dawn drew near I seemed to dream, and then wakened suddenly. I remembered the child and his great sickness, and I rose weeping, for I thought that the child had died while we slept. When I looked at him, the mother was still sleep- ing, and the baby was in a heavy sweat, the perspiration running like water on to the mat. But the life of the child had returned.

I took him up, and did not wait to blow up the fire. Then the mother wakened, and cried, "Is the child deaM Water has been pouring from him."

"Take the child," I replied, "He is alive. That water is his . sweat." She wept, and asked me to blow up the fire. I did so,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and then we were able to look on our boy. We saw that he was well, and' we gave him milk, which he drank nicely.

I sat quiet, looking at my wife. At length she said, "I greatly erred about that dream of yours. And see the child has recovered because of your prayer. I shall stay with you, though you give up all the girls you have betrothed. Should my father and mother come to confirm me in myoId refusal, I shall answer them nothing. Serve God along with me."

So I prayed again, and said, "Now I know Thee, and I am Thine. I swear I will not leave Thee. Keep me till I rest in my grave. The child is Thine. Keep him till he grows to know Thee and to be Thy slave. Thou hast shown '1'hyself to me, the chief of sinners. I will be Thy slave forever."

That morning I went to Dr. Steele, and told him the whole story of my wife, and of the sickness of my child.

"Let us pray," he said. "All, no! you will pray."

So I prayed with a great peace in my heart, and then he prayed, and said, "Thou revealest Thyself by many ways. Thy paths we cannot measure. Be with him all the time, and with the child. Amen. " '

Now the marriages of these girls had been arranged by their parents, and they were about to be sent on to me, so I asked Dr.

Steele to help me when I told the parents that I would not have them. But he was not at all sure about my duty, and spoke hesi- tatingly about polygamy.

"No! no!," I cried. "All 'night long I struggled with that question, 'How many wives have you?' I cannot go back."

"Well," he said, "th~re is going to bea meeting of the mis- sionaries at Ekwendeni. Dr. Laws, and Dr. Elmslie are coming.

I shall speak with them, and if they agree that you should leave off these girls, I shall write you a letter at once. But if they agree with me you will also obey."

So I waited as my teacher had told me, and he went to Ekwen- denio On the fourth day he wrote to me to say that all the mis- sionaries agreed that I ought to do as I had determined. I sent off messengers to the parents of the girls at once, to tell them that they were not to send their daughters to me, for I did not wish to marry them. When the girls heard this they came to me, asking me if it was true that I had sent such a message to their fathers, and I told them, "Yes, it is true. Go away, and marry other husbands, but you won't marry me."

Then they all wept. It came of their ignorance. But I was set free, and the parents raised no objection, for I had not yet sent the cattle for the dowry. In those days, you understand, it

was the women who chose their husbands, and men who had a great reputation were picked by many girls.

Chapter VI-Baptism Now after some days had passed I asked for baptism, for at that time we had no catechumens' class. On the 5th of February, 1895, I was baptized. No others were received on that day but myself, and my child.

When the service was over I returned home with joy, and entering my house began to read in the Gospel of John. While I was still reading I saw a vision. I was not asleep, my eyes were open, and I saw a Person.

He said, "I am He in Whom you have believed. Yau need not ask. See, I am that Jesus Whom you have covenanted to serve and love." In the room there was a great light, and my heart was filled with a great joy. I began to sing the hymn, "Oome to Jesus just ilOW. Then I knew that I was with the li"ving Jesus, and my heart cried out that He might not leave me. I began to read in my Bible and see there the excellency of Jesus. I called to my brothers to come to my house that I might tell them the wonderful things of this Gospel that filled my heart.

Three of my brothers began soon after this to teach in school, and one who was a polygamist, began to put away his wives. So the goodness of God, when one was clinging to Him just a little, began to cleanse everything about one. So in our village people began to follow Ohrist, and my three brothers applied for baptism.

They were called to Mora, and there along with Jonathan Chirwa they were baptised. Oh the joy, when I saw my brothers entering on the good way! .

But the old people of the village were not pleased, and they said that Daniel is leading many astray, and they counted me as a murderer, a real murderer. Yet we had nothing but peace, though people said many things against us. Our hearts drew near to the gate of the knowledge of the sweetness of the Gospel. And there is nothing in the world that beats the sweetness of it.

Now I taught every. morning in the Chinyera school. At mid: day I went to Njuyu mission station to be taught there myself, and in the evening I taught in the Maumba school, and then returned home. This return journey in the evening was to prove a little dangerous to us. For one day when David and I were on our way home, a man met us on the path and warned us to be careful, for there were many who plotted to kill us, because we had taken up customs that were different from those of the country. "Beware,"

he said.

His words depressed us somewhat, for already others had been killed for this very reason. So I said to David,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Come let us pray. God will deliver us so that no one will kill us. Let us sit down and have prayer."

So we spoke with God, and then I said, "Come along. What does it matter though danger appear.

God will protect us."* .

As we passed through Chiwazo's village we found that Muzi- kobola Jere was there along with a number of young men, drink- ing beer in a house. We had just gone beyond the confines of the village when we heard some one shouting, "Is it you who tell the people that they are not to become polygamists ~ You are ruining the chief's country," he said.

As soon as my friend heard these words, he bolted. .It was getting dark now, and some cried, "Let us kill him."

But the others protested, saying, "No, no. Let us thrash him soundly." So they beat me, and forced open my mouth, and fed me with spittle. The villagers thought I was killed, and they sent off to Njuyu to spread the news. My friend, too, confirmed it, for he told how he had seen me caught and threatened.

The affair roused the indignation of my fellow villagers, and they cried, "Come let us fight these people."

So they gathered in the night, and as they drew near they found me, and asked me all about my treatment, and I told thelllj in detail. They then surrounded the village under the leadership of Mawelera. We agreed not to use our spears to hurt anyone un- less we were attacked. We only wished to seize the cattle, and Mawelera warned us that in no case must any woman be hurt.

We drove the cattle from the kraal, and though the villagers at- tacked us, none of us were wounded, for they seemed to aim at our bodies with their clubs, and not at our heads.

Next day they went off to Mperembe (the late chief's brother), and told him how the people of Moho had entered their village.

Mperembe expressed great surprise at this, "for," he said. "all the children of Moho have given up beer. You must have started the quarrel. Wait till I send my men to enquire into this affair."

Presently his messengers came to us and asked us about the matter and when they had heard all we had to say, they told Chiwazo's people that they were clearly to blame, for they had begun the quarrel and now they should pay up to the village they had wronged.

So they brought a cow and a goat, as payment. The cow we returned, but we accepted the goat, and there the matter was ended.

Evangelization in

BY REV. THOMAS M. CHALMERS, NEW YORK Director of the N~w York Jewish Evangelization Society A FRIEND said years ago in a letter to the writer, "It seems to me that intercessors for Israel have always been men of tears. " It is a striking thought. One recalls at once Moses, Samuel, Elijah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Jesus, Paul. Out of blood and tears has come every victory for God in Israel. Where much is put intQ the work, there is great gain. No victory can be expected without struggle; no fruit without tears and death. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

Jesus Christ died for Israel. Other men, following in His train, have given strength and life for the Jews. The result is a great harvest. The Jewish mission field has been the most fruitful mission field of modern times. In proportion to the total number of Jews in the world, the converts to Christianity since the year 1800 have been much larger than the percentage of converts among heathen or Moslems. Here is the encouragement of actual victory. God's promises reveal that the Jewish mission will be the first to arrive at its goal in the actual conversion of the entire nation. After Israel's conversion the nations return to God. (See Romans xi; 12, 15.) The trumpet of divine providence calls for advance.

There are about fifteen milllions of Jews in the. world. Nearly 3,500,000 of these find their homes in America. They have spread all over the country, so that 161 cities and towns have at least 1,000 Jews each. Greater New York has over 1,600,000 and unless hindered by the government a new immigration will soon begin. In Poland alone 400,000 Jews are awaiting transportation to come to America. Five years of unrestricted immigration might mean a Jewish popUlation here of five or even six millions.

Here are Jews now from all parts of the earth. They represent all conditions, all trades, all grades of intelligence from the most ignorant pedlar or fish-woman to the university professor. Nearly every form of philosophy ever taught has its Jewish students here. These millions are without Christ-"lost sheep. " There is for them no salvation but by the Cross. As a believing Jewish friend said to the writer lately, "No people is so shepherdless, no race so dissatisfied with itself '01' so little fed by its leaders." God has brought these millions here that the Christians of America may give them the Gospel. Their leaders propose to dechristianize America. Are Christians ready to meet the issue T 946 Consider the difficulties of this great field. The first is the separateness of the Jews. They count themselves, and God counts them, exclusive. Seldom wili they enter a church. They need the Gospel presented in different form from the Gentile nationalities. There must be separate mission work in behalf of Jews, as with Poles or Chinese, only with stronger reason. Difference of language requires this, also, while their scattered condition makes it difficult to maintain missions for them except in the larger towns. It is not easy for the few missionaries to reach out and touch the scattered units in ten thousand towns and villages.

Other difficulties grow out of the amazing Jewish ignorance of the Scriptures, their unbelief and atheism, self"righteousness and self-sufficiency, contempt for the Christian missionary whether Jew or Gentile, the new national spirit due to Zionism, and the awful prejudice against Christ and Christianity, because of centuries of persecution and ignorance of what true Christianity is. These hindrances, with others unmentioned, render the Jewish mil3sion field, after the Mohammedan, the most difficult in the world. This array of difficulties should convince everyone that ihis field calls for master workers, men of ability and spiritual power, fitted by special training to lead such a people to Christ. At the same time there is room for all sorts of talent, but above all every worker must be upright in character and full of the love of Christ.

On the side of the churches there are hindrances due to ignorance of the Jew and of Israel's place in the plan of God. The unkind attitude of many so-called Christians toward the Jews greatly injures missionary effort. The indifference of pastors and of great churches holds multitudes of Christians aloof from all interest in efforts to evangelize the Jews. Sentimental overdoing of kindness to Jewish converts also helps to unsettle them, puffs up their pride and often leads to the wrecking of their Christian profession. All this greatly hurts the cause of Jewish missions.

In the face of all these discouraging aspects of the field there are reasons for great encouragement. God has given particular promises to the Jews and they stand in a special relation to His plan of blessing for the world. They often receive the Gospel message with great eagerness. The converts have peculiar zeal for Christ, and three times as many converts enter the Christian ministry as of believers from among the heathen.

Important work is being done for the Jews in America. Although totally inadequate to the need, yet nearly thirty missions are at work from sea to sea. They reach the Jews by preaching in mission halls and on the street, by visitation work and the scattering of Scriptures and other literature, and by medical work and

classes for women and children. The mails are also used to send tracts to many Jews all over the land.

These forms of work have had larger results than would be acknowledged by .Tews or recognized by many Christians. The impossibility of gathering converts into separate congregations makes it difficult to "show" results. Besides, the influence of this sowing of the seed reaches far beyond the present reaping of con- verts. The Jewish mind and conscience are being sub-soiled with gospel truth in preparation for the future mass conversion of the nation. This is the most important consequence of gospel work among Jews. The bitter opposition of Jews, especially of the leaders, reveals what they fear from this work. This is eloquent testimony to the effectiveness of this gospel effort.

For true advance we need urgently more prayer, more trained workers, the spiritual upbuilding of converts and larger resources of money and equipment. Other needs are important, but these are first and imperative.

There should be more prayer in the churches, among the workers and by the converts. The deepening of spiritual life in the workers would mean far more power for the work. Such life would strengthen the converts and lead them to a firmer grip on God. When converts and laborers lead lives of victory the re- sult will be far greater influence with the Jews who hear the Gospel.

A higher standard of Christian living is demanded for mission- aries and converts.

More workers are urgently needed. Men of heroic mold will find here a sphere for true sacrifice. Trained workers, able to undertake real work for Christ in close grips with bitter foes, are in great demand. Women filled with the tender love of Christ are needed to reach out to the suffering and needy. A training school is a great necessity to fit workers for their work. This is a matter for united effort by mission boards. A way must be found to train future laborers, or 1he Jewish work will go on only in a stumbling fashion. – Larger investments of money are sorely needed. The Chris- tians of Great Britain have for many years expended far greater sums for work among the Jews than we in America have done.

About ten times as much money is yearly invested in the Jewish field abroad as in this country. Their greater success is due in part to this fact. With better equipment and more laborers there could be an immediate large extension of the work all over our land.

The outlook is most hopeful. The Jews need the Gospel.

Many of them are hungry for something better than they find in Jewry, and many are accepting Christ.

IN AN AMERICAN MISSION HOSPITAL IN

A Red Crescent Nurse in Turkey· The Effective Work of a Graduate of a Mission Training School BY ISABEL TROWBRIDGE MERRILL. AINTAB. TURKEY A T the entrance of Turkey into the great war, our mission hospital at Aintab was requisitioned by the Red Cross for military purposes. Ever since then it has been constantly filled with soldiers, but it has not been the only military hospital in the city. As cases of disease increased in the army, our American hospital was set apart for surgical cases only, and all others were sent to the six or seven Red Crescent or government hospitals. The government had no competent nurses and as Miss Trowbridge, the superintendent of the American hospital, was aln!ady overworked they tried to find a native nurse.

A class of Armenian girls had just completed their course in our Nurses' Training School, but even before they received their diplomas, one member of the class, Annitsa by name, consented to accept the position of head nurse in the main Red Crescent building. She had had some years' experience in our hospital and training under American doctors and nurses.

The position which Annitsa undertook to fill was an unusually difficult one. The doctors, orderlies and most of the patients were • The TlIrks could not bring themselves to use the Christian term "Red ero…. ao call their OrpniutiOD for the service of the sick and wounded soldiers the "Red Cl'escent." It baa often cooperated with the American Red Cross and in some places has done efficient aerrice.

Tnrks, while she was an Armenian, a Christian and "only a girl." There had been no supervision of the wards. Everything was in chaos. Moreover it was impossible to get anything done without an enormous amount of red tape, for the hospital was under the Fourth Army Corps with headquarters at Aleppo, the capital of the province, sixty miles away.

The conditions in the hospital almost defy description. Most serious of all was the criminal disregard of the nature of the disease in the housing of the patients. She found the wards so crowded that five patients to three beds or three to two was the rule. In one building the dead were buried at night, supposedly in the yard, that outsiders might not know the fearful death rate. Typhus, cholera and other contagious cases were in bed with cases of pneumonia, malaria 0 .. <lther less serious fevers. Of ·course the lighter cases soon contracted the contagious diseases and died. There were no sheets on the beds in some buildings, making a change impossible without ripping, washing and making over a mattress, and this was seldom done. There were no bathing facilities beyond the pump in the yard and sick soldiers were driven to it stripped, while a convalescent pumped or splashed cold water over them. The clothing of contagious cases was thrown out on the hillside; the sewers of the hospital emptied on the surface of the ground just outside the hospital gates. The wasfe water from the washroom collected in fetid pools dug by the soldiers. In some buildings there were no toilet arrangements, unless possibly for the able bodied patients. The common practice was to use the floor of the ward; an9 for many weak pat~ents who could not leave their beds there was no provision. The stench in the wards and all about the place was unspeakable. Flies swarmed everywhere. An empty Y. M. C. A. room was being used in a feeble attempt to segregate the cholera cases, but this was in such a condition that, both because of the filth and also because of their horror of the disease, the doctors refused to enter the room. They would stand at the door, with their hands clapped over their noses, roaring out questions, orders and abuse at the ignorant orderlies. There was one thermometer for two hundred patients and Annitsa was expected to take all the temperatures herself. Had she done this. morning and evening, it would have fully oCcupied her time.

The arrangements for feeding the poor wretches were utterly inadequate. There were very few utensils or dishes. Food was carried and even served in old kerosene cans cut in two. A weak patient would often be brought in and left twenty four hours without food, becanse, forsooth, the Ser Tabib (head doctor) had jnst been there and given his orders and would not come again till the next day, the rule being that no patient might have food until the

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURkEY

doctor had seen him. Often they were past all need of food or medicine when the doctor finally came.

There were storerooms in the hospital piled to the ceiling with copper dishes, clothing and silk and satin covered bedding, taken as loot from the wealthy Armenians who had been exiled, but owing to mismanagement and lack of coordination these stores lay un- touched, while the patients had to be put to bed naked for lack of clean clothes, and to lie in beds which the indifferent orderlies would not or could not cleanse.

One of our students, whose father was one of the most im- portant and wealthiest Beys in the city, came to see me one day.

He had been working in our pharmacy in order to learn the pro- fession and had recently been drafted and was working in the Turkish hospital. I asked him if he was in the drug room. "Oh, no," he replied, "I am a clerk. The rule is that the druggists not only make up but administer the medicine, and it is so dirty there that I cannot do that." Then he added with a smile, "It is not like our hospital."

This was the state of affairs that our young Armenian nurse had to face almost singlehanded. Her only assets were a fine cli- mate, good weather and her own courage and capability. There were also several Armenian women who tried to help, though they were hardly more than scrubwomen.

Annitsa first told the head doctor that the contagious cases -must be removed and segregated.

"But we have no room-no place to put them" was the ob- jection. .

"No matter, lay them out on the ground" was her instant reply, "that would be better than this."

Strange to say, the self-important, pompous officials did as the Armenian girl told them. They secured army tents and Imt the typhus cases out on the ground, and so hardy were these men that, once out in the pure air, some of them recovered. There was an almost immediate change in the death rate, as those in the hospitals now had some chance to recover. Annitsa then called in a number of Armenian exile women and had them clean up. They did it every day and all day. Some of the satin bedding, and rich cloth- ing was sold and the proceeds use to buy cotton cloth. Six or eight women were employed to sew. Sheets were made and night shirts and towels-by the dozen. The scrub women were gradually trans- formed from ragged refugees into neatly dressed nurses. Uni- forms were made for them of white homespun cotton with blue pin- stripe; even caps made their appearance. Annitsa planned, cut out and fitted all the aprons, and uniforms. At first she received in- sults. and the vilest proposals from the men about the place, even from officials, but her dignity soon put a stop to this and she be-

came "Annitsa Hanum" (lr Lady Annitsa. ""What she says goes" became the attitude of all, from the doctors to the meanest worker.

She asked for brushes and disinfectants. "Those are things which we cannot give you" was the reply. So she sent to Aleppo for brushes, in the meantime having the women scour their hands with earth and sand. When she insisted on the need of boric and carbolic, the head doctor told her to "get some potted plants for the windows; they will take away the smells" t It was soon no longer true that" no one left the hospital except on a bier," as the soldiers used to say.

Much pleased by the new regime, the doctors decided that .Annitsa could do still more, and added building after building to the number under her care, until she became superintendent of seven buildings, some of them a quarter of a mile apart. She spent all of her time from early morning until after sundown in going from one to another, supervising, taking temperatures, looking after the sewing, the meals and many other things.

In all matters Annitsa had to act cautiously, lest she should displease the authorities and be dismissed and then exiled. Whenever possible she was given her Sunday afternoons off and at her request the sewing women were not required to sew on Sundays. This was granted only after repeated requests, but shows how much Annitsa was respected.

What was her reward for all this Herculean labor, for I am sure the Augean stables were not comparable with her task1 Her salary was the princely sum of three liras a month, on a generous estimate the equivalent of $6.60, as paper money had dropped to less than half its value in gold. But this is not all. Deportations had begun in our city. All Christians were being exiled except those in government employ as soldiers, druggists and some artisans. The people of Annitsa's city ward were told to go. All her relatives were among the number. In vain she saw the doctors, the important men of the ward and of the city, the police, in vain she pleaded for her aged mother. It was of no avail, "They must go," and go they did into the southern deserts. Two young children of her brother were spared and, in addition to her work, she had the care and support of these little ones. She used to cook the children's food after coming home at night, making enough to last them for breakfast and lunch the next day. Yet with all this she was not bitter, only hurt that when she was doing so much, she had not been given the consideration afforded even the common soldiers whose families were not deported from the city.

The willing service of Annitsa and of her assistants to the soldiers, all of whom had suffered inconceivably at the hands of the Turks, is one of the finest examples of Christian grace and training that I have ever seen.

® @ ~."w

B .E. . S'T.=M~'BWTO"H"O"D• • •"S..Goo . .. O..

..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 224 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SHUT-INS THE FOUR WALLS OF OPPORTUNITY I ~ "To the east a wall, to the west a wall, to the north a wall, § tthoetsheesasomuethfoaurwawll,a'l'lsSaOhvdeo sboemcoemlievebsust eeemntratoncbees btooubnoduend,dlyesest _=.:=._=_.– opportunity for those who entered in to minister, and to those prisoners whose unconquerable spirits have defied four-walled == confines and gone forth into world-wide service. IIIIDII Ida Gracey's Dream of careful examination, he shook his head hopelessly, and Ida Gra- THE quick tap of crutches was cet knew that he was trying to on the stairway. The faces of tell her very gently that the four walls of that hospital room' would the girls who. waited lighted with henceforth be the boundaries of eager, spontaneous welcome. her life.

"Here she is 1" one of the group Never was there a girl who acclaimed joyfully. "We're sure to loved light and laughter and God's have a good time if Ida goes," and outdoors more than did this girl they were off for a jolly boating who was to be shut in from it all. party. Bravely she heard what the great doctor had to say. All of the The tap of Ida Gracey's crutches heroic fortitude which was hers by was never a bid for sympathy, but right of inheritance from both her a forerunner of the entrance of a father and mother, who had done radiant personality. The attack of valiant missionary service in Inscarlet fever which left her lame dia, was challenged now. Then her for life when she was but a tod- unconquerable spirit flashed forth dling baby, did not rob her of one and she said: whit of her vivacity. Liveliest of the lively party of girls at the "I will not be cut off from my beautiful Thousand Islands on the customary life and buried before St. Lawrence was she. Swift as my time. This room shall be my the swiftest was her boat, merry parlor where my friends may come as the merriest her banjo. as usual."

During the years of her early Noone ever felt that it was a girlhood she took her part in the duty to go to that "parlor." From world's work and play. Always that day forth it became a popular there was the hope that some one resort. Said one friend who linof the many eminent specialists gered there: whom she consulted would find the cure. "There are people who would pay more for a seat at this bed- Then came the day when, after side than for a box at grand she had gradually grown more and opera." . more helpless, a great surgeon came to her room in the .Clifton To that room came the strong Springs Sanatorium. After hours and the well to find cheer and ~

comfort and blessing unspeakable. little, broken, suffering, crippled Eager children, sure of a welcome, girls,-into this first home for cripbrought their dolls, their Teddy ples in all China. Shut in one Bears, their kittens and their little room, shut out from all chance for chicks. Flowers, autumn leaves, active work, as the world would the Jack-o'Lanterns of Hallowe'en, say, she steadfastly faced the door the glories. of red and green of the opened to her, and never was she Christmas time, the lilies of East- disobedient to her heavenly vision. er, came from far and near, vying With all the earnestness of her inwith each other in making the tense, unselfish soul she prayed for seasons glorious in that lame girl's the establishment of this home for crippled girls in China. With all room. The little Italian boy who the winsomeness of her radiant danced and sang for guests below personality she told her dream to wanted to go up to dance and those who came to her bedside. sing for "her." A judge of the Empty handed she gave herself to Supreme Court stopped off on his the task. As she prayed, gifts came. The superintendent of the way across the State to his bench, sanatorium brought his tiny that he might have the privilege daughter close to the bed and a of a few moments in that room. big gold piece dropped from the baby hand to the pillow beside the "She was the jolliest girl, and white face with its shining eyes. nobody else ever could be so Women of wealth brought their patient and sweet" said the. win- jewels to her. In answer to her dow cleaner. prayers gifts came from far and near. "Never," said the medical super- It was the great year of Jubilee intendent as he came from a half of the Women's Foreign Missionhour in her room "have I seen ary Societies. Meetings were begreater suffering or greater brav- ing held in hrge cities all over the ery." country. In a darkened room in the Clifton Springs Sanatorium a Invariably those who went in to thin white hand exultantly waved "cheer her up" found that it was a check for one thousand dollars. she who cheered them. "See," she said to a friend, During the days and nights as "don't you want to look at it-my she lay on her bed suffering such check for one thousand dollars excruciating pain yet surrounded which I am sending to buy the always by such love and care, land. I am having a jubilee all Ida Gracey's thoughts turned con- of my own." stantly to the crippled girls in China. She saw them in her Joyfully she sent it to China. dreams-baby girls cast out to One thousand dollars was the die in that terrible baby pond price of the site on which was that· back of Dr. Mary Stone's hospital in China; helpless girls crippled baby pond back of Dr. Mary for life by disease or cruel treat- Stone's hospital. The site was ment, with no tender arms. about purchased. With faith unwaverthem, no flowers along their way, ing, the frail, suffering girl in no love and care. She thought of America persisted in the work for them by day, and at night in her the suffering girls of China. Now dreams they were before her. Then that the land had been purchased, the terrible dreams changed to she began to pray for funds that beautiful visions. Behold, she saw the home might be built. That laborers come to fill in the baby darkened room seemed to have pond. She saw carpenters come wireless connections with the ends to build a house on that site. She saw doctors and nurses and teach- ers come to gather in tenderly the

BEST METHODS

of the earth and with heaven their mother and said: "Don't you itself. Gifts continued to come un- think ,it would be nice to put it in til the two thousand dollars need- your cripples' fund as mother's ed for the building fund was in contribution ?" hand. Ida Gracey's dream had come true. By faith through "Why, yes! Lovely I" she said. prayer she had accomplished the And with that key word of her work given her to do. life on her lips, Ida Gracey en- tered into life eternal. One night in the stillness her At Kiukiang on the banks of the sister bent low over the frail "lit- Yangtze stands a home for criptle white lilac" as a friend called pled children-Ida's dream – come this flower-like girl. She spoke of a small sum of money left by true, her prayer answered.

"Teil us about them"-we asked of a group of missionary leaders- "about some of those beautiful lives that have been made perfect in suffering. Hidden away from the light have been many who have wrought marvelously. Tell us what you do to reach the "shut-ins" and give us some of the rare stories of what they have done to reach the world." In the answers that have come are humor and pathos and enough methods of work to give a new program to missionary societies and churches.

SWITCH BOARD SERVICE FOR In addition to letters of inspira- tion, assistance is needed in prac- SHUT INS tical lines. Our doctors should be kept in touch with doctors at The switchboard in the tele- home, ' our mIsSIOnary, teachers phone office is the link between crave the stimulus of contact with folks who need each other. It con- progressive educators. Our nurses nects consumer and supply. Such and hospital workers require hos- service is possible for the Shut In. pital supplies, our Sunday-school From the confines of one house to leaders over there would be re-in- the breadth of the world, from forced spiritually and mentally, association with only the little cir- were they in correspondence with cle of home to contact w:ith alert modern leaders here. Teachers men and women of big hearts and would welcome simple gifts for big tasks, sharing their activity, their pupils. We suggest thereone with them in the upbuilding fore to Shut Ins this opportunity of the Kingdom of God,-is not for invigorating service-personal this a proposition that invites to correspondence with missionaries fregh air and broad spaces? and the direction of the service of their church in upholding their Keep Up the Morale missionary by means of letters and practical helpfulness. Our missionaries in distant fields too often feel cut off from the "Like Opening a Window in a Stu.)' church at home. They need letters assuring them of upholding Room" friendship. -The morale at the front, in time of war, was kept up Of the need for such service, the by letters from home. Just as following selection from a recent truly do our soldiers in the battle missionary letter leaves no doubt: front of the ChuTch need expression of our constant thought. To "The difficulties seem greatest our younger missionaries, espec- and hardest to bear during the ially, such letters are a vital neces- second and third years. It i. then sity. the novelty has worn off a.nd one

begins to realize the awful, de- educational material to the mis- pressing influence of heathenism. sionary teacher, and your Sunday- Others are busy with routine work, school enthusiast to send copies of but, because of the language, the the helps he finds most satisfac- new missionary can have little tory, each writing a note about part in this activity* * * It is dur- the material. Link all the special- ing this period that friends at ists of your church with the spec- home can be of great help to the ialists of your mission station. new missionary * * * When wea- Architects could help the mission- ried by the dreary drudgery of ary who must superintend mission language study, depressed by the building; there are problems of squalor of heathen surroundings, 'oreign finance on which our mis- wearied by too close contact with sion treasurers may like to con- the same small group of com- sult your bankers; questions of di- panions, the coming of the home plomacy that would interest your mail is like the opening of a lawyers. Be their telephone oper- window in a stuffy room. One ator. Keep your switchboard act- cannot measure the value of a Ive. newsy letter, full of little home gossip, a description of a social Over the offices of our electric event, a discussion of a new book. power stations we read the sign, or even a description of the latest "Light-Power." Pray, pray, pray, styles in dress. Just to know over every feature of this .beauti- what other people are thinking ful task, that you may receive and talking of, goes a long way "light ~nd power," and that, by towards helping her get back a means of your switchboard, you wholesome train of thought." may connect wires that shall di- rect the light and power of your Have an Active Switch Board church to that other· arm of the church; across the sea. , If your church supports its own missionary, and you have not yet A Power House–Direct the Curren~ entered into the privileges of cor- respondence with him and his wife, Your Sunday-school is waiting by all means, begin now. If you your service. It is a power house enjoy letter-writing, ask your of energy,-direct the current Board for the addresses of young abroad! Suggest to each class a missionaries whom you can cheer definite date when it shall remem- with your friendship. Do not look ber your mIssIOnary. Magazine for long letters in reply-consider pictures that illustrate American your letters a bestowal. Suggest life would be welcomed by mis- merely that while an answer would sionary teachers; Perry pictures of be gladly received that all you ask the Life of Christ make attractive is a postcard to assure you that and useful scrapbooks; photo- your message was 'Yelcome. This graphs of your .pastor, your is your first opportunity and the church, your town, would be en- second is like unto it,-stimulate joyed; light, simple new little gifts, your church members to letter sent by parcel post, such as little work writing and to practical service of bags, are all desirable; picture post- their missionary or of some mis- cards, pasted together to conceal writ- sion station. ing, may be mailed in quantity. We Ask the doctor to write a mes- know of one Shut In who greatly sage of comradeship to the doctor enjoys preparing postcards in this of your station and to send him a way; of another who kindled mission- late medical review. Ask your ary fires by circulating bright mis- school teachers to mail stimulating sionary books among boys and girls, offering a prize to the one

BEST METHODS

who read the most. Have little of the different classes mentioned copies made of your missionary's above who promise to read the maphotograph, and give one to each terial. A call to prayer and an pupil who will promise to pray for envelope in which to place gifts him every Sunday and to write of money are also enclosed. and tell him of this. Suggest that the women and girls who made The visitors who have been sehospital supplies during the war, cured in local churches report now prepare such for the hospital quarterly to the Extension Departof your mission station. They ment on visits made, whether the are grievously needed. Ask your literature has been read, and missionary how best you can help amount of money collected. All him; tell him that it is the desire money collected goes to the local of your church people that they church for its regular missionary and he may be "workers together apportionment.

with God." What can shut-ins do? Through This path of service will yiel,l the Extension Department we .hope to give them the joy of helpblessing to yourself, to your ing in the White Cross work church, to your missionaries. En- which is an effort to supply needs ter into it with joy! of missionaries, such as needle work, bandage cutting, knitting, LEILA ALLEN DIMOCK, etc. Board of Foreign Missions of the INA E. BURTON, Presbyterian Church in the Extension Department Secretary. U.S.A.

BAPTIST EXTENSION DEPARTMENT ONE WOMAN'S WAY The Woman's American Baptist She had been ill for two months Home and Foreign Mission Socie- in a hospital of a distant city. ties have united on a plan to reach Alone, amid strangers, the days shut-ins and others who for var- and nights of weakness and pain ious reasons cannot attend mis- had seemed endless, unendurable. siona.ry meetings where they will To an active, busy young woman receive inspiration for service with friendly and' social instincts, which comes from interesting pro- the bare white walls of her room grams and social intercourse. The were like a prison from which she plan is known as the Extension might never escape into the Department. When fully worked cheery, work-a-day world. Sunout it hopes to have plans for day, the day she loved best of mothers of little children, business all the week in her home town up women, invalids, rural churches, among the new England hills, was dying churches whose members especially lonely now. The hallwill be lost to the cause if no ways echoed with the footsteps of effort is made to hold them, unor- visitors, but they never stopped at ganized Baptist women in union her door. She longed, oh so much churches in small towns, and un- for flowers, but none ever came. organized women in small Baptist churches. Once she had been secretary of the woman's missionary society of The whole plan is worked on her church. She felt a pang as the quarterly idea. Beginning with she thought how seldom she had January and each following quar- ever called on the sick and shutter packets of interesting leaflets in; how little the society had done including letters from missionaries to make the days brighter for old on the home and foreign fields Grandma Blake, who was paraare sent to women called visitors. lyzed, and sat by her window hour They give the packets to women after hour; for little Marion Grey,

with the wistful black eyes, who children and helped make articles had been a cripple ever since her for layettes. It was suggested that fall long ago; for Mrs. Brown who letters be sent with the articles. had always wanted to come to a missionary meeting, but was never As a result, several long distance able because of scarcity of clothes and abundance of babIes. One by friendships were begun between a one they passed before her, fretful lcnely invalid in the New England or patient, cross or cheery. And she vowed earnestly if she ever got village, and a lonely minister's wife well, and went back home, "things would be different." And they in the far frontier. 'Were different, for God gave her her chance! A member of. the committee vol u n tee red to "mind" Mrs. At the first fall meeting of the Brown's babies, so she might atsociety she launched her plans, and her eagerness and enthusiasm "car- tend a meeting of the society-a ried" the others with her. A committee for shut-ins, later called a real event in her life. home league committee, was ap- A big bundle of old magazines pointed. Calls were made on all the shut-ins of the parish, and they was carried to Mrs. S-, who was were invited to become associate propped up in bed most of the members of the society. time, but could cut out pictures, and paste them on cambric scrap Once a month an envelope con- books. taining several bright, interesting missionary stories and leaflets, a Little. Marion Grey made gay copy of a missionary magazine, a colored beads out of magazine covletter from a missionary, and sev- ers, and dressed dolls, provided by eral post cards illustrating the the society, for a Christmas box country or people-the subject of for a Southern mission school. The the society's study-was left at the teacher of the school, on being indifferent homes. These were kept fermed about Marion, asked the in circulation and the following children to write to her. The day month passed on to another. the mail man left her a package of letters from "way down South," a In the fall a bowl of partridge happy look came into her eyes, berries or a pot of woodsy, ever- which remained there for many a green ferns was given to each; and day, for she loved children, and in the early spring, a few lily had always wanted to be a teacher bulbs. herself.

Sometimes a typewritten pro- So little by little the good work gram of the next meeting was sent prospered. A spirit of friendliness out, with the request that the shut- and fellowship, such as had not been in pray earnestly for the leaders known before prevailed in the church and the success of the meeting. and society. And the originator of the Occasionally it was possible to plan felt that her 19n9 lonely days hold the missionary meeting at the of illness had not been in vain. home of the shut-in. EDITH SCAM MAN. lt was found that Grandma Blake and several others were fond THE HOME LEAGUE of knitting. Before long, stockings, sweaters, and mittens found their In one of the State Unions that way into the "box" for the mis- form the constituent parts of the sionary pastor on the western Congregational Woman's Home plains. Another knit reins for the Missionary Federation, a plan has been developed for reaching the shut-ins and keeping them in touch with the missionary interests of the church that may prove sug- gestive to other workers. A leaf- let prepared by the originator of

BEST METHODS

this plan outlines its form and pur- making of articles for missionary barrels and boxes, or to share in pose as follows: the preparation of material for the "For many reasons, there IS a Societies' program meeting.

vast company of women who can- MIRIAM F. CHOATE, not attend. the program meetings, and so neglect or refuse to become Gel1erai Secretary, members of the local auxiliary. It Congregational Woman's is for the aged, the infirm, the in- valid, the professional woman, the Home Missionary FederaJion. business woman, the mother of lit- tle children, in fact, for all shut- A SHUT-IN TREASlTRER ins and shut-outs, that the Home League has come into existence. Is frail health a liability or an asset? Noone douhts which he ··The Home League is a depart· would choose. However, those of precarious health often live long ment of the regular auxiliary, and useful lives. One such I re- where the missionary interest is call was from young womanhood kept alive by means of literature confessedly frail, delicate as fine and calls. A member of the auxil- china. Everyone knew it, and iary should be chosen director of spared her, but she was not se1£- . the Home League. She should centered, and tried to keep as well have helpers who will each month as possible so as to be the least distribute the envelopes containing care to others. She early discov- the literature among the four or ered the limits of her strength and five members of their respective the regimen which best agreed with her. These once settled, her group.. life was lived with least mention "While each Home League is of herself, and with constant thought as to ways of most ef- free to use methods best adapted fectively helping others within the to its needs, it is suggested that limits of her strength. sc,me form of the Every Member Canvass be used for the invita- She became the manager of her tions, and that each envelope con- household of six or more.. Though tain but little literature, possibly unable to attend half the meetings three or four leaflets, a missionary she became treasurer of the mis- ionary society and for years was letter, paper or magazine and pic- corresponding secretary. tures. If all envelopes contain dif- ferent r('ading matter, they mily be So it has turned out that one circulated among the members. who was so frail that friends shook Occasionally a shut-in may enjoy their heads ominously has for forty preparing a missionary scrap-hook, years been rendering the service of or a box of missionary pictures il- wisdom, of accuracy and of a fa- lustrating some phase of the work. cile, friendly pen. All about us, These 'will also be helpful for cir- hearty men and women who could culiltion." have carried her in their arms, haye stepped a~ide or are the "late This plan, which is both simple lamented." Always prudent, she and practicill, admits of many va- continues prudent sti II. and having riations and adaptations. It pro- little strength has made it serve vid('s a regular and systematic way wonderfully, not in breadth, but in of reaching the shut-ins without length and thickness. leaving it to the chance impulse of kind hearted members of the so- WHAT THE "SHUT-INS" CAN DO ciety. Mite boxes could accom- pany the envelopes in which the FOR THE KINGDOM memhers of the League could place their gifts, and those who are Back of D. L. Moody and his able should be asked to aid in the wonderful work, which no mortal

can measure and which only an upon her bed through rnd-ny hours endless eternity can disclose, was a of the day and night and often in devoted "shut-in" who had been the middle of the night, during dark and silent watches, we were at the Throne of Grace pleading compelled to lift her into a chair for the messenger to be brought to where she might get relief from her beloved church. her bodily pain. The prayers that she offered during those days and The story is a familiar one. This years can never be counted, and Christian the shut-in had long been their influence can never be known cut off from activity in the church until the great books are opened. and had given herself over to inter- This work of intercession was not cession for the work which was so all she did. We used to bring to dear to her and to her Master. She her room members of the congrehad read in those quiet hours in her gation who were ·banded in society home of the Spirit's quickening that organizations, and there she would had been manifest in the church at talk and work among them. We Chicago, of Moody's wonderful would bring together the neighpower with men, and she began to bors in an evangelistic prayer servpray that Moody might be brought ice or cottage prayer meeting. from Chicago to London to speak There she would continue in her in the church that was so dear to way to advance the Kingdom of her heart. She kept on praying Christ. Missionaries home on furweek after week, month after lough, elders from the church sesmonth, and year after year. At sion, the pastor and all who came last one day when her sister re- testified that while they came to turned from the service she ques- bring cheer and gladness and good tioned her as usual about the serv- wishes they went away as under a ice, the text, what the pastor had benediction, because of her consaid, the people who had attended, tinual communion with the Masand what was the attitude of the ter. "She daily companied with people toward the message of the H 1· m." pastor. On this day the sister said, "Oh, the pastor did not preach to- It was while the Countess of day. Such a wonderful man spoke. Huntingdon lay upon a bed of pain The man was very plain, and sim- and weakness that the Spirit of ple in his talk, but it seemed as God spoke to her heart and though the Spirit was speaking." prompted her to call together the leaders and suggest to them the "What was his name?" said the organization of a society to send sister who had been praying for the Gospel to the South Sea Isjust that kind of a man to be landers whose condition had so brought to her church, "Moody," touched her heart. To such a Sowas the answer. ciety she pledged her influence and financial support. Soon the great "Moody! Moody from Chicago?" London Missionary Society was "Yes, Moody from Chicago." organized and it sent out the arti- Then the interceding "shut-in" san band to Tahiti, and later to different parts of the word a Mofknew that God had honored her fat, a Williams, a Morrison and a prayer and had brought that man Livingstone. with his power and his blessing to the church for which she had been It is said that during the late praying so long. war the whole of Great Britain was guarded from aeroplane in- When I think of the service of vasion by a cordon of watchers the "shut-in" I think of my own along the coast, who day and precious mother as she sat in her chair, unable to place her foot upon the floor for years before her death. She was also unable to lie

BEST METHODS

night remained at their stations Such a thing was far from my listening fnr the whirr and the thoughts at that time, but after noise of the aeroplanes in the dis- Edith had gone, her message resttance. A Zeppelin could be heard ed very heavily on my heart until many miles farther away by a finally it became very clear to me blind man than by one who had that there was a definite necessity all his faculties, and so these laid upon me to give my life to watchers along the coast were Christian service. It seemed such blind men whose sense of hearing a tragic thing that this gifted girl, was correspondingly acute. who had so joyfully consecrated her life, could not live to realize In this day when the future of her dream. Through her the call the Church and the missionary of God came to me very clearly. cause. seems to depend upon th-e I wrote her telling her that I would try to do double duty if, prayers of God's people, the army so long as God permitted her to of reserves is certainly in the stay, she would be the prayer homes of our people, "shut in" partner who would intercede confrom other activities. Perhaps the stantly for the work that we were victory, that must surely come, to do together. will be brought by these "shut-ins" of Christ's army who give them- Notwithstanding the verdict of selves to intercession. the physicians, for five years this sunny faced college girl has lived ANNA MILLIGAN. a life of power through inter- cessory prayer. At the foot of old MY PRAYER PARTNER Cheyenne Mountain, near Colorado Springs, she has wrought won- From a Field Secretary who is being drously, going before and followwonderfully used of God in enlisting ing after in prayer my schedule of many new workers and securing an en- field work. There have been spelarged support for the work, comes this cial seasons of prayer for those inspiring story of how two lives have most important days and for the been joined in the service. hard problems.

When I was in college I was In the front of my note book is always this poem, which she not interested In missions. The adapted: announcement of a missionary speaker in chapel services was a "Now send in my place, 0 Master, signal to me to make use of one of those ten precious chapel cuts per- Someone I dearly love mitted each girl for the semester. To the people who sit in darkness I t was not so with my chum, a sunny, consecrated Norwegian girl. With a message from above. She had one sister in Africa and another on the home mission field, I have learned my own unfitness and she hailed the advent of every missionary speaker at chapel with For the task I vainly sought. the genuine joy of sincere anticipation. During her freshman year But others are ready and willing at college she, too, volunteered to And the work will yet be wrought. give her life for definite Christian service. At Christmas time a very But since in the grand fulfilment, serious cold developed into tuberculosis. Consulting physicians I still wouJd have a share shook their heads and said that it Choose one in my pla-ce, 0 Master, was not possible for her to live longer than a few weeks. Before Whom on my heart I bear. she went to the train she took my hand very gently and said: "Helen, Her work and her aspirations I want you to do the work in m,y Her hopes my own shall be place."""'" And around by the way of Heaven I'll reach each W. W. G, When her hands are worn with l~bor, My "linees s'hall be :worn with' prayer

And to one who loves to listen, Once a week-prayer meeting I'll tell' Him every care. days-the mission study classes And when on fields she planted would meet in home units. As- She sees no quickening sign, signment questions and notes re- I'll enter into the closet garding the conduct of the study And plead for power divine. would be printed each, week in the And if we labor together, daily papers. – Says one of the chosen band Each family at the hour named We'll reap and rejoice together -prayer meeting hour-was asked Oh, the joy of that other land." to meet as a family unit to take up Her interests are world wide. In the study and discuss the quesweakness her prayers and her heart are strong. There on the tions. mountain with God she follows and shares in the field. Her phy- Being about the only thing that sician said last spring that he could not understand her wonderful had found a way out from being spirit and her intense interest in life. "She seems," said he, "to have tightly closed, the mission study something to live for and that keeps up her strength." "So it enterprise soon became town talk. is," said she, "and I am so glad and so thankful that I have a great There was a rush for books. The work to live for." assignment questions and discus- H:.;:r,:';:N CRISSMAN. sions were eagerly sought in the INFLUENZA, PROMOTER OF MIS. papers, and in that one church SION STUDY about two hundred "shut-ins" had It all depends on the role you assign to the epidemic. There are a mission study course that was few eyes sufficiently keen, however, to see the blessing through record breaking in both interest the disguise, and to proclaim the "flu" a promoter of mission study. and attendance.

The Pacific Coast is often in ad- CARRY ON vance of the East in missionary insight, also in foresight. From Miss i'This program is too good to Gertrude Schultz comes this story: stop here," said one president of a missionary society; and this is how A "Church School of Missions" she carried it on: was conducted during the influenza epidemic in California last year. She asked a girl who recited an Just after the School had been or- especially lovely poem if she would ganized the whole town was sud- make a call on a lonely woman denly closed by the health authori- who had been shut in for years, ties. The pastor was determined and who would be cheered by just that the mission study must go on. that message. The more he thought about it, the more he was convinced that the She arranged that. two women "fiu" might be made pro instead of who sang a duet should sing it anti mission study. Why should again at the Sunday afternoon not all the people who were shut service at a hospital. in have an exceptionally fine opportunity for a course of study at A dialogue that had been very home? Accordingly, he announced effective simply had to be repeated his plans through the daily papers: at the home of a former president who was intensely interest~d, but who was encased in plaster of paris, following a fall.

She organized a "Reading Club" not to read to itself but to others. Every girl who joins offers to read to some one as assignment is made by the Committee. A careful sur- vey of the community is made and a constantly up to date list kept. The pastor, doctors, nurses ane on the Consulting Committee.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM£R, Montclair, N. J.

TIlE EDITOR'S MESSAGE nearly all the physicians are her,.

THE rapid sale of our study. book, But hark! two bells are ringing- "A Crusade of Compassion," leads us to believe that there will a surgical call. A hurried operation be an encouraging increase in mis- to save a life! Yes, but the operasion study classes this winter and tion will not be performed, the life spring. There are many helps to will not be saved. That summons assist leaders. "How to Use," will came from Siam, and there is no for ten cents suggest several pro- medical missionary at hand. What grams for each chapter. The Oc- is the answer to the two bells? tober issue of the "MISSIONARY R£- "Enough to do at home." VIEW OF THE WORLD" is full of practical hints and information, in- Three bells-how they startle! A cluding the Hymn by Mrs. Copen- medical case. Yes, a child in conhaver. vulsions, but do not hurry. The sound of three bells comes from Here are two picturesque medical Africa. A witch doctor prescribes anecdotes to use in print or speech. for her, a red-hot probe is pressed through her head to let the demons The Ringing Bells out. Well, they are gone, but the soul went with them. The child is In some of our city hospitals a at least free from suffering. bell is rung each time that an ambulance case arrives. Listen! there But I hear three bells ringing in is a bell ringing at this moment. the home land. It is a child in One bell-an emergency case. But America that is ill-one of om own this bell has a distant sound-it is darlings. Soon the doctor comes. ringing in China. A man has fallen There is the quiet footfall of the from a tree. There he lies, mangled nurse, the shaded lamp, and all that and suffering. Why does not some skill can do to relieve the little sufone hear his groans? Where is the ferer. One hour passes, two-yes, needed help, the physician, the am- she will live! But this is Amerbulance? Ah! we are in China ica. Why this difference? Does now; there is no physician here. Many look at him and pass on, God love American children bestr leaving him to die. They do not But four bells are 'ringing nowknow what to do and they do not care. The knowledge and' the ringing in the home land. Quick, sympathy are in anothe:- land. doctor!

Clang! The bell rings once more, Hmry, nurse! Two lives depend but in our own city. Ten minutes upon your skill. It is a charity pass by; the man has been care- case, yet how careful the treatment fully carried into our city hospital. bestowed on mother and child! An anaesthetic is given, the X-ray is used, and the patient wakes to But listen! Four bells ringing out find a limb gone, but his life is loud and clear from the zenanas of saved and there is prospect of a India! 0, women doctors! Can speedy recovery. Why the differ- you not see the agony, the foul treatence in these two cases? The last ment, the needed help? But there bell rang in a Christian land, the is no one to help. The child lives, first in a foreign country, and but it is only a girl; the girl mother too, but only a life of misery, pain' and contempt is in store for her, with no one to comfort, and no on' to care.

963

o the ringing bells! It seems as if work, for she cringed and shrank behind the older woman whenever they will .madden the brain and we came near. An operation, much break the heart with· their unan- suffering and many weary days in swered appeals. "Lord of the har- bed. Never a smile, and only a vest, send forth laborers!" But how haunted look in those big, dark, vain our prayers unless with them liquid eyes. We tried everything, goes the answering cry, "Here am and at last a doll was suggested. I, Lord, send me." We picked out the very prettiest one that had been sent out in the Sew- Woman's Missionary Friend. ing Guild boxes and took it in to her. I wish everyone of you could have AMEENABEE seen the change in that face. It was all aglow with pleasure and ex- By Dr. Ida S. Scudder citement. She reached out those little arms and took the doll and Early one morning everyone was hugged it up to her cheek, and then busy in the hospital. The white- she looked up, and a sweet, gentle robed nurses with the touch of blue smile lit up her face-her first in their uniform were going hither smile, and we all felt so pTOud for and thither, silently and swiftly, as we had been working for that smile there was much to do. The dispen- for a long time. It was soon folsary hall was filling fast and all lowed by others and before long were eager to be treated. In the her face was always wreathed in outer waiting room stood a silent smiles. She went home to get strong man, a tall Mohammedan of about and was told to come back again fifty, with his gold and white turban in a month's time. The days slipped and long silk coat. On the Gosha by and one morning as I was on my veranda a middle-aged Mohamme- way to the hospital I heard a silvery dan clothed in dark purple stood laugh, and looking I saw the most awaiting her turn, and behind her, animated, excited purple and gold a tiny figure of a little girl bedecked saree, and I wondered who it could in a lovely purple saree all covered be. Then I heard a little voice with gold spots, a green jacket and saying, "Oh, there she comes, there yellow and ted skirt. Her face she comes!" and looking again I could not be seen for she kept cov- saw Ameenabee jumping up and ering it up, but now and again, down and clapping her little hands she would peep out and there was in the greatest glee. I hurried to the look of a frightened, hunted her and she cuddled down in my deer about her face. Ere long their arms in the sweetest, most satisfied turn came and when they entered way. The tears came as I held the consulting room the tall man that little figure and she could not was called in also. He wished to understand why there were tears, consult us about his wife, who, he but my heart was too full for exsaId, had not been well since the pression. What a change! What wee baby was born. I looked at the a contrast to the first day that I two women. Surely the older one saw Ameenabee! After her second was the wife, but no-we are mis- operation it was difficult· to get past taken. The little girl in purple and her room for one was sure to hear gold is the wife. Can it be pos- a little voice calling. She often had sible? She is almost a baby her- flowers to put in our hair or around self, but we are again assured that our necks, or an orange tucked unshe is the wife and mother. Such a frail, cringing child who shrank der her pillow which she would give from our very touch. She needed us and beg us to eat, and she alvery careful, tender treatment-that delicate child, and we were deter- ways wanted us to sit down just mined to do all we could to win her love and friendship, but it was hard

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a minute when we went out to say leges are all under interdenominagood-night. She was a universal pet and it made us all sad to bid her tional support and control. Madras goodbye and it was hard for her to go. We hope to have her come holds an international relation as back and see us again some day, but she lives in a distant village. well. In this college twelve Boards The words of the Master often unite, six in Great Britain, one in come to my mind. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the Canada, and five in the United least of these my children, ye have done it unto Me," and we sent up a States. It is suitable then that these little prayer of thanksgiving that the Master had given us the privilege of women specialists of va'rying c,Omserving Him through one of these little ones. munions, invited because of their THE DEPUTATION rare ability and experience, should The Federation of Women's go out and bring back to us a Boards of Foreign Missions of North America has enlisted a re- report with recommendations. markable group of women who are going this fall to the Far East to President Thomas of Bryn Mawr, study certain institutions, types of is making a tour of Egypt and Inwork and problems in administra- dia, and has consented to serve on tion. A committee was appointed the Commission there and repoTt the in May by the Executive Committee Woman's College in Cairo and the of the Federation to secure the aid colleges for women. in Madras and of experts along various lines. The Lucknow. It is hoped that she. may results have been most gratifying. also find time to inspect the medi- In addition to several Board secre- cal schools in Vellore and Ludhiana taries and missionaries of experience as they are to be so largely dependselected by the Committee, Presi- ent Jor their students on graduates dent Pendleton of Wellesley Col- from our women's colleges. lege, Miss Conant, principal of Walnut Hill School, President Thomas Dr. D. J. Fleming, now in India, of Bryn Mawr, Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, Dr. Marion E. Manter, has been asked to serve on the Edu- Miss Ella F. Martien and Miss Ber- cational Commission, and Dr. tha Harlan, have consented to serve Walker and Dr. Manter will give and will sail early in November. special attention to the medical situa- When women of this type will take tion. leave of absence from very important duties here and go at their Two groups have already sailed,- own charges to study our Foreign Miss Mabel Howell, with Dr. Love, Missionary problems it emphasizes of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the growing sense of the dignity South, Mrs. Edgar Geil and Mrs. and importance of the Woman's William Schell, of the Presbyterian Foreign Missionary enterprise. The Board, sailed in the summer. Miss rapid development of higher educa- Helen Calder of the Woman's tion for Oriental women, indicated BoaTd of Missions, Congregational, by the opening of three women's Miss Nellie G. Prescott of the Womcolleges since 1914 in Madras, In- an's American Baptist Foreign dia, Nanking, China, and Tokyo, Mission Society, Miss Josephine Japan, marks an epoch. These col- Ramsay and Dr. Josephine Lawney sailed September 18th.

These groups will all spend some time in Japan and as many as pos- sible will return to Japan the last of January fOT a conference. Dr. Walker, Dr. Manter and Miss Cal- der will go on to India and Egypt. The Young Woman's Christian As- sociation will be represented by one of its national secretaries, Miss Henrietta Roeffofs. Robert Woods of South End House, Boston will

also serve on the Social Service head of department. Commission. Dr. Josephine Lawney, a graduate of The deputation is divided into Woman's Medical College, physician at groups which will take up the fol- Pittsburgh Tuberculosis Hospital. She lowing study: will remain in China.

Primary and Secondary Education for President Pendleton, of Wellesley Col- Girls: Miss Charlotte Conant-Chair- lege. man. iVIiss Charlotte Conant, Principal of Collegiate Education: President Pendle- Walnut Hill School for girls, Natick, ton-Chairman. Mass., and Trustee of Wellesley Col- lege. Religious Education and Evangelism: Miss Helen Calder-Chairman. Miss Ella F. Martien. Dean of Stet- son University, DeLand, Florida, will Social Service: Mis$ Henrietta Roel- study dormitory systems for girls and lofs-Chairman. will remain in the Philippines.

Christian Literature: Mrs. Edgar Geil Miss Mabel- Howell, secretary of -Chairman. Southern Methodist Board, Professor of Sociology for seven years in a Woman's Medical Work for Women in China College. and India: Dr. Gertrude Walker- Chairman. Miss Helen Calder, graduate of Mount Holyoke College, and secretary of the Problems in Administration: Miss Christian Association, secretary of Wo- Nellie G. Prescott-Chairman. man's Board of Missions, Congrega- tional. Miss Prescott, Miss Martien and Miss Nellie G. Prescott, graduate of Miss Ramsay will later visit the Wellesley College, head of Science De- Philippines in the interests of dor- partment, High School, Rochester, N. Y., mitory plans for girls. later secretary Woman's American Bap- tist Foreign Mission Society. The groups will meet in Shanghai immediately after Christmas and Mr. Robert A. Woods, head of South spend two weeks with a body of End House, Boston. missionaries selected on the field for their special fitness and experi- Miss Henrietta Roellofs, national secence. Some of the BoaTds which retary of the Young Women's Christian have not sent out members have as- Association, especially chosen for her exsigned certain well qualified women perience in lines of social service. on the field. Mrs_ Edgar Geil, graduate of Welles- As these groups of women go out ley College, member of Philadelphia as our representatives our hearts go Board of Presbyterian Church. with them. We are thrilled at the possibilities which are sure to de- Mrs. Wi'liam Schell, graduate of Smith velop through their first hand study College, member of the New York Board, and reports. Let us follow them Presbyterian. with our prafers. They are truly a commission of good-will to these Miss Be~tha Harlan, secretary of NorthotheT nations in this new day of field Girls' Conference. internationalism. Other deputations have gone, men and women who Miss Josephine Ramsay, graduate of have studied their denominational in- Smith College, secretary for Young Woterests, but this is the first of its men's Christian Association, will assist kind, an interdenominational group the Social Service group, and study pos- sibilities of community music. of women. May God speed them. The Toute will be from Pacific Who's Who In the Deputation ports to Yokohama, through Japan Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, a well-known specialist in diseases of the eye, a gradu- to Peking, Tsinanfu, Shantung, (if ate of Smith College, and the Woman's Medical College, chairman of the cam- conditions permit), to Hankow, paigns for the Woman's Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa. Kiaukiang, Nanking, Shanghai. A Dr. Marion E. Manter, a graduate of part of the group will return to Bates College and Woman's Medical College, resident at Bellevue Hospital, and Japan via the Philippines and the others will go on to India.

Please make this a prayer list, remembering the deputation as a group and individually, asking that no harm may befall them, that they may be blessed in their own spi·;its and that they be guided in all their deliberations and reports to the furtherance of the Kingdom of God.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Dr. Baylor rose to the occasion and offered the use of a hall, and thus Open Air Work Among the Jews the Russian Mission began. When the vacation period ended, the stu- THE Chicago Hebrew Mission in dents returned to Philadelphia, and its Open Air Campaign among other students went in turn, until a the Jewish people, has used a Gos- permanent work was established. pel auto this summer and the stu- From an attendance of about twen- dents of the Moody Bible Institute ty-five at the initial meeting, bhe held meetings in one of the three numbers have grown to 200 and large Jewish districts of Chicago more. There have been fourteen nearly every night, and often on confessions of faith and eight have Sunday afternoons. Between May been baptized. Five are studying 25th and October 1st, 138 meetings at the Philadelphia Institute and were held, and approximately 42,450 one is back in Russia proclaiming people were reached with the Gospel the Gospel in that dark land. messalle. The audiences averaged from 200 to 400, and on several oc- Giving to Missions at the Moody Church casions there were as many as 800 present. Large numbers of tracts AT the Fourth Annual Missionand Gospels were distributed, and ary Rally of the Moody Church personal conversations were held congregation, Chicago, five thousand with many Jews. people were present and the offering and pledges for world evangeliza- Many showed that they were anx- tion amounted to nearly forty-four ious to listen to the preaching of ~he thousand dollars. The Ushers' Band Gospel and good order was main- gave $7,500, the Young Business tained with the assistance of the po- Women's Class $6,000, the Christian lice. At times men made hostile Companionship Club of young peodemonstrations, but a Jewish wo- ple, $1,800, the Young Women's man said, "Do not be discouraged, Bible Class $1,450, the Moody even though yon have things thrown Church office force $1,300. The at you, for the people are thinking amount of gifts ranged from fifty seriously. Your preaching caused cents to $1,000, while several people me to become interested in Chris- threw their jewelry into the offering. tianity." One hundred and fifty young peo- Russian MIssion In Baltimore ple answered the call for volunteers to go as missionaries to the regions THE sliory of the Russian Mis- beyond. sion in Baltimore is an interesting one~ Just before Christmas, One Result or Rural Survey" 1917, three students of the Russian Bible Institute of Philadelphia ONE benefit of the international walked into the office of Dr. W. H. missionary surveys, now under Baylor, Superintendent of Baptist way at home and in foreign lands, Missions in BaltimOTe, and acquaint- is the discovery and publication of ed him with three striking facts: facts showing neglected areas and (1) there were 3,000 Russians liv- over-occupied fields. In eastern Ne.w ing in Baltimore; (2) there was no York State-not three hundred miles evangelical mission work among from the headquarters of Home them and (3) the three students Mission Boards–one region was were ready to spend their vacation discovered where there are nine in organizing mission work for them.

churches without a minister. These viated version of the Ten Commandchurches are Wesleyan, Baptist, two ments; introduces prayers for the Presbyterian, three Methodist and President, and for the army and two Disciples. Some of the build- navy, for social justice and "for ings are in good repair and others every man in his work." It also are dilapidated. Two maintain small recommends a prayer for the dead, Sunday-schools but most of the or- which the Church of England reganizations are practically dead. jected at the time of the Reforma- The valley eight miles long was once tion. It also makes provision for full of life, but is now dormant. faith healing. Most of the changes Strong drink has caused degenera- seem to be. a revival of usages contion. Few of the people knew what demned by the leaders of the Engwas meanli when asked as to their lish Reformation. denominational preference, and the children did not even know the The Religious Needs of the South Lord's Prayer or the Ten Commandments. Some of the parents had I T is estimated by Dr. J. W. Gilnever been married.. lan of the Southern Baptist Con- vention that there are thirteen mil- No Church for Twenty-two Years lion people in the southern states who are in need of the Gospel of I NDIAN CREEK, in' Jackson Christ. Many of these are dou1>t- county, Tennessee, is said to have less within reach of evangelical been without any regular religious churches, and others live in out of work for twenty-nwo years until one the way communities where there year ago when a Sabbath school are very limited opportunities for was organized by a Sunday-school inskuction,-religious or secular. missionary, S. A. D. Smith. Fol- Many of them are colored people lowing a week's series of meetings who profess a type of Christianity last September, there were twenty- that is only a step removed from four conversions and eighteen acces- paganism. Dr. Gillan reports sevsions to membership in the mission enty-four county seats that are withwhich is conducted as a branch of out any churches or meeting houses. the New Bethel Church. These county seats set the pace and the standard for other towns in the Christian and Missionary Alliance county, and here men gather for business, and for legal and political THE Christian and Missionary Ale reasons. There are also innumerable liance is at work in sixteen for- churches in the South that need strengthening. eign fields and is preaching the Gospel in twenty-two foreign languages. The Bible in the Far West During the first four years of the war it sent out eighty new mission- THE American .Bible Society rearies, added 214 new native workers ports that one of their colporand occupied 226 new stations and teurs at the age of fi fty-seven is still out staJtions. This agency is the only tramping the country with his supply evangelical mission in French Indo- of Bibles, reaching places which China, where there is a population most people would consider inaccesof 20,000,000 people. sible. His field is a section of the west which includes the Rocky Changes in Order and Worship Mountains and the Sierra Nevadas. Fearing neither man nor beast, he HE Commission on Revision of carries no weapon, but travels T the Protestant Episcopal Book of equipped with a quilt, a water bag Common Prayer has published a re- and a little food. His only companport which has been submitted to the ion is a Scotch collie. He and hi~ General Convention of the Episcopal Church. It suggests an abbre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dog bivouac under the stars or in the have proved themselves capable of. snows, share the same food and culture, while others show signs of drink or go hungry together- having once been much higher in civilization. They are not citizens: He has' crossed the Mojave Desert they are merely outlaws in the eyes on foot, 112 miles of sand and sun, of the government, which seems con-. and has sought out the lonely places tent to hold them in check if they from Kansas to the Pacific and from chance to appear within civilized Mexico to Canada, with the one ob- bounds. ject of distributing Bibles to those remote from civilization. The South American Missionary Society (Church of England), has Bible Society Record. tried all possible plans to reach these wild tribes, with appreciable suc- Virgin Islands Reveal Their Needs cess. The Paraguayan government has agreed to admit Christian In- THE War and its attendant prob- dians to full rights of citizenship. lems have turned attention from Laws have been passed relating to the Virgin Islands, or Danish vVest t!he drink traffic. The Argentine Indies, which t!he United States pur- and Bolivian governments are also, chased a few years ago. Recently, friendly to missionary work. some unsatisfactory conditions have come to light in this new territory. Religious DQgeneracy in Mexico Danish customs, Danish laws, I F the' papers of Mexico should Danish methods of judicial proced- publish a program of a Protes~ant ure, are still· in vogue in the islands. Church Convention somewhat along The natives own but three per cent the following line, it would be charof the land. The rest is owned by acteristic of the order of events at a Danes or by those to whom the Ger- great festival of the Virgin of Guadmans have llransferred title. An in- alupe, the Feast of the Conception, or come of $300 per year is required of any of the religious festivals of. in order to exercise the right of suf- Mexico. frag-e. Under this only 321 people in the islands can vote. "Morning Worship, Bible Study, Quiet Hour, Discussion on Sunday One great need is a law that will School Methods, Christian Endeavenable the.people to acquire land. or, Bible Work, Missions, and Evan-, The Americans, since their occupa- gelism. tion, have done considerable work along line's 6£ sanitlation. Appar- "There will also be Horse Races. ently there has been no improvement Cockfighting, Bullfighting, Balls, Rafas to education. The people are fles, Roulette, Monte Games, Latpleading to be Americanized. teries and Open Air Saloons.

LATIN AMERICA "Drunkards, gamblers, sharpers, women of bad life are welcome.• The Indians of. South AIner~a There will be special trains run- ning." WHILE the history of the North American Indian is generally The same customs prevail in Panaknown, and the Incas of Peru have ma and farther south. The local' attrac'1ed interest because of their priest often arranges for the bull unique civilization, very little is fights, cheap vaudeville and the gamknown about the aboriginal Indian bling resorts. population ·of South America. Thousands of them have never even seen Record of Christian Work. a white man, nor ever heard the name of God, and tJhe outside world Chile Distillers Favor Prohibition is to them a blank. As nearly as it is possible to, number them, they I F the sentiment which now seems probably exceed three million. Many under way in Chile continues to grow, the United States may not be

1IJe only "dry" nation on the west- French ~on in London ern hemisphere. THE Mission to French-speaking The Chilean Government recently people in London has just com.- enacted laws restricting the making pleted its fifty-eighth year. All the and sale of liquor, and this has agencies of the Mission show enbrought the question of total prohi- couraging results. Two hundred bition strongly to the frOlit. Chilean children, representing eight different distilleries represent a capital of nationalities, have been under tuisome 12,000,000 pesos, and many of tion and nearly ten thousand govthem have accessory industries en- ernesses-French, Swiss, Italians, gaged in the manufacture of food. and Swedes-have at various times Some Chilean leaders are advocating made use of the Bienvenue Home, that the importation of liquors be obtaining situations in Protestant prohibited entirely. families. Many French-speaking Belgian refugees in London entered Even some of the distillery own- heartily into the Mission's activities ers are reported to favor a "dry" and have now re~umed to their own nation. These say they would pre- country with a deeper understandfer to transform their plants into ing of Christianity. some utilitarian industry, such as the production of liquid fuel or ether. The Christian.

American Methods" In Uruguay ChrIstian Federation of French Students CHILD welfare work has made THE French Students' Christian little progress in Uruguay as Federation suffered severely yet, but Dr. Alice Armand Ugon through the War. Of the seven of Montevideo, an expert in chil- hundred members in 1914, 143 have dren's diseases and head of the fallen in battle. But the present children's clinic at the University forces have now increased more than of Montevideo, attended the inter- one hundred per cent, and the Movenational Conference of Women Phy- mf'nt gives promise of being an imsicians held in New York September portant factor in the evangelization IS to October 30. While in New of France. York Dr. Ugon made a special study of the Children's Bureau, and at the There is an extension of the work request of her g-overmilent will or- among women students and school ganize a Child Welfare Bureau for girls, which has grown to include Uruguay upon her return. twenty-six Associations and 480 members. New activities· are con- EUROPE stantly being opened up, in the realm of social service, vacation camps, Methodist Union In England and other avenues through which the Spirit of Christ is brought into PRELIMINARY agreement on common relationships. In Algeria, Methodist union in England is a member of the Federation whose practically complete, and although military duties have called him there, it m~ y be three years before the has organized a group of Arabs and legal tletails are arranged. the out- Kabyles, and is teachin;::- them to come seems assured. There are know Christianity. three denominations to be combined in this merl!er-the Wesleyan Meth- French Protestants as Le.,dt>rs odist, the Primitive Methodist and the United Methodist Churches. A "SALT of France" is the sobriaerious obstacle to a united Method- quet used to describe French ism in America is the attitude of the Methodist Church, South, which de- Protestantism by the late Emile dines to participate in any union in- Faguet, though not a Protestant himdudiu& Negroes. self. A recent publication, "Hand- book of French Protestantism," ,…

NEWS FROM MANY

veals how these people have stood at them live in Transylvania, which the head o·f the achievements in art, borders on Roumania, and is claimed science. education and reform,' and by that nation on the ground of as evidence cites such names as Cu- racial affinity. Roumania is over- rie, the physicist; Bartholdi, who de- whelmingly Greek Orthodox in re- signed our Statue of Liberty; Baron ligion, and does not enjoy a reputa- de Stael, who first protested against tlion for tolerance toward other be- the slave trade; Jules Siegfried, who liefs. It follows that the Transyl- led in factory legislation and many vania Protestants fear with some others equally well known. Tl'aSOn that they may be severer'

In spite of their diminutive num- from their Hungarian brethren, and bers (about 800,000 out of 40,000,- be deprived of religious freedom.

000), French Protestants today sup- port over fifty orphanages and as Lost Children of the Urals A many homes for the aged. In Paris LITTLE colony at Lake Tur- goyak in western Siberia is fairly alone, where they are but one in twenty-five of the population, they swarming with the twelve hundred maintain not less than sixty benevo- children who have been rescued from lent institutions besides their purely the Ural Mountains, where they had religious ones. run wild since being deserted by their A Christian Leader in Spain teachers and guardians in the tur- moil of escaping from the threatened REV. CIPRIANO TORNOS, who sweep of Bolshevism. Throughout died recently in his 86th year, the countryside, these little wander- was at one time a court preacher in ers had been starving until picked up Spain. He' threw all his energy into by the American Red Cross and the fight against religious freedom placed in the care of its six workers in that country and especially against at the colony. This colony is sit- Protestant teaching. But one day a uated seven miles from a railroad devoted Catholic brought a few Prot- and is bordered by a number of estant trac~s to Father Tomos in the houses whose owners have fled.

confessional. These were promptly Through the cooperation of the Rus- confiscated by the priest, but upon sian authorities, the site and the reading them he was so much im- houses have been secured for the use pressed that he sought for more, of the children. They will be fed, and throu~h these traots he was clothed and educated.

turned from Catholicism to evangelical Christianity. As might be MOSLEM LANDS supposed, his conversion aroused bit- Armenia's Last CaD H ter denunciation and his chapel was ON. James W. Gerard, chair- man of the American Commitdynamited by fanatics. However. he continued to publish and distribute tee for the independence of Ar- Christian literature throughout Spain menia, has issued the following ap- and for more than forty years was peal to Christian America to save an ardent member of the Evangel- Christian Armenia: ical Church in Spain. "Two hundred thousand Armen- ians fou!!ht in the ranks of the Protestantism Threatened In Transyl- allipd and associated armies. One vania million Armenian men, women and HUNGARY, although ranked as children have been slaue-htered by a Rnm;m Cathnlic country. has . the Turks because of their fidelity two anrl a half million memhl'rs of to the faith and cause of America.

the Hl1nn-arian Rpformed Church. And now at this, the most critical the second hr~est Presbyterian body junc!Ure of her history, Christian- in the world. Large numbers of .Armenia makes a supreme call to

Christian America. If we permit potency of his Oriental learning and the Armenian people to be extermi- civilization. He realizes that tIo esnated, the Christian Church will cape stagnation he must possess be dishonored forever. An Armen- Western learning. ian State in Asia Minor is bound to be a decisive factor in the task (3) Egypt has become a British of civilizing the peoples of Near and Protectorate instead of merely oc- Middle Asia, and it is also the best cupied territory. Great Britain will guarantee against the dangers of now be able to plan for the uplift Pan-Islamism and Pan-Turanianism. of the people by methods that are Christian Armenia will be a watch- more progressive and modern.

dog of Christian civilization in the Ground for the University has East. We must save her. been purchased in Cairo, plans have been drawn for the buildings, a cur- American University at Cah'o riculum has been outlined and a fac- CAIRO, t?e intellectual center of ulty secured. Dr. Robert S. Mc- Islam, IS a City of 750,000 in- Clenahan, for nine years Presiden~ habitants and the capital of a country of 12,000,000 people. It is more of Assiut College, Egypt, is to be progressive than any other O~iental the head of the collegiate departcity; papers are published there that ment. The immediate need is for are more influential in the Near funds to begin the work. This can East than are London papers in be secured only as men and women England and Paris papers in France. who are God's stewards shall feel In Cairo is the great Azhar Uni- the call to supply ~he means for versity for Moslems. with its ten equipment, endowment and for run- ning expenses.

thousand studen~s from every part INDIA of the Mohammedan world. FreOOom of Worship Und..r British Protestant Christians have long Rule A maintained lower grade schools in MONG the witnesses before the British Committee on the India Cairo; and Greeks, Catholics. Jews, Copts and Armenians have all con- Reform Bill was Mr. A. H. Chowr- ducted schools; but tihe great need ryappa, representing the Indian for this Moslem stron/rhold is a Christian Associatfion of Macllras. modern Christian University to train He said that of all the innumerable Egyptian young men in Christian blessings of British rule in India, ideals. Such a University is the none had been more prized than one planned by Dr. Charles R. Wat- freedom of worship. If the protect- son, who was born in Egypt and ing hand of British rule were to be whose fa~her was a pioneer mission- gradually withdrawn, it would mean ary in that field. While the War the handing over of power tJo a temporarily halted the plans of priestly caste, who for long ages Oairo University, things of incal- had subjected the people to the most culable value were accomplished by shameful indignities. It was un- the four years and a half of world true to say that the caste system conflict. was breaking down in India. The (1) The political power of the Christians were not allowed to stand Turk was destroyed, and therefore erect before a Brahman; they were the temporal power of Mohamme- 'not allowed to live within the vil- danism. This ushered a new spirit lages; they were not allowed into into the Moslem world. many public schools; and they were (2) A new value has been set not allowed to draw water from the upon Western learning. The Arab village well.

has become conscious of the im- The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training Christians in Hyderabad Two years ago that missionary would have suffered violence, but HYDERABAD District has two in this case several admitted the coeducational schools, a High force of the analogy, while others School, where the boys take care merely laughed and said nothing. of the garden and the girls cook vhe food, wash and mend the clothes; Christian Advocate. also a primary school of nearly a hundred boys and girls. This dis- ASalaries of Indian Workers trict has also three training schools N Indian Christian catechist thus for Christian village workers. describes the way the war af- fected his living conditions: "My The Hyderabad Bible Institute is salary is eleven rupees a month, tJhe higher grade and is at present but after paying all my dues to the full to overflowing of men and mission I have only seven rupees women who have been out on trial, and a few annas left. I get about have made good and are returning one and a half rupees a month from for further education and training. school fees. I have about a quar- The two other schools are at YeI- ter share in an acre of 'rice land, landu and at Narsingpet, and are from which we get less than' two steadily hewing diamonds III the months' supply of rice in a year. rough. I have a wife and five children. Cloth is two or three times ·what it How Much Is in a Name was in price; rice is only two and a half measures for a rupee, and THE American Board Mission at my entire salary is about nine ru- Madura can furnish concrete pees for a month." illustrations of the transformation wrought by the Gospel. With ob- The Missionary Herald. vious propriety, ~he spiritual change which the outcastes experience is Christian Poetry in India proclaimed by a significant change of name, as for example: THE PANJABI village Christians sing the metrical Psalms on their Mrs. She-Devil becomes Mrs. Happiness; Mrs. Whitewoman, Mrs. way to weddings and funerals, and at Jewel-of-Religion. Mr. Nosepricked all other occasions that have to do is transformed into Mr. Servant-of with family life. The life of Christ Jesus; Mr.Worm becomes Mr. Ful- from St. Luke's Gospel has been put ness (suggestive of Christian ex- into Panjabi verse, and is sung with perience): Mr. Beqgar becomes Mr. eager fervency. From one of the Child-of-the-Church; and Mr. Black- villages a singing party, full of evanman, Mr. Eye-of-Wisdom. gelistic enthusiasm, went out to the nearby non-Christian communities Idol Worship Falling into Disrepnte and sang the story of Christ's life. Constant repetition is a feature of MANY people in the centTal their music, a wise arrangement in provinces are abandoning their view of the great majority of vil- lagers who are unable to read. faith in heathen gods because of suffering in sickness and famine. Bibles in Burma A Methodist missionary of Basim, touring through some of the vil- BURMA, although it has only lages, .said to the people: "You about 12,000,000 inhabitants, have seen litule children making- men has so many different ~ribes that a of mud, and pretending to feed them hundred different languages, to say and give them flowers, etc., and nothing of dialects, are spoken withthen, when dinner time comes they in its boundaries. In fifty-one of wipe it all out and go home. That these languages the Gospel is being is just the way you are in your idol worship."

supplied by colport.eurs of. the Brit- passed on. In place of ancestral tab- ish and Foreign BIble SocIety. lets many Christians are carefully As a rule the Burmese colporteur preserving and placing in prominent is not a very well ~ducated man; places in their homes pictures of yet his replies to inquirers and ob- those who have died. All these and other adaptations to Chinese condijectors are often very much to the tions are indications of promising virility and power of adaptation in point. . the Christian Church.

"Dogs' books," said a scornful young Burman, wearing English boots and carrying an English walk- ing-stick, as he p~sse~ a small crowd By-Product of the Plague of village folk hsten,mg to t~e col- DURING the plague preve,:tion porteur. "Yes, do'gs books, If you work in some of the provinces of China, the fact was brought home call them so," said Colporteur Mg. to the authorities tihat in many in- stances the proclamations they had Thwai "but even dogs have sense posted in infected districts were to kn'ow where food is buried." pveaolupelleess~erbeecuaunsaeblelartgoe :neu:;tmd.bersTh~osf hTehenl~okweidth a twinkle in his eye as outstanding proof that Ilhteracy IS down at his own home- an obstacle to safety and progress so forcibly impressed the governor made wooden slippers, "and young of Shansi that he has applied him- self to a soluti.on of the problem. men who adopt English costume He proposes to make attendance at school compulsory, and all the temshould not jeer at English bo~ks." ple property in the city of Sinc~ow is to be sold ,and the money reahzed Curious reasons are sometimes will be devoted to the building and maintenance of schools. The siggiven for refusing to purchase the nificance of this from a religious standpoint is apparent: Every Chi- Scriptures. "Don't buy those books," nese city of any importance has a temple devoted to the worship of the exclaimed a looker-on. "All who read those books become Christians, and all Christians have to go to the great war." O~hers are more bla- tantly superstitious. "If you so much as touch the books," said an Araka- nese woman, "our god will send sickness t:o the family. If you read them he will send an earthquake."

, The Bible in the World.

CHINA deity supposed to be the protector of that particular city. The patron Nationalizing the Chinese Church deity of Sinchow, together with otber less important gods, was locked A TENDENCY seems to be grow- up in one room in the temple, the ing among the Chinese to drop rest of the building being convertef formal connection with missions and into class-rooms for the school. No found independent Chinese churches, public outcry resulted, nor has any such as the one in Tient-sin. One disaster occurred. If the crops are of the problems connected with it large, and all goes well, tbe case, centers about the attitude of Chris- against idol worship will be won. tianity toward ancestor worship, and al that practice involves. Chinl"se, leaders feel that whatever is good A SingIng Colporteur in this custom should be preserved, and that for whatever seems incon- COLPORTEUR La Lau, i"n the sistent with Christianity some sub- Chinese province of Kwangstitute should be supplied. In many tung, has sold over 16,000 Scripplaces Ea!>tt'r Day is now set apart tures in twelve months. He is fond to a memorial service to the dead. of sinl<in2", and uses this as a means In some churches tahlets are erected of advertisement. As soon as he to members of the church who have comes into a street, he begins to sing

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

some Gospel song, and soon a crowd carry with it practical sympathy and of people gathers about him. When help if it wishes to develop the power the song is finished, he begins to of appreciation of its higher truth.

preach, telling his audience enough of the Gospel story to arouse their JAPAN-CHOSEN interest, and then he starts selling Gospels in print. His spiritual zeal Light That Cannot Be Hid is blended with business shrewdness, and he wins people wherever he THE Christian village of Chausugoes. bara in Hyuga stands out as a shining example of what Jesus of Bible Society Gleanings. Nazareth taught and lived. The Okayama Orphan Asylum is located there and its 270 cho of land is di- Chinese Concordance vided into nine plots each with a cottage, house-mother and family of DR. FENN'S Chinese Concord- twelve or thirteen children. There ance of the entire Bible is al- is primary school on week days and most completed, and it is hoped that Sunday-school on Sundays. There the brook will be issued by the end are the homes of those connected of 1970. The new Concordance will with the work-the teachers and have the following advantages: it is others in charge of the institution; based on the latest revised Manda- and in addition to tJhese are thirty rin version, is all in one volume, homes of the Asylum graduates, in and is not so exhaustive as to prove most cases both the young father imprac',kal for the average searcher and mother having been trained in of Scriptures. The book has been the Orphan Asylum. They earned much delayed on account of the ad- their little piece of land and were ditional work necessitated by the helped to build their home, adding recent re-revision of the New Testa- to land and buildings as time went ment. on. The police stationed in this vil- The Tibetan Borderland lage found theirs a superfluous job and were transferred elsewhere. The REV. ROBERT FITCH, secretary vilJage is known for miles around for of the Hangchow Union Com- its high ideals.

mittee, who has lately arrived from Japan Evangelist. China, presents a lantern lecture entitled "To the Tibetan Border- Christian School'S Wide Influence land." Mr. Fitch says: GOLDEN GATE SCHOOL AT "In the Tibetan borderland there is Nagoya, Japan, radiates wholean unparalleled opportunity for mis- some influence in more than one sionary work. One should begin direction. Mr. Ichimura, the princiwith the families of the local chief- pal, has been in practical charge of tains who control each a score or the School for five years, and puts more of walled towns, some of them into effect many valuable ideas. almost inaccessible on high mountain For example, the large and centrally peaks. By studying their needs, help- ing them in their agriculture, dairy located schoo! chapel was not being cul~ure and mining-, together with used enough to satisfy Mr. Ichimura, Riving them the Gospel, one would so that some years ago he began have almost an unlimited opportun- gathering subscriptions to support ity for influence for p'ooo. The a popular lecture 'course in the bl1iJrlmere preaching of the Gospel with- in~. As the speakers are usually out the riving of practical help Christians, they often get in a rlnj;- would he like presenting to them a inl; Christian message to back up disemhodied spirit. The spiritual is and base their moral propositions.

fundamental, but Christianity must Another measure, introduced by

the principal, was a limited form of in 1915 reveals some interesting side student government. A leading news- lights on the subjects which are repaper of Nagoya published a series ceiving the attention of Japanese of editorials contrasting the fine free readers. For example, books on atmosphere of the school "which de- industry head the list, with 6,697 velops the pupils naturally and volumes; policics comes next with brings out the best that is in them" 6,132 titles, while books on religion with the management in government number 2,895. Japan evidently beschools "which turn out, not men, gins to realize her need of religion, but manikins." if an advance over the number the previous year can be taken as sig- Christian Observer. nificant. Educational subjects reach 2,696 and general literature, 2,210– Oita Newspaper Evangelism much of the lattJer being of a de- basing nature. REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of Oita, during the past seven years Christian Literature Songht in Korea has developed newspaper evangelistic work in Japan, which has branched ALL KINDS of devotional, bioout in a variety of forms, and has graphical and theological books, been the means of extending a commentaries, books on Sundayknowledge of Christianity in the out school organization, and magazines of the way places of Japan. On the are in demand at present in Korea. eve of his departure for America on In the hope of supplying this demand, furlough, Dr. Pieters sends some in- more than thirty small Christian book teresting facts about this work. stores have been opened in various parts of the country, entirely aside There are now more than three from the regular mission book rooms. hundred members enrolled in the Loan Library Association. The col- Another comparatively recent deporteur of the Association has not velopment has been the launching of been idle, and has sold an average of two Christian magazines, The Theothree hundred books and tracts logical Review. a quarterly, and The monthly. The attendance 31t weekly Bible Magazine, bi-monthly.. meetings where weekly printed sermons are used, in the absence of any Exodus of Koreans Into Manchuria preacher, is now regularly over sixty every Sunday, and sometimes rises to DURING these days of trial in seventy or eighty. In one of the Chosen, many Koreans are miplaces where this is done there are grating into Manchuria. Three hunnow thirteen candidates for bap- dred thousand of them have settled tism. The amount taken in for in North Kando and some 200,000 books sold during the first six in West Kando (Manchuria). Rev. months of 1919 was larger than for W. 'T. Cook, a Presbyterian missionall of last year. This does not mean ary in Mukden, reports that there is financial gain, but is very significant an unusual opportunity of Christianas proof of a widening constituency izing that land through these Koand increasing evangelistic influence. reans, most of whom are Christians. The American Presbyterians (U. S. On account of great advance in the A.) and the .Scotch Presbyterians have a joint work in Hinking-, the cost of prinlting and advertising, the strategical center of the ';Vest Kanda newspaper work has been temporari- field, and there are there 40,000 ly suspended, but all other forms of Christians and 40 self-supporting staextension work have beeen actively tions. At Yongjung, the central carried on. station of North Kando field. there is an encouraging- work of Canadian What Japan Reads Presbyterians. The climate is ex- A SCRUTINY of the lish of 24,- 448 books published in Japan

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tremely cold in winter and the immi- the equipment of native doctors for grants have suffered greatly from cold all Africa. and hunger. Over 75,000 Koreans have crossed the Yalu river into The Zulu is keen for medical Manchuria during the past year. training, and is capable of receiving There has been a great scourge of it. The young men' and women who influenza among them and the work have entered European or American of the missionaries has been impeded universi~ies have shown that in abilin many ways, but the outlook is ity they are little, if any, inferior bright if the church at home will to white students. The school prorise to the opportunity. posed must be small enough at first to allow for individual attlention to AFRICA each student, and must comprise at A Century of Christian Work In Sierra least five years of intensive study.

Leone Topoke TrIbe and Christianity I T is an "eye opener" to the average AMONG the villages in the Congo tourist to Sierra Leone-too apt region keenly alert totihe Gosto judge a place by the types around pel are those of the Topoke tribe, the harbor-to find a cathedral near an independent people along the the wharf, whqse clergy possess the south bank of the Congo river. The degree of either M. A. or B. A. Fur- Christian agencies most effectively thermore, an excellent university employed among them are the daily stands just outside the town, and a school and evangelistic services. At large number of African students present, sixteen Topoke villag-es are avail themselves of its privileges. under the care of native Christian Christian work has been going on workers, while a few other groups in Sierra Leone for more than a have erected school buildings and century, beginning with 1816. Uni- are expectantly awaiting the arrival versity degrees have been conferred of teachers. One of the Gospels and upon successJul students of Durham several hymns have been translated University for tlhe past forty years. into their own tongue.

The Christian. A cheering feature of this enter- prise is the friendly rivalry in the French Mission in Africa Transferred matter of regular contributions for the support of' teachers and evan- THE Methodist Episcopal Board gelists. of Foreij!"n Missions is to have control of a French Evangelical Mis- Andrew Murray Memorial sion in North Africa, accepting a suggestion to this effect by the THE missionary occupation of French colonial government. 200,000 square miles of terri- tory in Portuguese West Africa is Supplanting the Witch Doctor being maDped outl as a memorial to the late Dr. Andrew Murray. The DR. James B. McCord of Durban, proposed field extends westward South Africa, is planning, upon from the Zambezi to the Atlantic his reflurn to Natal. to open a medi- Ocean for a distance of 600 miles. cal school for Zulu young- men, so It is under Portuguese rule, and th.at they may g-o out among- their comprises the largest unevangelized own people and set them free from area south of the equator. It is imtheir age long bondage to the witch possible to make an accurate estidoctor. The Zulus excel other Af- mate of the pOPulation–probably rican tlribes in intellect and initia- between two and three million. tive, and Dr. McCord believes that this beginning will in time result in The plan provides for seven or eight principal centers at a distance

of 100 miles Of' more apart, each cen- Secretary of the Interior and Mr.

ter to have a staff of six to eight Jorge Bocobo, Dean of the Law workers whose chief duty, after School of the University of the learning the language, will be to Philippines, spoke with the same train native workers. _The laying appreciation of Protestant Missions out and equipping of each station and the work of Bible distribution.

will involve an expenditure of $4,000, with further sums for sta- France and the New Hebrides tions with medical or industrial THE following letter has come to workers_ The total amount needed Rev. Frank Paton, a son of John for equipping, sending out and the G. Paton. The writer was a painted, first year's maintenance of forty naked cannibal twenty-three years workers will be at least $125,000. ago, and as destitute of education as ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC of clothing. The letter voices a pro- Japan and Vatican Discuss 3lissions test against the turning over of the New Hebrides Islands to France.

JAPAN has administered the Caro- "I, lavis, desire to write this letter line, Marshall and Marianne is- to you, Frank Pa:on. I have heard lands of the Pacific since capturing again that France wishes to take them from Germany early in the Tanna, but I do not desire France on war. Captain Sato Yamamoto, Jap- Tanna. Formerly this land of Tan- anese naval attache in Rome, has na was dark with all sorts of evil now taken up negotiations with the ways but the Lord Jesus sent you to Vatican in regard to German Catho- Ta~~a with the help of the Holy lic missions on those islands. It Spmt to rescue me and Lomai and was reported that the Pope favored the whole people of Tanna. God an international corps of mission- has called away Lomai but I desire aries to supplant the German work- to say to you that if France comes ers. to Tanna she will destroy the work of Jesus on Tanna. For this reason The Bible in the Philippines I do not desire France on Tanna.

AT a recent luncheon :-,i~'en in This is my word and the word of all New York by the American Bi- the chief men of Tanna which I am saying to you, Frank Paton. ble Society to the Philippine Mission to the United States, the Secretary "Finished is my word to you. of the Society, Dr. Wm. I. Haven, Farewell. The Lord Jesus keep you called attention to the fact that dur- in your work." ing the American occupation of the The Presbyterian· Witness.

Philippines for the past twenty years the Bible had been translated into Missionary Association in HawaH eleven languages and dialects of the THE descendants of the early mis- archipelal!o and that two and a half sionaries to the Hawaiian Islands million Bibles, or portions, had been have formed themselves into an as- sociation which now includes nearly distributed.

Mr. Manuel Quezon, President' of 1,000 members. Most of these men the Philippine Senate and Chairman and women are interested in the of the visiting Mission, spoke with missionary work begun years ago enthusiasm of the results of Prot- by their ancestors, and aid the pres- estant Mission work among the Fili- e!1t day workers in every way pos- pinos; and assured the representa- SIble. Rev. Henry P_ Judd, one of tives of American Christianity that, the field secretaries of the Hawaiian a fter complete independence. every. Evang-elistic Association, which is effort would be made to assist the responsible for scores of churches various missions. Mr. Rafael Palma, and Sunday-schools in the islands, is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a descenda.nt of one of these pioneer foreign methods of cultivation of missionaries. The Continent. the soil. Too much food and too little work bring deplorable results.

Third, The white men's diseases Missionary Prospects in Java and epidemics that sweep off the NEARLY every native of Java, people by hundreds. if asked what his religion is, To counteract these conditions, the natives must have technical, phywould reply without hesitation that sical and moral education. Marriage laws should be observed by both nahe was an "Orang Islam," but in tives and foreigners. Both native point of fact the religion of most and Christian laws are now violated Javanese is a heterogeneous mixtu,e by the system of recruiting labor for .of Buddhist and Hindu rites, with the plantations. Boys and girls edua thin veneer of Mohammedanism. The average native is quite ignorant cated in mission schools come under evil influences on the plantations .of Mohammedan faith-he does not wi~h disastrous results. eat pig's flesh, and there the matter -ends. His religion is more of a The natives should be brought social and political factor in his life, more under Christian supervision, which possibly explains his bitter an- not only for intellectual and spirit- tagonism to Christianity. The Dutch ual instruction, but for training in missionaries have solved this prob- practical industries and for employlem by setting up separate Christian ment under wholesome conditions. villages for their converts, as soon Technical schools for industrial as the.·e are enough to form a nu- training would be a great help to both men and women in enablin~ deus. them to become self-supp-orting. An- All the Java missions under the other great need is for Christian planters, traders and builders who jurisdiction of the Established Prot- would endeavor to surround their estant Church of the Netherlands- employees with good influences and Indies include 25.000 Christians. In opport'Unities. addition, the Methodist Episcopal Church of America has been at work· The joint French and British Con- in Java for fifteen years, the Salva- vention for the New Hebrides is tion Army for twenty-five years, the very unsatisfactory and all who are British and Foreign Bible Society has work on a large scale, and there interested in the welfare of the naare other British and American mis- tives hope for some better form of sions. Java has a popUlation of Government. 33,500,000 natives, and only a be- gin~ing has been made in evangeli- zatton. GENERAL NEWS Deatll.~ in the New Hebrides The Palestine Bureau.at Work T A HE rapid destruction of the peo- CENTRAL Palestine Bureau of ple in islands like the New Heb- the Zionist Organization has ..ides is due chiefly to three causes: been established, and will decide under what industrial, administrative First, foreign clothes to which the native is not accustomed. When and other conditions the forthcom- ·wet, he does not change and so ing large scale colonization of Pales- tine shall take place. It will also catches cold and contracts consump- serve as central agency for the regution. He also has no facilities for lation and organization of Jewish imwashing clothes properly and the) migration into Palestine.

become filthy. Very little clothing The whole Zionist organization is needed. Second, .The lessened! necessity has been recast and transferred to for work due to the introduction of London since the close of the w,ar,

and has been divided into five ad- banks made famous by the ICansas ministrative offices: Political and boy who supported "mother's tenth Jewish Rights in the Diaspora, Gen- leper" by raising a pig and selling it eral Organization, Finance, Educa- for a sum sufficient to care for a tion, and Palestine. J.eper for a year. The teacher knew The Palestine office will deal with the Sunday-school had many' causes the problem of colonization in all to be presented but she knew also that its bearings. Its work consists at the Lord Jesus always found a place present in preparatory labors and in His full life for the lepers, so she measures which will pave the way told the story of the Kansas boy and for drawing up a complete program his pig and put the little bank down of colonization in Palestine. This on the table for special gifts. They office will undertake at once a sys- began to come in every week. Then tematic survey of agricultural Pal- some one wanted to take the pig estine to determine which areas should home for a week. On the next Sun- be put under cultivation and in what day he came back well fed. The manner. This is but a small part money was taken out and the pig'

of the varied work planned for the spent the next week in another home.

present year to prepare Palestine In a short time $25.00 had been for the new nation waiting eagerly given, and an interest in the lepers of the world had been begun in ~any to return to its old home. homes that had never given a The Sunday Scho~l Times.

The World FrIendship Alliance thought to the subject before. Such a bank with the story in a leaflet, AN American branch of The may be secured on application to Mr. World Alliance for International W. M, Danner, 156 Fifth Ave., New Friendship through the Churches York City, was organized last May with Dr.

William Pierson Merrill as president OBITUARY NO'l'ES and Dr. Henry A .. Atkinson as gen- Isaac Pierson of China eral secretary. The offices of the REV. ISAAC PIERSON; fot organization are at 70 Fifth Avenue, N ew York. The American Alliance – twenty years a missionary ill the is a part of a world-wide movement. American Board in Yu-cho and,P;J.(}~ The International Committee of the ting-fu, China, died at Berkeley~' Alliance met recently in Holland at The Hague. Cal., July 16. Mr. Pierson wa'sdis-'

The purpose of this organization triet secretary for New Engla'nd df is to foster just and friendly relations among the nations by means the American Tract Society .£tom 1904 until November, 1918,Wlien he resigned because of ill health.'

of conferences and an educational A. B. Simpson of New York propaganda through the Christian churches, schools, the press, and THE honored founder and Presi~ proper legislation. The , American dent of the Christian and Mis- Alliance will cooperate closely with sionary Alliance died at Nyack, the Federal Council of Churches, N. Y., October 29th, aged seventythe Interchurch World Movement four years. Dr. Simpson was born and other interdenominational or- and educated in Canada, came to. ganizations in the U~ited States. New York in 1881, and in 1887 founded the Christian Alliance which Cleanse the Lepers came to include the International During this year there will come Missionary Alliance. This organiza- ~any opportunities to think of the tion has sent out hund:-eds of foreign lepers and work for them. missionaries who are working in One woman took into her Sunday- many lands. A Missionary Training school class one of the little pig Institute is maintained at Nyack.

Spread of Christianity in the Mod- Christianizing of the world accord-

em Wodd. By Prof. Edward C. ing to that Gospel we must some- Moore. 8vo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. times think, in the center of Chris- The University of Chicago Press. tendom or in the days of the Great 1919. War, that we have hardly done more than to make a beginning." As Professor of Theology and Christian Morals at Harvard, and God's Responsibility for the War.. By President of the American Board Edward S. Drown, D. D. S6 pp. of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- $.60, cloth. The Macmillan Com- .sions, Professor Moore has unique pany, 1919. qualifications for writing thi~ survey of the extension of Christianity The subject of God's "responsifrom Apostolic days to the out- bility" for evil and suffering is here break of the World War. It is discussed in the light of the great the work of a student for students war. The discussion is chiefly conof history. Professor Moore re- cerned with the omnipotence of lates the progress of Christianity God. If God's power is not limto political expansion and educa- ited, why is it that He, a loving tional advancement. After dealing and good God, permits evil? Prof. with the early expansion. of Chris- Drown contends that we have ofttianity in the Roman Empire, he en had false conceptions of omnitakes up Europe from the middle potence, and becaus.e of such conages to the present day; the ex- ceptions "have made God responsipansion of Christian civilization ble," attaching limits to His power in America, Asia and Africa. in order to account for His good- ness. The author maintains that The second section of the book even if there is a limit to the powdeals with the Christian movement er of God, (he does not acknowlin the various mission fi.elds. It is edge that there is) it is rather a a brief but thoughtful treatise by cond.ition of His goodness and His a broad-minded, scholarly student moral greatness. Having estabof world movements, their causes lished a universe of unchanging ,and relationships. Many impor- law for the benefit of man's moral tant topics are omitted or very in- development, His .greatneo;s of adequately presented: such as the power is manifested in His self- Armenian situation, Egypt and restraint in not interfering. Being Arabia, the Chinese revolution, the a moral God, He cannot escape the Japanese political situation and the risks that are inseparable from Indian Mass Movements. Malay- every moral adventure. The ausia, Australasia, the Islands of the thor pleads for the belief that Pacific and Latin America are very goodness is itself omnipotent, and lightly touched upon; and modern that believing in the God revealed missions in Arctic regions are in Christ, Who suffers with us, omitted. In fact, the problems and and in "the omnipotence that is progress of Christianity in the last His alone-the omnipotence of a half century are much less satis- righteous and loving will," we can factorily treated than are the de- i/:>ravely work with Him, assured velopments of the preceding cen- that He will help us to the end. ;turies. The book is logical, concise and Professor Moore concludes by interesting. It stimulates thought, saying: "Of the mere proclamation even though the reader may not of the Gospel in all the world we agree with all the conclusions. have nearly made an end. Of the

The Opportunity for. Religion in the founded St. John's College, Ran- Present World Situation. By Har- goon, which is now the leading ry F. Ward. 12mo. 66 pp. $.60 educational institution in Burma. Some 15,000 pupils, including pau- net. The Woman's Press, New York. 1919.

This after-the-war book deals pers and princes, came under Dr.

with the "opportunity for religion Marks' remarkable personal influ- to lead humanity into a better way ence.

of living." Prof. Ward looks to a The story of Dr. Marks' work common religious dynamic to make is exceptionally interesting, as a world-democracy effective. He gathered by Rev. W. C. B. Purser, believes in Christianity as the re- from documents left by Dr. Marks ligion of hope and of the social and from letters and reports. It gospel, but he seems to base his is not a study of the Burmese or hope in the power of the Christian a dissertation on educational mis- ideal, rather than in the power of sions, but a simple, entertaining Christ Himself. and stimulating story of the mis- sionary's experience and observa- ::ealth and the Woman Movement. tions. On the occasion of his first By Clelia D. Mosher, M. D. 12mo. interview with King Mindon, Dr. 45 pp. 60 cents net. The Woman's Marks and some of his pupils were ushered into the throne room and . Press, New York. 1919. conversed with the king, while all Dr. Mosher, the medical adviser -.f women at Leland Stanford Junior University, in this lecture has the Burman officials knelt with given some excellent advice to elbows on the floor. Before the monarch were placed the "emwomen on being "racially fit and blems of royalty," a sword, a gold at the same time economically effi- betel-box and a gold spittoon. The cient." She believes that a woman King readily promised permission may overcome her physical limita- for Christian missionary work, and tions and cites the experience of offered to give land and buildings women in the European war to for a church and Christian schools. show that they can fight and work under constant and nervous physi- He proudly refused contributions cal strain as efficiently as men. from outside, saying, "I wish no Dr. Mosher does not advocate assistance in my works of merit." .women becoming masculine, but The king also promised that if his only that they attain the ideal of own sons wished to become Chrisa perfect body as a suitable recep- tians he would not oppose them. Dr. Marks died in 1915 at the tacle for a beautiful soul. age of eighty-three.

Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. Illustrated. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.50 net.' The Making of the Church of England E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1917. A. D. 597-1087. By Thomas Allen Tid- Forty years (1859-1899) in the ball, D. D. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00: The mission field is a long time-long Stratford Co., Boston, Mass., 1919. enough to give a thorough knowl- This is the substance of a course edge of the people, long enough to of historical lectures given by the note the influence of the Gospel on author to his classes in a Southnon-Christian peeple, long enough ern University. It covers in a for tremendous changes to take most interesting and helpful manplace, long enough to test a man's ner the five centuries mentioned value as a missionary. All of in the title, and shows clearly the these advantages are manifest in parts played respectively by Kentthis record of Dr. Marks' life and ish and Northumbrian Christianity work in Burma. He was one of and by the Irish, Scotch and British the great educational missionaries .churches in the progress and de- of the Church of England, and velopment of English Christianity until at length the com- cially because a missionary accoming of the Nomans led to the panied the authors on this tour. definite union of the English The impartiality of treatment of Church with the Continental and missionary work is obvious, to- Roman influences prevalent at that gether with a good deal of caution. time. The book will prove a dis- Thus on one page it is said that tinctly useful guide to those who the question of how much the wish to study this period. missionaries are able to accom- plish from a religious standpoint The main objection to the au- the "writers do not wish to disthor's position is that Wakeman's cuss," though it is admitted that book is regarded as authoritative, the missionaries are potent factors when those who know English in the educational development of church history best are fully aware the people. 'hat it is written with a very strong bias against everything Reunion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Protestant. It has been well de- Nicoll. 12mo. $1.50 net. 292 pp. scribed as " a novel with a pur- Geo. H. Doran Co. 1919. pose." Then, unfortunately, the proofs of this book have been in- The editor of The British Weekly adequately read, with the result has produced a delightful book perthat there are misprints of names taining to the future life. The and 'other terms, which are unwor- work is eminently sane, and the thy of so good and useful a work. treatment of the theme is sug- In the second edition, which it is gestive rather than dogmatic. Sir much to be hoped and rightly ex- Robertson Nicoll has a way of pected this book will demand, stating truth which makes a diffithese errors should certainly be cult subject clear, and at the same corrected. time carries conviction.

Camps and Trails in China. By Roy For those who have recently Chapman Andrews and Yvette Borup been bereaved this book will be Andrews. Large 8vo. 334 pp. $3.00 not only a comfort, but a spiritual net. D. Appleton & Company, New tonic. It cannot fail to stimulate York, 1919. faith, and quicken the desire of the reader for a more intimate fellow- This is a story of exploration ship with Christ here as a prepinto unknown and wild parts of aration for the wonders of the life Northern China, told by the lead- which is beyond. er of the expedition. He was sent by the American Museum of Nat- The rapid rise of spiritualism, ural History to explore and to caused by the war, and the natural collect specimens. His wife, who desire of friends to communicate is an expert photographer, accom- with those who have died, has -led panied her husband, and secured many into strange and unwholesome most interesting illustra- some practices. The perusal of a tions which are reproduced in this book of this character is a correctvolume. The authors mingled with ive for any such inclination. Its over thirty little known tribes, and sanity as compared with the vasecured a vast assortment of rare porings of some publications on the animals. The book contains a rec- them that are called according to ord of many thrilling experiences His purpose." during their journey of a thousand miles _ by caravan into districts Part one uf the book contains a where news of the outside world number of essays, most of which is said never to penetrate. It is have appeared in The British Weeknatural to look carefully at the ref- ly. Each essay is complete in erences to missionary work, espe- itself. The main conclusions are that the believers at death pass into the immediate presence of Christ; that they are purified, en- mention the names of those who lightened, perfected, and that they report .these answers, but they have blessed reunion with those state that each case can be subthey have loved and who have stantiated. This of course strengthgone before. In peace these souls ens the impact made by the book. await the Second Advent, Resur- An index adds to its usefulness. rection and Judgment. The sec- The division into chapters, contion closes with quotations from taining such headings as, "The Re- Tennyson, Dante, Luther, and oth- covery of the Sick," "For Finaners on the future state. cial Aid," "Deliverance in Time of Danger," and "For Guidance," Part two is a series of testimo- make an instant appeal· to the nies on the subject of reunion with reader. Such a collection is like loved ones, grouped under relation- a note-book of the results of laborships as parents and children, atory experiments. brothers and sisters, husbands, wives and friends. This likewise The White Eagle of Poland. By E. F. concludes with testimonies from Benson. l2mo. $1.50. 255 pp. Geo. history and literature. The very H. Doran Co. 1919. fact that the book is not formal in tone, or systematic in treatment, Poland has had a complicated makes it the more easily read, and history which is made plain in gives a sense of freedom and nat- these pages. With real insight and uralness to the thought. perfect candor the author pictures the tangled situation, and shows God Over All. By Dr. A. T. Schofield. clearly that Poland is of vital im- 12mo. 109 pp. Pickering and Inglis. portance to the Allies. This un- Glasgow, 1919. fortunate country, which has played battle-dore and shuttlecock These brief and rather sketchy in history, is now to be a part of chapters are written to bring the cordon of states which are to brightness and cheer to those who thwart German expansion eastare suffering or sorrowing. The ward. The danger, however, of aged especially will be pleased with falling under the influence of the this as a devotional book for the Teutons has not passed, and the quiet hour. The busy pastor seek- author makes this very real. He ing for a little present to send to has given us a readable· account a shut~in, or to one who is de- of this Polish problem which has prived of sight, will find what he been called the most gigantic quesis looking for in this· little work, tion of international politics. for the key-note is, "We know that all things work together for good The Realities of Modern Science. By to them that love God, and to John Mills. 12mo. 327 pp. $1.50. them that are called according to His The Macmillan Co. 1919. purpose." This well named book for the I Cried, He Answered. 12mo. 127 pp. general reader affords a picture of Bible Institute Colportage Association. molecules, atoms, electrons, etc., in Chicago, 1919. modern dress. There is no at- tempt at text-book style, but the This is a compilation of remark- effort is made to introduce the reable and newly published answers cent applications of science in a to prayer. The circumstances are readable way. The plan of the augiven in each case with a view to thor in the opening chapters is strengthening faith. They serye historical and social, while the rebes't who pray, and they serve mainder of the book gives the apwhile they are praying. This is plications and relations of the the motive of the book. The edi- forms of energy which are contors have thought it wise not to sidered. For those who seek a mindedness." Chaplain Keable non-technical introduction to mod- seems to be somewhat of this type, ern science this volume will prove of interest. The analogies with the with additional emphasis on Jesus spiritual world, while not brought Christ as friend and the Saviour out by the writer, will be appar- of men. His weak point seems to ent to the reader whose mind is trained to observe such parallels. be that while he emphasizes the need for church unity and calls Fundamental Doctrine of the Christian attention to some very real failings Faith. By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D. of the Church, he does not point 12mo. 328 pp. $1.40 net. Geo. H. out the real basis of Christian Doran Co., New York, 1919. unity, surrender and loyal obe- dience to Jesus Christ in letter and Christians need to have truths in spirit. of the Bible and the Christian religion restated from time to time Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances by one who believes in them. Dr. Balfour. 8vo. 264 pp. $1.50. George Torrey, evangelist and teacher of H. Doran. 1919. Los Angeles Bible Institute, is well qualified to do this in a way The life of Dr. Elsie Inglis was to help young Bible students. He laid down in the great war as a takes up the Deity of Christ, the sacrifice for her beloved Serbia. Holy Spirit, Regeneration, Sancti- Born in India, reared in a cultured fication and other doctrines, so Christian home, educated in Edinmuch discussed and so often mis- burgh, Glasgow and Paris, Dr. understood today. Inglis developed into well rounded womanhood. As a pioneer woman Standing By. By Robert Keable. 8vo. in the study of medicine, she was 271 pp. $2.00. E. P. Du.tton & Co. enabled to attain success in her New York, 1919. profession through the encourage- ment of a wise father, and her This British Colonial Chaplain- own indomitable will. an African Missionary-gives us the benefit of his war time re- When the war broke out, the flections in France and Flanders. call of suffering Serbia became so They are human~too entirely hu- insistent in her heart that she man perhaps for a chaplain~but could not restrain the desire to they give a man's view of the serve where the need was so great, causes of "the desolation of Eng- and pushed through every political lish religion" and the remedy he barrier until she had blazed the believes will come in the reunion trail for the British Women's Hosof the Christian Church. Chaplain pital Service, and had taken her Keable shows the good and evil own well .equipped unit to Serbia. effects of army life. "Nine Eng- But her service was not long. In lishmen out of ten," he says, "no 1917 she developed the disease longer desire the religious system which caused her death, and after in which a special order of minis- a long and painful voyage to Engters is a necessity. All they ask land, reached a hospital only a of a padre is that he shall be a few hours before death. genial, all-round, broad minded, good chap, a smoker, not averse The spirit which enabled her to to a glass of whiskey and soda, overcome obstacles is the same athletic and a speaker who will spirit which leads pioneer missionspeak straight out on common aries into fields of greatest ignor- "sense things like clean living at bot- ance and distress. The story of tom," duty, honesty, patriotism, gen- her life cannot but be an. inspiratlemanliness, good humor, broad- tion to young women who are planning their lives for the great- est good to humanity. ONE PHYSICIAN AGAINST FIF- out of their hands, so I said we TEEN MEDICINE MEN must first pray to God to help us, The chief wife of the native Shan for unless God helped us and ruler of Mongnai State had an ab- blessed our work it would all be in scess form over her left shoulder, v;lin. After prayer we got busy- which gradually grew worse despite fulfilling the prophecy of the British native treatment. She told the local official by using the knife very free- British official about it and he ad- ly indeed, not once but on several vised her to call me to treat her, different occasions before she got but she demurred, saying, "But he well, but thanks be to God, she did will cut me!" To which the British get well and is now as strong as official readily assented, saying it ever-but she will carry that scar must be cut in order to get well for the rest of her life!

again. This frank statement as to For four months we went to the what I might do to her was not palace daily and worked for an hour sufficiently attractive for her to each day in treating our royal pa- abandon her native doctors until tient, who rapidly became free from three weeks had passed from the pain, and was able to sleep and to time the abscess had become very eat whatever she wanted. At first painful; and when she was suffering I had to lay the law down very em- day and night with the.pain, which phatically about those fifteen na- kept steadily increasing, and when tive medicine men and myself-I her condition made her an object of simply would not stand co-laboring disgust to those around her, she fin- with them; it was either my services ally called me to treat her. When alone, or else I would go and she she did call me she had fifteen of could have them all back again!

the best medicine men she could get After two days' treatment, however, in the country treating her, and she she felt so much better that I had was so weak that she had to be held no trouble whatever with my medi- up in a sitting posture by four fe- cal rivals, who disappeared from the male attendants. The abscess was scene, much to my relief, for one can now almost as large as one's two never tell out here what is going on hands held together, while her gen- behind the scenes! Day by day I ~ral condition made me despair of was able to preach a little to the saving her life. The large abscess Princess and her attendants, and . had had no washing or any anti- also prayed with her and taught her septics whatever, and was covered to pray. Of her own free will and by a large green leaf I The native without my urging it, she promised doctors had all said that the abscess to attend once each month the was due to an evil spirit which had preaching services in our chapel- entered the Princess, so their treat- which promise she has partially kept, ment was confined to sprinkling at least. Prayer was mClde for her by powered bark over the abscess, cov- our people both in private and in pub- ering it with green leaves, and in lic, so we did not depend ~ 11 medical muttering incantations over their un science alone. The woman has not fortunate but loyal and obedient pa- yet accepted Christ. but we have tient, whom they had also nearly labored and prayed and soW'n the starved by denying her many foods. sed, so who can say it wiH never A very hasty inspection of the ul- bear fruit? Certain it is that out ceration was enough for me to see medical work has achieved some what I was up against with fifteen prestige from this case and the na~ hostile medicine men around just tive ruler and his wife are maR wanting a chance to. put in their oar grateful and friendly to us than ever and to make trouble for one who before.-From a letter of Dr. H. C.

was taking a very profitable patient Gibbens, Mongnai, Burma.

l'The Crisis in Church and College"

A STIRRING BOOK FOR THE NEW ERA BY THE WELL KNOWN WRITER Dr. G. W. McPherson, of Yonkers, N. Y.

(Author of "The Modern Conflict Over the Bible" 25,000 In Second Edition,Cloth) Supt. of The Old Tent Evangel Evangelistic Committee. New York City. The Crisis Vol Cloth. 1919.250 pages. Price $1.45.

Distributed by Yonkers Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. G. W. lV.lc.Ph~rson.

This book gives results of correspondence with 211 Presidents of Colleges. theological seminaries and preparatory schools. submitting excetl>t. and letters in full on every vital religious question as. the history of the Bible. inspiration. higher criticism. evolution, missions. students and tea.chers problems. social service. place of Christ in modern thought. and is endorsed by clergy. educators, laymen. men and women everywhere, It is the book for the thinking people of this new age. Would make a deairable Holiday Gift.

Testimonials tbat Count Dr. James M. Gray . Los Angeles Bible Institute Dean. Moody Bible Institute: "I have read your Dr. R. A. Torry, Dean: "Rush by express 100 copies otirring book and am preparing a commendatory review of it for the "Christian Workers Magazine." In this of.your Crisis volume. I am profoundly stirred by review Dr, Gray said: "It is the only book of its kind." this book," Telegram sent by Rev, Dr. Horton, Supt. of this institution of 400 Bible students.

Dr. Len G. Broughton Dr. Mark A. Matthews Noted Northfield Speaker: "It is one of the ablest",res- Ex-Moderator, Presbyterian Church of America: entations of the religious questions that has appeared "Send 100 copies of your book to my church in Seattle. In our Bible Conference here your great book was in our day, I shall study this book further." praised and 100 copies were sold, except a few which —- I am sending to some friends…

Rev. Paul Rader ~D~r-.~A-.~C~.~D~i'x-on———— Pastor. the Moody Church. Chicago: "I have been praying three years for this book. I think the Moody Church will want 1.000 copies. In this first " have read lour book with profound interest. It is great chapter built of excerpts from the radical text-I a message an greatly needed today, With the ex· books and reference books used in our religious edu- ception of one or two minor matters, I give it my cation, you have all the serum." hearty endorsement."

"Please print the following words on the front page of your book Entitled, THE CRISIS IN CHURCH AND COLLEGE; The time has come for every Chrj,otian to be counted. The roll callis now going on and everyman who pretends to be a Christian must answer YES or NO to the question, "Are you absolute!y loyal to Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God?" It is lolly for us to make an attack upon the athe.im, agnosticsbn, skepticism and anarchy being preached from the street corner or the soap boxes, when we are pennilting teachers in our schools and colleges to produce .uch ecclesiastical and politic"l anarchists. To make an attack upon the effect and not uproot the cause is superficial work. To attack the soap box orator who has been created by the anarchistic teachings of our schools is not striking at the source of the evil.

The schools or this land must he purged; the public school must be redeemed, the colleges and universities and seminaries must be purged, cleansed, purified, fumigated and saved from the infamous teachings of the va..t. W~ do not want "nything in this country that carried the label, "~!,>de in Germany."

We are cursed today with the rationalism, the socialism and anarchy of rationalistic Gennan teachings We have sa,'ed the world from German autocracy. we. must save America's schools, homes and children, and political factors from the infamy of rationalism. 'socialism and German anarchistic t~achings.

The book written hy Dr. McPherson, one of the most loyal men in America, entitled The Crisis in Cht'rch and College ought to be in the hands of every patriotic American citizen. It should be on the de..k of every preacher. and it should he in the home of every Christian.. J commend to all and urge everyone to read it carefullv. Dr. McPherson stated the fact" (Signed) M. A MATTHEWS.

. . – SPECIAL OFFER! Cash Gift of '25 lor order of' $100 worth I $12 for $50. and $550 for $25.

P-dStor wrote; "Crisis vp}ume ro-engtbened palItorand prever-ted division of cbtp'clJ." Our young people must ~t this book. BIble Classes need it."· , '.' . ,~ . YOUR OPPORTUNITY!

Combination Offers of TIiE MISSIONARY ~~WORID $2.50 A YEAR-FOREIGN POSTAGE 50r EXTRA WITH ANY OF THE FOLLOWING MAGAZINES COMBINED SPECIAL COMBINED SPECIAL PRICE PRICE PRICE PRICE The Evangel ………… $3.00 $2.50 Moslem World ………. $3.75 $3.00 2.50 3.85 Life and Light. . . . . . . . . .. 3.00 2.50 World Outlook ………. 5·50 3.75 2.50 Record of Christian Work. 4·50 3.75 Mission Studies ……… 3·00 2.50 Religious Digest ……… 4;50 5.75 Missionary Herald ……. 3.25 2.50 Missionary Link ……… 3.0 0 2.50 The Survey …………. 6·50 Missionary Tidings ……. 3·00 2.50 2.50 American Motherhood …. 3·75 3.15 Missionary Voice …….. 3·00 2.50 Boy's Life …………… 4·00 3.25 2.50 McCall's ……………. 3·50 2.75 Ohio Endeavorer ……… 3·00 2.50 Garden Magazine …….. 4·50 3.75 Outlook of Missions …… 3·00 2.50 Wesleyan Missionary ….. 3·00 2.75 After January I. 1920 …•.• 5·50 4.75 Woman's Mission'y Friend 3.00 2.75 2.75 Review of Reviews ……. 5·50 4.25 Woman's Outlook …….. 3.00 3.00 Christian He,rald ……… 5·00 4.25 Woman's Work ………. 3·00 3.00 St. Nicholas Magazine …. 5·50 4.50 , Bible Today … ~ ……… 3·50 3.00 World's Work ……….. 5·50 5.00 Friend of Russia ……… 3·50 3.00 Century ……………. 6·50 5.50' Missionary Survey ……. 3·50 Churchman …………. 6.00 5.50 Christian Worker's Mag… 4.00 5.50 King's Business………. 3·50 John Martin's Book …… 6·50 5.50 Women's Missionary Mag. 3.50 Scribner's …………… 6·50 6.00 Travel ……………… 6.50 World Call ………….. 3·50 The above prices refer to the United States only Plan in Advance for Christmas!

Order at once from the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY Mi. i .iii ;&1 mu $, II ,Mil 'it lild II du Wi Wi. iirnWui2ci; Wi a iii &iSM iii&; & M. ¥ ¥ muui'; 11M" J) … Please menllon THB IDSSIONAlIY RBVDOW 0.. THB WORLD In wt1tfng to Bdvertlsel'll.'"

GIFT BOOKS A Gift

"There;, a peculiar diqnitll attached S)OO to the oil' of a book that is in no wou affected bll ita price."

Tama: The Story of a Japanese For Your Church School Girl McCall's Magaziv.e has helped by Florence Wells hundreds of churches, all ovp.r the country, to raise mortgages, buy Tama as a book is unique. At the organs and erect new buildings. If same time it is one or the most de· your church needs money, McCall's Iightfully amusing and human little will help. stories ever published. The quaint "pidgin" English in which it is written will cause gales of merriment when read aloud. This story lrom the heart of a little Japanese girJappeals to young and to grown·ups alike.

Net 75c. Postpaid S6c Ice Breakers The MeCaJl Church Plan'

by Edna Geister Pleasant! Easy! Sure!

A new edition, the sixth, revised and Here are just a few of the places enhrged to include new cotillion figures at which churches, of various de- which are easy to execute yet beautiful nominations, have profited by the or rr.irth provoking; games for church McCall Plan: socia Is adaptable to groups of all ages so that Grandfather plays with small Betsey; stunts for rural community recreation which solve the problem of how to keep the young people on the farm.

Net $1.35 Postpaid $1.45 Courage Burbank, Calif. $130.30 Sparrows Point, Md. 103.00 by Jeannette Marks Westwood. N. J. 241-70 Lakewood, Ohio 237.10 A volume of philosophy for men and Kennett Square, Penna. 208.00 worr"en on the firing line of daily life Weston, W. Va•. 125.50 which has for its keynote Captain Anderson's slogan, "Let's go in Smil- ing."

. Net $1.25 Postpaid $1.35 Christ in The Poetry of Today No church is too large, none is too small, to use the Plan effect- compiled by Martha Foote Crow ively. Write for full information today. A collection ot poems from the works of living Arrerican poets, telling the Cut Here-Send Nowl story of Christ's life in chronological order. • • _ _ _ _ • – – – – – _ . . . . . . – _ • .1 ~. _ _ • • Net $2.00 Postpaid $2.15 Modern Readers Calendar for 1920 rMcCall's Magazine, M. R.

A taste of everything for every taste— 250 West 37th St., New York City. humor, pathos, wisdom,·maxims, mot- toes, verse. A treasure to read, to use, Please send complete details about to keen, to give away. A choice gift for your choicest friends. your generous Church plan.

Net 75e. Postpaid S1e. Nrune ___________________________ Local _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ Addr~s BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or SCtiatrye.'_an_d_______________________ THE WOMAN'S PRESS Church _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ____ 600 Lesington An., New Tcd: Cit,.

Ple&I!e mention TBli loIJ8BIONAlIY RSVlEW 01' THB WOBLD In writing to advertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS The Truth About The Foundations of Mormonism. By Wm. E. La Rue. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.25. China and Japan Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. BY B. L. PUTNAMWEALE An Introduction to Rural Sociology. A uthor of" The Fight for the Republic in China," By Paul L. Vogt. D. Appleton & "Indiscreet Letters from Peking," etc. Co., N ew York.

The 'author has lilled in China since Immigrant Problems and Hopes. By childhood and lor the past twenty years W. E. Purvis. Board of Home Mishas held official positions 01 high im- sions, United Presbyterian Church, portance in the Chinese Government. Pittsburgh, Pa. He is one 01 the greatest authorities on the Far East and his book is 01 vital The Country Church in the New importance at this time. It lays bare World Order. By Edmund Des. the whole situation. Words are not Brunner. $1.00. Association Press. minced and China's case is given in a truthful and vigorous presentation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $2.00. Flem- 8vo. With Mapa. Price $2.00. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

Descriptive circular ~on-::requeat The Soul of America. By Charles L. Thompson, 12mo. 250 pp. $1.25. DODD, MEAD & COMPANY Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. PUBLISHERS NEW YORK The Church We Forget. By P. Whit- well Wilson. 8vo. 359 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

A Labrador Doctor. By Wilfred T. ere n f e I . 8vo. 440 pp. $4.00. Houghton-Mifflin Co" New York. 1919.

The Social Gospel and the New Era. By JO'hn Marshall Barker. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1919.

Intervention in Mexico. By S. G. Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1919.

–THE- The Truth about China and Japan. By B. L. Putnam Wea1e. 12mo. Scripture Text Calendar for 1920 247 pp. $2.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1919.

The Call of China. By C. T. Paul.' 105 pp. ColIege of Missions, Indian- apolis. 1919.

Some Aspects of Chinese Life an1 Thought. Addresses before Peking Language School. 16mo. 186 pp. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, Peking.

,Padre, a Red Cross Chaplain in France. By Sartell Prentice. 12mo. 328 pp. $2.00 E. P. Dutton Co., New York.

THE TABlE OF STANDARD TIME The Christian Life and How to Live It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas. 16mo. ca." By which YOII tell the appro:urnato time in th. twelve 127 pp. $0.75 Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago 1919. lreat t-itia whee jl is nOQn in the U. S. And The Modern Conflict over the Bible. ROPP"S 200 YEAR REFERENCE CALENDAR By G. W. McPherson. 16mo. 214 By ,mKh ODe C<ln tell on whim :Jay 01 lhc wlllck • ceruin pp. $1.25. Published by the author, Yonkers, New York. date fdJ ,~ 200 yea… Sene! for )'OU' ulendars AT ONC£. W. upecl • •__• The Victory Life. By John T. Fari.. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.25. American Tract rue 1JPOD them. thP year. Be IU~C )'4)U eet ),0,,"" Society. 1919.

.:2 PRICES Continued on page xv $"1:-!;:…:~.~~~ _…_.• us ~'"!'.:.~~~/s. ~~-=.;: I~:: THE BIOlA BOOK ROOM Please m~t1oD THE M[88IONABY RIIVDlW 01" TIm WOllLD In ~tlna: to advertisers

1CJI1

MissionaryBooks for Christmas Gifts A Better World By TYLER DENNETT A new and vital book on Christianity and World Missions in the Reconstruction Period. Among the timely topics discussed in the book are "The League and the Changing World," "Christian Democracy and Internationalism," "Europe, the War, and Religion," and "The New Patriotism for America." Ready soon. Probable price, cloth, $1.35; paper, 60 cents; prepaid.

Foreign Magic By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN The "magic" is wrought by Christian physicians in China. The scene of many of the stories is the region surrounding a great mission hospital. A book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers by reason of its delightful humor. Illustrated. An ideal gift-book. Price, $1.5D; prepaid.

The Honorable Crimson Tree By ANITA B. FERRIS Boys and girls will welcome this delightful new book of stories about China,-the China of today. It tells. in eight chapters, the astonishing things that up-to-date boys and girls of China are doing today; such as forming corn-clubs to raise com by the latest methods, waging a ruthless war on flies, as well as many other tasks new to China. Illustrated. Charming cover-design. An ideal gift-book. Price, boards, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; prepaid.

Order from your denominational Mission Board or from the Interchurch World Movement of North America Missionary Education Department 160 Fifth Avenue New Yark City YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Did You Ever See a and BLIND BIBLE?

PREACH THE GOSPEL TO We have Bibles for the MOHAMMEDANS blind, also in 53 Ian guages. Some immi- through grant, soldier, sailor, or poor person is waiting The American Christian Literature for a Bible. Will you supply it? Society for Moslems Send your donation (Incorporated in 1915 today.

This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields. The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evanl'elical. The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly.

Many Moslems have been converted Every kind of Bible for sale; Oxtord, Bag-ster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at through tracts. SPECIAL DISCOUNTS. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for mformatlon as to memberShiP. needs. sample tracts, meetings 01 auxlliari es, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Universal Bible Sunday Dec. 7.

Box 888, New YOY'k City Endorsed by official bodies of nearly all churches. OTHER O'PICERS QP THE SOCIETY Free Literature DRer.v.RSoabmeruteEl .MR.vZewere. r0n1erN, Dew.DY.,oorkf. Cairo, President. Vl(1e-Prealdent. Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VIce-President. Dr. Jamefl L. Barton. Mrs. Wm. Borden•• Dr. Frank Muon North. Mn. Wm. B. HUt. Mr.. Fennell P. TumBr. Mlss Anna L. J)awes. Dr. Charles B. Tyndall. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. Dr. Charles R. Watson. Mrs. D. L. Pierson. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY SBND Gins ro . 675 MadiBon Ave_ – Mft!, E. E. Olcott. 322 W. 75th St,. New York, Trea8. (1I0th year) NEW YORK Pl….e mention THII MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

__- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -____________,XN

The War WANTED The Flu And the Sunday-schools One of our advertisers who manufactUM'8 a product desired by church.., and who has Startling statements have been go- found the advertising columns of the Review ing the rounds as to great losses in very profltable, desires the services: of some Sunday-school membership in the last c1f'rgym~n. la.ymen and women who can furtwo or three years. ther the enterprise•.

Are these statements true? He will pay. Substantial Commi·.ion For the Servi~es Performed If true, just what are the facts? If you are Interested we will he ~Iad to put you And if true, what is the remedy? in touch with this advertiser. The oppor- tunity is worthy of your Investigation. Do you know what successful steps have already been taken by Sunday- Business Department schools to make up war and epidemiclosses, and to hold or restore member- Missionary Review Pnblishing Go., Inc. ship and attendance? 156 Fifth Ave. New York. There are some Sunday-schools, you know, that have not only held their own but have STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· actually increased their membership and attendance during these times. MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, Have you investigated the condition of 1912, OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF your own school, so that you know ex~tly THE WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, what the need (r loss or gain is there? N. Y., for Octobet, 1919 For some months past The Sunday School State of New Y Ot"k, County of New York, ss: Times has been investigating this subject that is of such vital importance to the very life of Before me, a notary public in and for the county the Sunday-schuo!s of North America. aforesaid, personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn. according to ~a~. deposes ~nd Every section of North America is being says that he is the EdItor of the MISSIonary Revle~ scoured for authentic material that will be of of the World, and that the following is to the best of hiS tremendous value to your school. knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, All kinds of Sunday-schools are being in- ~a~h!e~~~~s~iddp~biic~ti~~ 1f~~e~h:hda~;r~hl~~~n?n e~h~ cluded in this investigation, small and lat-ge, city and country, so that all may move for- above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912, ward together in the new era of opportunity. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: You can get the benefit of the full results of this investigation in only one way: by 1. That the name and addresses of the publisher, pt~lrs'h~~nMf~~i~n~~~oRe~~wbP~b[is~hl:;n~~fne;a~;~ :Inc., 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Ed:tor. Delavan L. Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue, NeVI York City.

2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of IT'dividual owners, or if a corporation. give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) in your home and school. Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.• 156 Fifth Ave., The articles covering this whole subiect will New York City: ~{rs. Wm. Borden, Englewood. N. J.; commence this autumn, and continue into the winter. Tbey will give a wealth of practical, M'"ss Eli7abeth Bi1Iin~s, 279 Madison Avenue, New York soundly successful material, showing how any and every school can more than overcome the City; Edwin M. Bulkley, Englewood. N. J.: Ralph L. set-back of the last few years. Cutter. 219 Clinton Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.: R. A. Doan, And in every issue you get a dozen unusual 3944 Forest Avenue. Norwood. Ohio: H. N. Dougherty, lesson-hell] feaf'lres, on the International Improved Uniform Lessons, by the best Bible Brooklyn. N_ Y_; Mrs. C. R. Erdman.. Princeton, N. J.; teachers in North America. ~amt1el H_ GiJ1espie, Odgen Place. Morristown, N. J.; D. R Gamble, Cincinnati. Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs. Hunt- }~~d~nc~n~;; ~~rW~_ ~~wH~i. 6~~~~k!e;~f:.etN~Y~; Wm_ A1bert Harbison, Pittsburg, Pa.; Aliee MeD. Kort. right, Huntinfrton, L_ I.; Mrs_ John S_ K,.nnedy, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; R. A_ Long, Kansas City, ~'N~iI[asi43HW~~c~~ilirt'St;~~~~bNl~' {;,~k? C~~; N.Ut~ P;erson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road. Montclair, N_ J. j Jas. H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City: Mrs_ A. F.

Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~:d'e, ~I~~:J~~3: ~hi(r; Jr~~nJ. SLi~i~:;~n:8~ayT:t"~ Clevehmd Ohio; Mrs. C. P_ Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, But the ..ry best tWng about tWo Every- Week Interd6nominatioJlal .Jourm".l for Philadelphia. Pa .· Mrs. Wm. Reed . ;ThMnmisspsoMna, ~54R45. OQ Aoults in Birle Study and Telching, Northumberla nd Ave., P ittsburgh, Pa a~~~~Je 2~o;k=~~28nE;~~:~e;ap'a?:.aE~~·t ~r!~ke. ~~ e" '" « Sunday-School Management, and T-: John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C_ E. Welch, the Christian I ife and Service, l' i. that it stands for the whole Westfield, N. Y. j WaIter McDou~l1, 191 Lorraine Bible as the infallible '1('9 ~:ir~uN. ¥.~n~isi:. H~~rl~lta AR;~~PJ 51rw.eri4rS~:: THE Qi j,~l'..", W ord of God, and the New York. ,<', shed blood of J ems 3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees.. and other SUNDAY SCHOOL OJ?: as the only way security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of TIMES COMPANY 01 salva.tion. total :.lmount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None. 1031 Walnut 51., Phil.. (Signed) Delavan L. Pierson_ 74 " ,~O For the 25 cents enclosed plea.se send The Sunday t,. … ~,. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 6th day of '0 "'$ School Times for to.weeks to November, 1919.

N a m e – – – – – – – _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ('..~ Caroline Bahr, ________________________ t,. N~~iifi~a~~Iifiierf:t~~s~.r g~~n~. 167, Also in register's office No. 1292, Address My commission expires March 30, 1921.

Please mention THJII MISSIONARY R:Brvmw 0::8' THE WORLD in writing to advertiser& NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS BOOKS WITH the mark of a book Ca'l'!linued from page XII PURPOSE written to meet a need The Acts. By Charl.es. R. Erdman. V 16mo. 176 pp. Westmmster Press. 1919.

Jesus and the Young Man of Today. THERE IS a growing feeling By John M. Holmes. 170 pp. $1.00.. that the books of Association ,The Macmillan Co., New York. Press are books published 1919. . "for me"-that they really are "Books with Purpose, Gcd's Highway. By W. Y.· Fullerton. 12mo. 199 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & Scott.

Failure and Recovery. By Harrington C. Lees. 16mo.· 120 pp. 25. 6d. Mor- gan & Scott.

The Christian Movement in the Japa- written to meet a need." nese Empire. Year BODk for 1919. Conference of Federated Missions, Have you these NEW books? Tokyo. That One Face (Cloth $1.25) Christian Doctrine. By R. W. Dale. 12mo. $1.50. George H. Doran Co., Richard Robert. New York. 1919. Intervention in Mexico Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 94 pp. $0.60. Asso- S. G. Inman (Paper Board. $1.50) ciation Press, New York. 1919. The New Spirit in Industry Missions Overseas. Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht Stanton. 126 pp. 2s. 6d. F. Ernest Johnson (Cloth $ .75) Society for the Promotion of Chris- tian. Knowledge, London, 1919. Building on Rock (Cloth $ .75) The Religion of Israel. By George A. Henry Kingman Barton. 289 pp. $3.00. The Mac- millan Co., New York. 1919.

Jewish Contributions to Civilization. By Joseph Jacobs. 334 pp. Jewish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1919.

The Encycoipedia of Islam. A diction- Sex and VEe (Cloth $ .60) ary of the geography, ethnography, and. biography of Mohammedan peo- T. W. Galloway ples. Two volumes, 64 pp. each. 4s. each volume. Luzac, London. 1916. Relillious Experience of Israel The Land of Promise. By H. G. Hard- William J. Hutchin. (Cloth $1.90) ing. 116 pp. 2s. Christian Mission- ary Society, London. 1919.

Cooperation in India. By Henry W. Hearth and Altar (Cloth $1.25) Wolff. 352 pp. 12s. Thacker, Lon- don. 1919. O. L. Joaeph The Story of Serampore and its Col- Between Two Worlds lege. By George Howells and A. C. Underwood. 85 pp. Serampore. 1919. John He.ton Willey (Cloth $1.25) Social Ideals in India. By William Ask your bookstore Paton. 112 pp. Is 3d. U. C. M. E. or write to U8 London. 1919. ASSOCIATION PRESS Moung Ting. Story of a Burmese Boy. 16mo. 112 pp. 25. Society for 347 Madison Avenue, New York the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don.

Tama. Diary of 'a Japanese School Girl. By Florence Wells. 16mo. 63' pp. $.0.75. The Woman's Press, New York, 1919.

Plee.ae mention. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THII WORLD In writing to advertisers

A Great

At the forefront in these troubled times, facing a race antagonism of inten!'e bitterness, with frequent o~inou:;. outbreaks of mob violence-a. situation becoming daily graver and inOl:e tense, stands The American Missionary Association The Age-Ld,ng Friend of The Lowly and Oppressed Over against the hatred, contempt, injustice, bru- tality, and clueItyof the day it sets the religion of Jesus Christ With bve at its heart,-a religion which inevitably m!J,kes for the highest moral standards: for justice, fair play, sympathy, brotherly kindness.

forbearance. and chivalry.

This great faith the Association expresses chiefly in the terms of Christian Education. .

For more than half a century it has been deep in the task of tr3.inihg Negro youth for freedom and for citizenship. It is the founder of seven notable insti- tutions-Fisk, Hampton, Atlanta, Talladega, Touga- loo, Straight. and Tillotson-and of scores of lesser RAW MATERIAL schools. It is now sustaining wholly or in pal t five colleges for Negroes besides twenty-five secondary schoolb (nor~al, indu~trial, and agricultural) with a.

teaching forc~ of about five hundred and with nine thousand pupils.' .

a The Association has from the first been a Teacher of Teachers and Leader of Leaders. Its graduates are to be found ~verywhere among the foremost men of the race. .

While unsecta:f.ian, our schools are deeply Christian.

They admit no $habby work, but insist upon high standards of: scholarship in both teacher and pupil.

They aim at sylmnetrical manhood, training head, hand. and hel),rt together. To the development of the intellect they add the discipline of self-reliance. sin- cerity, indust.fY. reverence. pat.riotism, fitness for life.

The commUnities in which our institutions stand are distingui!'hedfor;morality, prosperity, high standards of living. and ~hat self-respect which wins the respect of others. I~ alp!ost every case they are marked by kindly. neighborly relations between the races.

To the AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION The Association asks its friends to sup- Dept. MR, 2.87 Fourth A"enue~ New York City port its earnest purpose,- Desiring a share In your great task of peacemak· ETEADILY to carryon our work in the ing, I send the enclosed contribution. fa! of advancing prices; Amount •••……….• USTLY to increase the salaries of five hu dred devoted missionary teachers; Name ……………………………….. , .. PROMPTLY to repair or to replace outworn buildings and equipment; Addr…………………………………… ,.

BOLDLY to meet with new undertak- . inlts the challenge of the new day.

. : , Pl…..e mention THIll MISSIO>lAllY R",.Vll!lW. OF THIll WORLD 1n wrltlnl( to. ad….rtI…,..

following announcement was sent to e~ry Presbyterian Pastor in NO#ember

Has your Church adopted the program?

MAKE IT KNOWN IN DECEMBER THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT in its CHRONOLOGICAL PROGRAM for 1919-1920 .Iecommends that the FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK of the ChUlch be especially emphasized puring December. THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS therefore presents for adoption by all Presbyterian Churches the following program: SUNDAY, December 7. PASTOR'S DAY.

lHEME: "The New Era Foreign Missionary Task of the Presbyterian Church." Every pastor to preach on this theme in his own pulpit. or another PuiEit by exchange.

AVAlLABLE LITERATURE; Annual Report of the Board which all ministers receive from the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly. Items of special value are marked on the margin. Lake Gerieva Address of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D. D. This address is for Pastors of Presbyterian Churches only until after December 7th. After that date it can be secured in quantities for free distribution. It will be sent to all pastors.

SUNDAY, December 14. LAYMEN'S DAY.

rnEME: "Near East Facts." Five-minute addresses by laymen at the regular church services in place of the sermons. FCUR LAYMEN in each of the 10,000 Presbyterian Churches at the morning service-FORTY rnOUSAND LAYMEN. FOUR LAYMEN at each of the two service_EIGHTY THCU~AND LAYMEN.

AVAILABLE LITERATURE: A Laymen's Packet of five-minute addresses on the needs and opportunities in the war-torn countries of Syria and Persia where the Presbyterian Church has a Spiritual "Mandatory."

SUNDAY, December 21. SUNDAY SCHOOL DAY.

rnEME: "Christmas Land." An exercise under that title. for use by Sunday Schools.

has been prepared by Lt.-Col. John H. Finley. President of the University of the State of New York and American Red Cross Commissioner to Palestine and the Near East. Sample copies and order blanks are being sent to all Sunday School Superintendents and Pastors.

The annual Christmas Sunday-school offering for Foreign Missions authorized by the General Assembly, and part of the New Era Budget and Program will be for the children of Syria made homeless by the War, for whom the Presbyterian Church is responsible.

OrtIers for ..Allailable Literature" IlhoultI be sent to December Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City

the Gre, National MOlement to Perpetuate

the. Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY; you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend i our cou~ti-y. in the most stupendous of all wars.

R.eplace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor;s best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to ~ntain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your • own choosing, and such a testimonial .will dignify any room or building.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials, in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of inferior appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write for illustrated Catalog No. 19 A, st(ltillg num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. ,New York "KNOWN PROM COAST TO CCMSTu

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1919

~ Catalog of

Brings the Orient to Your Door II enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from 'the~ largest colle~tion of Ori~ntal goods in America. present- ed by an estabhl?hment which for over half a century ~as been the headquarters for the best the Orient produc~s.

Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to DepartIIlent 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

.A-A·YANTINE·E)-CO-Inc- Fifth Avenue and 39th Street New York City, N. Y.

-"""""'-M;~;~;;;-'-'

I ~ WE have on hand what is probably the largest stock of Towels of all kinds carried by any retail !a store in America. And because much of our present II i – stock was purchased at last year's prices, our present ." Ii Rea. Trade Mark retal'1 pri.CeS are outstandm' gIy moderate. We weI- iii come comparison.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

I The illuslration shows k" ,IJ" lfil1 Mail Order Service '" lwo Guest Towel. 0/ g I"'" I J~ or Any 0/ the _rchan Pure Linen Hucka- — hack. size 15 x 22 dis. described mus- inches. The one with I cross-weave design is I n s;1 . Iraled may he. orde"d i $13.50 per dozen and I wilh complete s.dus/ac- l:dJ lion through o,!! M tiil IlK olher wiih s/ripe' / … ……. Order Sertice. design $10.00 per )I dozen. :…….. ….~ ..~l, , A hundred or more men and women in YOUR congregation need to know more about the Book of Books and how its reading by the non-Christian world is made possible. What will YOU, as their Pastor, do for them on Universal Bible Sunday. November 30th, 1919, To Pastors, Officers, Teachers There are still about three weeks. beJore the coming of this red letter day for the Book of Books. The American Bible Society will send you on request, as soon as ready, a living message with inspiration, facts and figures-not dry statistics-together with an exceedingly interesting church or Sunday school program for Universal Bible Sunday.

Address The Secretary, 27B, Bible House, New York Please mention THE: MISSIONARY IO;vu;w ot 'tHl!; -WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of .the World DELA VAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER. 1919 COVER ILLUSTRATION-SIGNS OF A N-.:w WOlu,n-MAKIl AMIlRICA CHRISTIAN.

FRONTISPIECE-MAP OF INDIAN MISSIONS IN THIl UNITED STATlS.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . 817 EDITORIAL COMMENT 823 A CENTURY OF CHRISTIANITY IN AMERICA By Rllv. CHARI.ES L. THOMPSON, D. D. 827 A brief sketch of the growth of Christianity in the United States' by the President of the Home Missions Council.

CHRISTIAN 'I'RAINING-THE PRIME REQUISITE By Rw. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZm, LL. D. 834 A convincing statement of the need of a Biblical and spiritual foundation for the development 0/ Christian character in the American people.

AMERICA'S DEBT TO IMMIGRATION. . . . . By MRS. D. E. WAID 839 IIlust.rated from photographs and map.

THE MOUNTAINEE;RS OF THE SOUTH (Illustrated) By V. I. MASTERS 845 PROBLEMS OF 'I'HE COUN'I'RY PARISH (Illustrated) By REv. PAUL L. VOGT, D. D. 850 THE INDIANS, THE FIRST AMERICANS (Illustrated) By Rllv. THOMAS C. :MOFFETT 858 THE MEXICANS IN THE SOUTHWEST (Illustrated) By Rllv. JOSIAH H. HEALD, D. D. 860 THE MORMONS OF TODAY AND HOW TO WIN THEM (Illustrated) By REv. WM. E. LA RUIl 866 GOSPEL CRUISERS AND CHAPEL CARS (Illustrated) . . By Col HAYNE 870 AMERICA'S CRISIS AND OPPORTUNITY By Rlv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D. D. 874 BEST METHODS FOR COLLEGES . .By MRS. E. C. CRONK 880 WOMAN'S HOM1t MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORllNCll E. QUINLAN 887 HOME MISSION Wl1lK THll NEw TExT BOOKS FOR THIl FORllIGN BORN WOMAN NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 891 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY . 903 TERM'S; $2.50 a ·year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company. Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., 'under the Act of March 3, 1l~79.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

ROBltRT E. SPUR, President DaAvAN L. PmRSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President W AL·tllR McDoUGALL, Treasurer Study the Bible with Dr. Gray I•n Your Own Home Get a New Vision of God's Dealings with Mankind.

Underst.and the Great World Movements of the Momentous Period in Which We Live.

THE course of 24 studies under the personal direction of Dr. Gray and his associates 1 of the Moody Bible Institute by correspondence has just begun. The Christian Herald has secured a rare, unprecedented privilege for its readers. Join now. Fee only one dollar to any old or new subscriber for six months or longer. Special introductory price to new six months' subscribers covering the full period of tliis remarkable Bible Study Course. one dollar (two dollars in all). 24 wonderful studies taught by that prince of Bible authorities, Dr. James M. Gray, Dean of the Moody Bible Institute, with its brilliant Faculty (Dr. Ralston and Professors Fitzwater, Page and Gosnell). Neverbefore has such a course been available at this mere fraction of its real value. The Chnstian Herald's course covers a period of six months-24 inspiring, educational, helpful studies. a course that will clarify Bible truths, transform followers into leaders and spread an intimate knowledge of the Book of Books, such as has never been available to the thousands upon thousands who will welcome this mtimate association with these men of God.

And then there's the Christian Herald itself at a reduced price lor six months trial subscribers-(26 great big wonderful issues)-fGr one dollar, the biggest value in helpful, inspirational, devotional, enter- . taining, instructive, human interest periodical literature available to Christian America.

IMPORTANT-During the 26 weeks The Christian Herald is one of America's really great for $1.00 period, Crace Livingstone religious and social institutions. It is the best loved and Hill's new and best serial story, most widely read interdenominational weekly fanuly UBetty Hope," will appear cOlTlplete magazine in the world. It has been the means of rellevin the Christian Herald in advance ing more distress, feeding more hungry, clothing more of ita publication as a $1.50 book. naked than all other periodicals combined. It is dedi- This will be followed by another of cated to the service of humanity. thollla wonderful Courtenay Sava&e serials, entitled uMorning," aho to It is at the forefront in the effort to make of eoery church appear as a $1.50 volume after a community center for social and religious uplift. It tells Christian Herald subscribers have the important news of every denomination, but is the read it. This will "lve Christian organ of none. You and your family need the stimulus, Herald readers two gripping, whole_ l'Iolne 8tories without extra charge.

the inspiration, the vision of. world service the Christian Herald gives. A million new short term subscribers before 1920 is the Christian Herald's, goal. The 6 months' redu~ed price offer is made p _ _ _ …. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ without profit to the Christian Herald. One dollar in currency, check or money order sent now (at the I Christian Herald's risk) is guaranteed to give you more I and better literature than you could imagine possible.

And I I remember-every subscriber for six months I I or more is entitled to enroll in the six months' course THE CHRISTIAN HERALD I 620 Bible House, New York . I I wish to join the Christian Herald's corre- spondence course-twenty-four llible studies- and to have my name entered as a six months' subscriber to the Christian Herald.. I enclose of Bible Study to be conducted by the Faculty of $2,00 in full payment. ($1.00 for the corre- :- I the Moody Bible Institute on payment of one dollar I additional (two dollars in all). spondence course and $1.00 for this special six II ' months' trial SUbscription.) USE THE COUPON I I Nante ……. '" …………… _………. —————- L====::===:;::;=;:==::;===:LAdIdress……………….. -………….:JI Please mention THlt MISSIONARY RSvn:w OF 'i'Ht WORI.n in writing to advertisers

PERSONAI.S

Young Woman Citizen Rev. AR'tHUR J. BROWN, D. D., a secre- tary of the Presbyterian Board of For- By Mary Austin eign Missions, attended a Conference of Mrs. Austin's book leads the young the World Alliance for International woman beyond her first conception 01 Friendship through the Churches at the citizensbip. which was to emulate man, to the recognition and development ot Hague, September 30 to October 3. Dr. woman's distinctive contribution, which Brown also represented the Federal Coun- includes: "her ha bit to think the next cil Commission on Relief for Protestant thing." "her appreciation of values." "her new experienoo of togetherness, If Churches in France and Belgium and at- "the family type of organization." tended a Conf.erence in Great Britain on Clotb 12mo. Net $1.35. Postpaid $1.50 plans for continuing missionary work for- merly carried on by German societies. Young Women in the … New Social Order By Mary Cady Miss .Ca.dy has skillfully arranged for REv. WOR'tH M. TIPPY of the Federal student citizens a series 01 thought~com pelling questions-a.s study outline fol' Council of the Churches and Dr. Fred use with the "Young Woman Citizen," B. Fisher, associate secretary of the Net 35 cents. Postpaid 40 cents. Methodist Episcopal Board or Foreign Missions, have been appointed by the In- Health and the terchurch World Movement to investigate Woman Move.ment labor conditions, at home aud abroad, with By Clelia Duel Mosher especial reference to religious questions and. missionary· work. A brief and scitmtIHc discussion of the health problems of women, including a * * .. simple and ra.tional system of health~ bUilding which would fit every woman REV. S. R. W ARBUR'tON a former physically for such work as present , industrial conditions demand. missionary to China, and iater assistant Board 16mo. Net 60 cents. Postpaid 70 cenh. secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Human Element in the' Mission Society, has been appointed Making of a Christian Associate Secretary of the Federal Coun- By Bertha Conde Study in personal evangelism. Sugges- cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- tions how to approach the nominal . .. . ]ca. Christlan, the non-Christian, children, and persons semi-Christian, in order to DR. A. A. Fur/roN, of the American Presbyterian Mission in Canton, China, briDj> them to a full profession of the celebrated his seventieth birthday on Chnstian faith. Each chapter has ac- June 4, 1919. He has been a missionary companying "questions for thought." for thirty-eight years. Bible readings and suggeSted collateral * .. .. readings.

Clotb IZmo. Net $1.00. Postpaid $1.10 Christianity and Industry BISHOP HE;RBE;RT WncH and DR. JOHN F. GOUCHER attended the General Con- By William· Adams.Brown ference of the Japan Methodist C),lUreh The author outlines the principles of in Tokyo, October 24. Christianity in their appUcation to the question of wa.ges, hours of labor, sani- * .. ..

ta.tion, housing,. etc. Net 35 cenh. Postpaid 40 cents.

Opportunity lor Religion DR. SHERMAN COOLllx:e, a full blooded By Harry F. Ward Arapahoe Indian, is a leader in the po- An a.ppeal to the churches to assume their litical, moral and religious life of the moral and social obli~ations in the organ- American Indians. Dr. Coolidge was ization of society on a democratic basis. picked up on the battlefield when a child, Net 60 cents. Postpaid 70 cents. and educated as a clergyman. . … Mobilizing Woman Power NICHOLAI, the Alaska Indian medicine By Harriot Stanton Blatm man whose picture appeared in the frontispiece of the July RevIEW recently Man-power is demobilizing, Woman- made public renunciation of his witch-doc- tor practices, and with his wife, was re- power Is still enlisting. How to utUlze ceived into membership of the Christian and organize this vost army of "Occupa- Church. tion Wanted" Is our task. Clotb 12mo. Net $1.25. Poatpaid $1.35. * .. ..

BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or Continued on page viii THE WOMAN'S PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. NEW YORK CITY Please mention THI: MISSIONARY R£VlltW -OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers Regular Motion Picture Service lor the Church Community Settlement Club School Grange Institutions Dramatic Features THE ZENITH Comedies Standard but Portable . Educationals Juveniles The onlY Portable Projector that meets all Church, School, Hall and Theatre requirefrom Leading Motion Picture .Producing ments. Compdnies The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Carefully Selected and Edited Ezc1uaively large, and clear as any pro jector, regardless lor Us <it size or price. al&o The Zenith is fireproof, dust proof, and Special Productions ·fool proof. The only machine wherein the lile of the film was considered a vital part of made ezciusioely for the Church, the its construction. School and Community The Zenith is so simple, any man or If You are Giving woman of average intelligence can set it up Screen Entertainments and have a picture on the screen in five minutes; without danger of shock or burns. – Get particulars of Our Service The Zenith is equipped with high grade If You Have no Machine Gundlach Lens, Mazda Lamp and Condens- ers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or but want to gioe .Screen Entertainmenl$, alternating current, Speed Regulator, Fram- advise Us er, Automatic Fire Shutter, Handowser, Safety Fire Valves, and STEREOPTICON. ~CR~1~T~7IiJ~~,~~zNT The Zenith can be operated by hand or JOHN McALEER, President motor by attaching it to any electrie light 67 West 90th Street, New York, N. Y. socket.

All pictures are made on standard width film. In purchasing a projector be sure that it will run the standard fihn.

The upkeep and expense of operating is practically nil.

Price only about one-half of other standard projectors.

Consolidated Projector Company 1400 Broadway NEW YORK CITY Please mention Tn!; MISSIONARY Rt:vn;w OF THX WORI,D in writing to advertisers

"The Cause Which I Knew Not I

Searched Out.' '-Job 29:16.

Job Thought That Was a Virtue. He Was Right.

I F Job were living today, he would search out the condition and needs of the Negro, and how to help him. He would have ordered the new study beok issued by the Board-"The Negro: An American Asset" (paper 30 cents, postage 6 cents). So he would have found out why thete are so few schools for the Negro; why he needs ministers and churches; why he has a hard road to travel. He would learn what Southerners say of the miserable schools and ignorant teachers. He would have blessed God for the Freedmen's Board, and gladly sent a large gift.

Job had trouble; but his charities were his comfort.

nOARD OF MISSIONS FOR FREEDMEN OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

515 Bessemer Building Pittsburgh, Pa.

Missionary ,Work on the Streets of New York in shops. halls. tents. vacant lots. parks-wherever the unevangelized American and foreigner. white and colored. rich. poor. old and young. can be reached with the Gospel.

The Evangelistic Committee of New York City is an association of ministers and laymen, representing the various denominations.

The Committee erects fully equipped tents furnished with caretaker•. students. children's workers. song leaders. placing them at the disposal of mission churches. or employs an evangelist and places the tents in needy fields where existing churches may be strengthened or new churches organized.

I t conducts meetings in shops. halls and on the streets. with employed evangelists. or with pastors and laymen as volunteer speakers.

I t assists men's organizations and young people's societies in conductiQl!' evangelistic institutes for the study of personal evangelism. the evangelistic message and evangelistic methods. that the latent forces of churches may be developed and put to work. The work of the Committee is supported by voluntary contributions.

In the winter converts are visited and brought into closer fellowship with Christ. Bible classes and neighborhood prayer meetings are held. boys' club. maintained. evangelism promoted by conferences. etc.. surveys made of foreign centers and the energetic summer work planned for.

Your church. Sunday school or missionary society should have a part in this evangelistic missionary work among New York's unconverted masses.

Send for the story of the anarchist who became a missionary-of the would be murderer who was brought to Christ. These remarkably interesting stories. suitable for dass use. of some of the results the committee has accomplished. will be sent upon request. together with detailed in-, formation regarding the Committee's work.

EVANGELISTIC COMMITTEE OF NEW YORK CITY 541 LEXINGTON AVENUE, NEW YORK Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY ~VIltw OF 'rH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers " ROBERTE. SPEER'S NEW BOOK r,he Gospel and the New World 12mo. cloth, $2.00 net.

Everyone interested in Missions should read and own this great book by the famous authority on Foreign Missions. It discusses the new problems, opportuni- ties and responsibilities which confront this Christian activity in view of the changed world-conditions resultant on the Great War. Probably no man living is better qualified than Dr. Speer to review the situation, and this statement of his conclu- sions will be awaited with an expectancy worthy of the theme.

WILLIAM EARL LARUE CAROLINE ATWATER MASON Tht Fonndations 01 Mormonism Author o/"TheumeGreenGod," etc.

12 mo. cloth. net $1.25 Conscripts 01 Conscienee Bruce Kinney says; "The author has discovered and 12mo, cloth. net $1.00. here brought together original documents bearing on the origin and h:story of all branches of the Mormon Church. A plea in story Fonn for volunteers for Medical Mi88ion ~rhdr.:::v8eod:~artling that they must be either accepted Th~kh~~o~~~t~;i::ri~i:l:"h~t;; b!~i:gc~:ti~~={:~£!~~ CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D. D. during our World War. A parallel field of opportunity is The Soul Df America here presented with every promise of equal stimulus to times of peace. The contribution of Presbyterian Home Mis- MRS. H. G. UNDERWOOD sions. Illustrated. cloth, net $1.25; paper. net Underwood of Korea 50c. , A .record of the Life and Work of Horace G. A lucid clearly defined statement of what has been done Underwood, D. D. Illustrated. cloth. net $1.50.

on the North Ainerican Continent. in Home Mission field no~~n:~Jifai:hf:ii~ i~P~:~:&f::o:ri~~~::ew:eo.!:.b:;:~ by the Presbyterian ChUl ch. scntinK' his character. consecration. faith and indomitable WINIFRED W. BARTON courage."-Mi88iona.

John P. Williamson CHARLES KENDALL HARRINGTON A Brother to the Sioux. Drawing. by John Mt3s!onary Amer. Baptist Foretgn Miss. Socl£t1l to Japan Redowl. Illustrated. 12mo. cloth. net $1.75. Captain Bickel 01 the Inland Sea "On the. prai.ries Dr. Williamson spent a life of over eighty years crowded with adventures. hardship8 and toil Illustrated. Bvo, cloth. net $1.75. as he laid out trai]s fOJ civilization. Such men are our truest empire builders."-Albert Wenz in the Dakota da;'!:e:i=dS:~i~e:~ tto:t t:~~or:sre:el~!~ 8:::S::i~i: Parmer. th,iIling. informing and at the _me time a story of gre",t sp:ritual urgency and power."- Watchman-Examiner. GRACE H. KNAPP MisS!Onar't':{~im~::J!r1can Board HARRIET NEWELL NOYES Canton. China.

The Tragedy of Bitlis A Light In the Land of Sinim A chapter of Armenia's suffering. Illustrated. Forty-live Years in the True Light Seminary. 12mo. cloth. net $1.00. 1872-1917. Fully Illustrated. 8vo. net $1.50.

The district about Lake Van in Armenia paased through th~:'h~~Y:; ~hris~::o:=vi~~~dalie h:co':3~L:r~f~r: the most awful of that sad country's teuible experience. This authentic story from eye witnesses carries the utmost sented is missionary activity in China for more than forty~ conviction and will ewlLken unstinted sympathy, nve years."-Christ'ian Work.

A STORY PLEA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS Miss Emeline's Kith and Kin By WINIFRED ARNOLD i ~ANY Buak-..Ilu faT Caroline Atwater Mason says: "r have enjoyed the homely and pun- gent humor of Miss Arnold's story. The element ofForeign Missions and I REX~JkS~1 missionaries so closely interwoven through the book strengthens its quality and commends it to thoughtful readers. Cloth. $1.25 net.

I ISS Fifth A'itnue, New York AT ALL BOOKSELLERS OR OF 17 N. W.La.L Annue. Chicago FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO. l7 N, Wabash Avenue Please mention THt M1SSlONARY Rltvu;w 01 'tllt WO~ in writing to advertisers for my sermons, I use MISSIONARY PERSONALS the large, bold type. Continued from page iv Then by "Just turning the knob" ~ .G~ A memorial to DR. JOHN T. GRACEY, pioneer Methodist missionary to India, is t'i$&' "9 'I'",.. iI.~ '(0'1' _~ to be erected in tl.' form of a church at Sitapur, near Lucknow, and will be known ~'I'~ ..'''' eO'l''I''''8~o~il.e~o",. as the "John Talbot Gracey Memorial Church." My Sunday School not'e.s, … … …

REV. D. EBINA, a Christian pastor in Tokyo, who is now in America on :r visit, has been selected as the new President of the Doshisha, to succeed Rev. T. Harada.

.. * ..

REV. ROBERT A. "HUME, D. D., Congre- gational missionary to India for forty-five years, will serve as Professor of Missions in the Kennedy School of Missions in Hartford, Conn., during the coming year.

"Many Typewriterll/n One" *** REV" RODNEY W. ROUNDY, associate sec- retary of the American Missionary Asso- ciation, has been elected associate secre- tary of the Home Missions Council, and will devote his time chiefly to mission work for Negroes in northern hc1ustrial centers.

w::n Would yo.. like to know ",Au the … … …

~'itlp~?:.::.amoio:!~.f ~ul~D MR. SAM HIGGINBOT'roM, of the Allaha- bad Agricultura] Institute, and Superinyou In / …r words: tendent of a leper asylum, is in the United States for a brief visit to raise Becaus. of Its Yersatilityt necessary funds for the Institute.

The Multiplex HammoD.i does every- * * .. thing any other typewriter will do, and betides, if you "Just turn the MR. HORACl( E. COI,l(MAN, educational knob" you caD chaDge from ODe style secretary for Japan of the World's Sunof type, or from one language. to an- day School Association, has returned to other. Note the above specimen Tokyo. after a furlough in the United (sllghtly reduced) Gil Vlr'tl.,. .n lAs States. SAME machin•• … >I< >I< No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. DR. STANI.EY WHITE, a secretary of the No matter ..h. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, you are, what you who has been investigating conditions in aarree.. or where you Syria, returned to New York on Septem- the Multiplex ber 8. Hammond Is the wrltin g machine * …… for YOU. Mail the coupon tor DR. LI BI Cu, a missionary in Lungtien, free folder. China, with two other native women doc- tors of China, attended the World Health Also a PORTABLE Model and Social Morality Conference held in New York City in October. Full capacity. Weight"bout 11 pound•. Ask for lPecial folder. Mailed free. * .. * lnquire about special taTIn. to MR. JAMES STOKES, who died recently, prof~• •i o n a l . bequeathed the major part of his $2,000,- 000 estate to the James Stokes Society ____________Free Folder____________. for the purpose of promoting Y. M. C. A. work in Paris, Rome and Petrograd. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69Jh Sta, New York City.

NuPnle8a_s_e _s_en_d__f_____F_o_ld_e_r_t_o_:_______ AddnMI'_______________________ Occup"tlon ______________________ * * ..

Pleaso mention TH:lt MISSIOH.AJ.Y Rltvu;w o. THl$ WORl.D in writing to advertisers

—-OOLViLLElT——- ·—· ;;IO~UX-II ·.-~–0 ·-·-·

_ O ! l ,BLACKFEET -. • II .4. ., • I~ H"'-……'-"llll-'TULAUP SPOKA:E ~ • • •• • •• – OI,I' " E . SIOUX • SKOKOMISH AS •• !I I"I B O~ . ,I '" PUYALLUP • NESQUALLV "'–"[r·_·_·_·-·_·-t ••.:.' ·N~ .. PERd • CHEHALIS • •CR•O_W_-_N~O)RITH(COLJ1IElYENNI iEf–. .,.•~:~. – – – -• -"AKIMA +• • ._.J I II OU)( • I~'…~ I aANNOCK, .WIND RIVER •• ,, …~ ..~.-•-• —.'1 • t SHOSH~NE – f L · 0. ' • 0 o_#K ",L ,~A ~iM BiA DWT ELH L-L, ;J;-1·-•~ , HOO'*" I 1- .KLAMATH RlVfR 'WINNEBAGO ••• OMAHA ~"~""t..•"~ VALLEY . :….._.,._._._.- -0- . 'I<~,i"CO 0 GRlENVlt I • o'- ': ~~J.O ~LKER 0 0 UINTAH .. -.—~ RIVER ., "

o 00 " I – I 00 0 ,>~WASHOr: .r:;.-+ o MONO. PA,I~;~MOAPA RIV6R i SHIVWITS SOUTHERN •-.-~= o •• UTE I • ·-·-·-'::-l;CH;~~t+ JI&AW·– ")",S';:P.~' .~p>O DIGGER _ r·-·-ll:WN:'.,.2*"CKA;IOOD._Wc"A_r:l:'r+o:.~..~.:~'.R:;.E.'~'.lKLG'~t'.od.x)!. .-_ " 0 •• ……po * ." o 0. PUEBLO ~~c~c!c~~ :;,:__ ' * o 0 OSUPAI •• HUALPAI .. •".," •• :c.~~ 0tZUNI. LAGUNA I" "'~ • – HOct" •• ;r • ~::Ii"PA MtSCALERO .YUMA . .PIMA , I ",,…eo •• THE LOCATION OF ' ….L.r PROTESTANT EVANGELICAL MISSIONS TO INDIANS LEGEND ~ MORAVIAN IN THE – BAPTIST UNITED STATES .ACONGREGATl • LUTHERAN (. MIIHD.ASS'"

• EPISCOPAL • MENNONITE. PRESBYTERIAN *+ fRI EN DS – METHODIST • REfORMED INDEPENDENT @ Y.M.c.A-Y.W.tA 0 NHiIlmD mLDS This map is prepared ,by Dr. T. C. Moffett to show the distribution of Protestant Missionary agencies among the American Indians. It is necessarily incomplete. In states like South Dakota and Oklahoma, only principal mission centers are dl$ignated. Some neglected field s are not shown, nor are the locations of all the Indians, some of whom are to be found mingled with the white population in every state. (See page 858.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1£ VOL NOVEMBER, 1919 NmmllR EL"""N XLII THE OHUROH AND INDUSTRIAL PROBLEMS A NATIONAL Oonference was called by the Interchurch World Movement to meet in New York October 2nd and 3rd, to dis,- cuss the relation of the Ohurch to the labor problem. The request for the calling of this conference came from Secretary of Labor Wilson, and Senator Kenyon, chairman of the Senate Oommittee on Education and Labor; and from officials of the American Federation of Labor. Dr. Fred B. Fisher, chairman of the Industrial Relations department of the Interchurch World Movement, presided and announced the following policies as the basis of the discussion: "The principles taught and lived by Jesus CHrist and entrusted to His followers, as the dominating force in the adjustment of industrial relations- "(a) They condemn all conditions repressive of human liberty and social advance.

"(b) They equally condemn desertion of duty to public safety by the sworn servants of the law.

"(c) They work for mutual understanding and cooperation by the irresistible force of love and justice."

The Interchurch Movement proposes to prepare speakers to help improve industrial relations; to cooperate with the churches and other religious agencies in providing places for free discussion of any and all affrurs; to render service to industries in considering the relationships which should exist between concerns and employees and in setting up the organization for the promotion of such relationships; to promote responsibility among employees for production both in quality and quantity; to aid in the establishment and ownership of American homes, such as suburban development and colonization for the relief of congested districts; to study the immigrant, his motives in coming here, and to improve conditions surrounding him after ~is arrival; to render service in the solu- 817

tion of the problems of readjustment to the new environment and in training for loyal citizenship.

The Conference decided to investigate the causes of the steel strike and adopted a program of policy concerning industrial and social problems. This program recognizes the right of labor to share in profits of industry, the equality of women in labor, the benefit of cooperation ·between labor and capital and condemns the exploitation of any class for private gain. At the same time the Conference warned the eQurelws against tying up to any in- dustrial system or party. . While the Church as an institution, and Christians as individuals, are naturally interested in whatever affects human welfare, there is great danger lest Christian organizations be sidetrackrd from their main objective. The Church stands for the principles of Jesus Christ and is opposed to all oppression or unrighteousness but the greatest service of the Church is to proclaim the principles of righteousness and brotherly love, and not to usurp the office of the government in settling political and industrial disputes. The solution of these evils will he found in proportion as men accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour and Lord and practice His teachings in every department of life.

Men may find, fault because the Church does not side with one or the other party in a dispute, but the real fault lies with the party that does not side with Christ. Evil must be denounced and combated wherever and in 'whatever form it appears, but the remedy for evil from the standpoint of the Christian Church is in the living Power that comes from Jesus Christ.

FACING 'L'HFJ NEGRO PROBLEM R ACE riots in 'Washington, Chicago and elsewhere are merely outcropping symptoms of the disorder that has been develop- ing in sections of America where large numbers of Negroes have been growing restive under the restrictions, or worse, that have been imposed by thp1r white neighbors. Some grievances have lJeen long standing. It is undeniable that in many sections-es-' pecially of the southern states-ther~ has been a disposition to treat the Negro chiefly as a burden bearer and menial worker. Proper educational facilities have been donied, housing conditions have been very poor, industrial and social improvements have been neglected and justice to accused Negroes has too often been difficult or impossible to secure. It is reported that last year many Negroes were put to death without trial. While Negroes are often objectionable neighbors and are too often guilty of heinous crimes, the same may be said of white people of the same dpgree of low moral and intellectual development. Thousands of Negroes have achieved positions of moral and financial leadership that would be a credit to

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

any race-nearly ::l00,000 WE're called into military service and fought well; hundrE'ds of thousamls worked in munition factories and earned good pay.

Since the cessation of hostilities-and the demohilization the crisis has become acutt'. This S('( ms to 1)0 due to two main reasons: (1) to the migration of somE' five hundred thom'and Negroes from the South into Northern industrial centers in which they have not beeome assimilated socially and (:2) to the spirit of independence and increasE'd self-E'stcem devE'loped ill tllP NE'groes becausE' of their recognizpri.sacrifieial sE'I"viee for the' l'ause of libE'l'ty in the recent World War.

At the invitation of the Home Missions Council a conferencE' of rf'pres(mtatives of various agpncies interE'sted in the welfare of the Negro was held September 4, ] 919, at which about seventy-five leading men of both racE'S WE're present. Bishop W. P. Thirkield, of New OrleaIls, was Chairman and Dr. Alfred vVms: Anthony of the Home Missions Council, Secretary. After prolonged and illuminating discussion of the pI'f~sent crisis and the outlook, the conference voted to request the Federal Council of Churches to issue a public pronouncement upon thl' preHent situation. It also requested both tile Federal Council and the Hom{~ Missions Council to help adjust illter-racial relations hy setting up joint committees of the two races in northern inc1u·strial cenil,rs where Negroes are in considerable numbers.

The pronouncement of the conference will contain utterances on (1) the protectioll of life and property; (2) economic justice to tlw Negro, with equal opportunity to work on the same terms as other mPJI; (3) the saIll'tity of home and womanhood; (4) the establishment of adelJuate l'ecrE'ational centers for Negroes; (5) equal traveling aceommodatiolls for Npgroes with equal clmrges; (6) adequate educational facilities for Negro children and youth; and (7) qualifications for franchise irrespective of racE', creed or color.

It is significant that at this conference men of both races, and from all parts of the cbuntry, both North and South, were in agreement respecting the national responsibility, broader than that of any section, for the prop(~r solution of the Negro prohlE'm, and the opportunity and responsibility of the Church to make her influence and ](oudership felt in this task of racial reconstruction in America.

There should he a general recognition of the Negro's value to the nation. The University Commission for the study of race problems has appealed to Southern college mE'n to cultivate a more tol- ('rant spirit and to emphasize the best rather than the worst features of inter-racial relations. It is only fair that the Negroes desiring to make progress should be given the opportunity to bring up their childr,en in wholesome surroundings and with proper educational facilities.

HOPE FOR AMERICAN INDIANS T HE American Indian has been the "ward of the nation" for over a cent~ry ~nd a qua.rter and yet there are 50,000 ?f the 3'50,000 IndIans In the Umted States almost or wholly wIthout Christian instruction or religious oversight. In addition" to these are at least 100,000 Indians unclaimed as members or adherents of any branch of the Christian Church. The causes of this condition include the disagreement between ChristIan sects, the IJolicy of government agents on Indian reservations, the def'ire of somp people to kl~ep the Indians in their ahoriginal condition, the evil effects of Indian allowances and the lack of Indian Christian leaders.

Recently the evangelical missions have been coming together to develop plans for more effective cooperation and a more thorough occupation of the fields. From SeptEmber 24th to 26th there was held in Wichita, Kansas, a significant conference of Christian work- PI'S among the Indians, under the auspices of the Joint Committee of Indian Missions of the Home Missions Council. It was attended by over one hundred Indian workers and officers of elevendenominations in addition to delegates from the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young Women's Christian Association, the Indian Rights Association, the Home Missions Council, and the Council of ,Vomen for Home Missions. Among the leaders who took part in the conference were Rev. A. W. Anthony, D. D:, secretary of the Home Missions Council; Dr. T. C. Moffett of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions; G. ]J. E. Lindquist, secretary for Indian Work of the Y. M. O. A.; Henry Roe Cloud, Principal of the Roe Indian Institute; and Bishop Hugh L. Burleson, of South Dakota.

The Conference emphasized the necessity of fuller cooperation and comity among missionary societies, the importance of beginning the training of native leaders in the lower grade schools, the need for maintaining Ohristian schools for many tribes, the need of legislation against the use of peyote, and the call for religious work directors in the larger Indian schools. The Conference also disapproved of the use of public funds in Indian education, asked for the immediate gift of citizenship to Indian soldiers and sailors, and the extension of citizenship to other Indians, under the safeg1.!.ards already proposed in National legislation. It advised the termination of the tribal or communal holding of property; it recommended the transfer of the Indian medical service from the Bureau of Indian Affairs to the Department of Public Health, and of educational work for Indians to the Bureau of Education; it expressed its convic· tion that competent, restricted Indians should he permitted to contribute a reasonable amount of their property to religious and benevolent purposes for India.n welfare. A committee was also appointed to prepare courses of religious reading and study for In- dian schools and homes.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

The carrying out of these plans and purposes devolves upon the Joint Committee on Indian Missions and upon the executive staff of the Home Missions Council.

PRACTICAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA O NE important step in the attempt to promote closer coopera- tion among evangelical forces in Home Mission fields is the united survey of the State of Montana, conducted last sum- mer under the auspices of the Home Missions Council. On page 850 we publish a map of one small section of the State to show the character and results of the survey. It is worthy of study.

This map is a small section of the state as is indicated on the insert-map of the United States. It is a part of a large map show- ing the whole of Montana with churches of all Protestant denomi- nations indicated. The seven lines, which look like the tail of a comet, in the upper righthand corner of the map indicate routes purs'ued by an Episcopal rector in visiting out-stations. In other places churches of different denominations touch elbows, as at Butte and Helena. Comity and cooperation are necessary in such a local- ity. Other places have but the partial ministrations of the Sunday :o:chool, without a regular organized church. Some areas have no dl arches, whatever, for large seetionl3 of Montana are uninhabited.

This map suggests what may be the result of surveys made by the Interchurch World Movement, when an inventory has been taken of the Christian forces and of the religious needs of every state.

Last July delegates from nine religious bodies met in Montana to study the religious condition and needs of the State. The denomi- nations included Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, Evangelical As- sociation, Lutheran, Methodist FJpiseopal (North and South), Pres- byterian and Protestant Episcopal. There was an evident desire on the part of all to promote real unity of spirit and cooperation in work. At Miles City three teams were organized to travel over the St,ate for ten days in order to study existing conditions. They then returned to report and formulate their findings. – Montana is a state comprising 146,000 square miles with a popu- lation of 750,000 people. The smvey showed signs of material pros- perity everywhere. The Church of Christ has in some form gone into almost every hamlet and city in the State; the buildings and equipment compare favorably with the homes of the people in the neighborhood; about two-thirds of the chmches have resident pas- . tors but most of these are unable to give all their attention to their churches. The fluctuating population and the general indiffe'rence toward the Church makes the work exceedingly difficult; most of the working people do not attend, yet the general feeling is that the Church is a good institution and should be supported. Among the business men there is evident an increasing demand for church

unity and in some places the community church has been successful. Many places have large foreign speaking populations-mostly from northern Europe.

Twelve principles of cooperation were adopted by the Conferpnce' to make the Spirit of Ohrist all controlling, to correct overlapping, to care for neglected areas, to promote joint enterprises where these are deemed desirable, to provide for rural popUlations and to make churches more useful as social and recreational centers where such are needed. One hundred and seven assignments of tprritorial responsibility ,,'ere agreed to by different denominations and a Continuation Oommittee was formed under the name of "The Home Missions Council of Montana." 'L'he validity of individual convictions and differences was freely acknowledged but the spirit of unity and mutual confidence was promoted. Here is an example of field survey and cooperation that is worthy of imitation in other localities. (See map on page 850.) CHRISTIAN UNION FOR ALASKA D R. S. HALL YOUNG, a pioneer missionary to Alaska, pro- poses that this great territory be made an object lesson in Christian missions by organizing' one "United Evangelical Church of Alaska" and by bringing all evangelical churches into cooperation in a union effort for the speedy evangelization of the people. The Home Missions Council has under consideration the proposition to form a United Board representing all the different denominations and supported by' the combined budget of all the Boards now at work in the territory. ~eattle, 'Washington, is suggested as headquarters for the Union Board which is to settle all matters pertaining to tllP readjustnwnt and din'ction of the work.

This plan presents an ideal toward which the churches should move-the ideal of harmoniom; and cOll('erted planning and activity ill the evangelization of the world. It does not necessarily involve the giving up of personal conyictions that now differentiate the denominations; nor does it mean uniformity in forms of worship and government. The essential feature of such plans is harmonious and active cooperation in giving' the Gospel of Christ to non-Christians.

Alaska has now Pn>sbytprians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Methodists, Moravians, Fripllds, Swedish l'jvangelicals and others conducting preaching and pclucational work among Indians, Eskimos and white settlers in Alaska. These missions have about 100 missionaries locatpd in 72 stations. Thus far the evangelical missions have been trying in a desultory way to correct the evils of overlapping and lack of concerted action. A United Evangelical Church of Alaska would solve many problems and would give a new impulse to Christian work that can be secured in no other way.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

RELIGIOUS STATISTICS FOR THE UNITED STATES CENSUS reports of the United States Government show a total Protestant church membership of 26,300,000 people, and other Protestant adherents of 52,300,000, or a total of about 78,600,000 Protestants. The Roman Catholics, including adherents, number about 16,000,000. This leaves only 5,400,000. This is no doubt a fair statement as to the actual number of Protestants, Romanists and atheists. 'I'he activity of the Roman Catholic Ohurch must therefore be very vigorous and well organized to enable that oody to exert such a large influence in the political life of the nation. During the past ten years, the Protestant churches have increased over 21 % in membership, while the Roman Oatholics have increased less than 11%, including all members of Oatholic families. The number of Teligious denominations covered in the United States census (1916) are 201, and they report 227,487 church organizations, or an increase of twenty-three denominations and 17,000 organized churches in ten yeaI18. Of the large Protestant denominational families, the Baptists number the largest, reporting 7,263,000; the Methodists are next, with 7,165,000; the Lutherans third, with 2,463,000; and the Presbyterians fourth, with 2,257,000 members. Then follow the Disciples, with 1,231,000; the Episcopalians with 1,093,000 and the Oongregationalists, with 790,000.

The total Sunday-school membership is -reported as 20,600,000, and the value of church property as $1,676,600,000, an increase of $420,DOO,000 in ten years. In one year the church expenditures of all denominations were $328,810,000, of which $72,000,000 was by Roman,Oatholics. Last year, the churches of the United States made the smallest gain recorded in twenty years. The net increase was only 7%, or 284,540 members. Some large denominations show an actual decrease.

The active Ohr~stians of the United States cannot be estimated at over 40,000,000, if we include Roman Catholics who attended their church services. If we add 30,000,000 children of Protestant families, there are left at least 30,000,000 people in the United States who a:re not evangelized sufficiently to be listed as even nominal Ohristians. In addition to these there are 472,000 Greek Oatholics, 357,000 Jewish families, 435,000 Mormons, 50,000 Spiritualists and a large number of Hindus, Buddhists and adherents of other religions. Can there be any question as to the large task before the Christian Church in- America? Even from the standpoint of statistics, America cannot be said to be a Christian country, and if heart and life allegiance to Christ is meant, only God can number His disciples.

® :® EDITORIAL

f _ ' : – au ..' 'U U 0 ,Ulrii • LHN "iIW LIUU" , THE IMPORTANCE OF HOME MISSIONS A s a matter of convenience there is a general division of the fields of Christian activity into Home and Foreign. This does not mean that there should be any distinction in our obligation, or that one is more important than the other. The one is the Home Base which needs to be unified and strengthened. and the other is the "Over Seas" field of the "Expeditionary Forces" of the Christian Church. Noone should neglect Home Missions because they are near at hand or surrounded with less romance and adventure than are distant fields; nor should anyone disparage or overlook Foreign Missions because they are far away and among the alien races of strange faiths.'

The size and importance of the Home Field and the need of millions of our fellow countrymen are enough to stir all branches of the Church to greater activity and more ceaseless prayer. There should not be a home in America where Christ is not known and revered, and not a corner of our land where the principles of Christ do not hold sway. If the foreigners who come to our shores could see Christianity fully exemplified they would return' to their homes as missionaries. If the teachings of Jesus Christ were practiced in politics, there would be a new era in our legislative halls and executive offices; if His principles were adopted in business and industries there would be fewer strikes and no Bolshevism; if the Bible were the basis of all American education our youth would not grow up in infidelity, immorality and materialism. If Christians at home were spiritually awake the churches and Sunday-schools would not be diminishing, as is true in too many cases, but would be growing in size and influence.

WHAT DO HOME MISSIONS INCLUDE?

M ANY have almost as narrow a view of Home Missions as they have of the duty of the Christian Church to the world as a whole. They think in terms of one class or locality and give their interest, their prayers, their support to the Indians, the Negroes or the Frontiersmen, but forget the millions of other non-Christians and unchurched multitudes in America. This number of the REVIEW shows American Christians the real magnitude of the task of "Making America Christian. " This cannot be accomplished by Ispasmodic and scattered effort, but must be the result of careful study, of systematic planning, of friendly cooperation, of prayerful dependence on God, of sacrificial giving and undiscouraged effort.

824 Home Missions in the United States include evangelistic, educational and social uplift work for the following classes: 1. THE FRONTIERSMEN. Fifty years ago these were the pioneers in our Western States; the men, women and children who went beyond the Mississippi river and settled on the plains and in the mountains. Some were farmers or cowboys living in sod houses, others were miners in gold, silver and copper mines of the camps; still others were the first traders in furs and other merchandise.

Today many of the frontier towns have become cities with thriving churches, but there are still some areas almost or wholly without Christian churches. There is need for mission work among miners and lumber jacks, farmers and ranchmen who become heathenized 'Vhen deprived of Christian influences.

2. THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. These men and women of Scotch and Scotch-Irish ancestry present cases of arrested develop- ment. Many of them are in religious experience and civilization further back than they were one hundred years ago. They are without adequate church and school facilities, and without proper courts of law. They are of good stock and capable of reaching high standards. They need help to establish schools, to maintain churches, and develop themselves industrially and socially.

3. THE IMMIGRANTS. These men and women have come from Europe seeking opportunity to work and to enjoy religious and political freedom. Millions of them are employed in mines, in factories, on railroads and other public works. They congest our cities and endanger the social life of rural communities. Some of them have brought a remnant of religion across the seas, but many of them lose what little they have in the struggle for material success. From this class come largely our infidels and our Bol- shevist element. .

4. THE UNCHURCHED MASSES. Probably 30,000,000 Ameri- cans have no vital connection with the Christian Church and do not profess to practice the teachings of Christ. They include the Godless rich and the Godless poor, the down and out "bums" to be reached by street meetings and Gospel halls, and the self-satisfieli people of the Avenues who make gold their god and worship at the shrine of pleasure.

5. THE NEGROES. Twelve million Americans of African de- scent are a separate race, but their future welfare is inseparably linked with that of the white race. In many places the Negro is a menace because of his poverty and ignorance. These people need adequate Christian and industrial education and a chance to become self-respecting useful citizens.

6. THE INDIANS. Most of the remaining 350,000 original Amer- icans have been placed on reservations and are fed and clothed ~& "wards of tbe nation," but they- have not adequate schQol Qf

church facilities. Manv of them are still in a state of barbarism. 7. THE ALASKANS: Indians and Eskimos inhabited Alaska before the miners and other settlers entered their land. Home mission work must be done in this field often in the face of the greatest difficulties due to Arctic winters, the isolation of workers, and the opposition of Godless settlers. (See Article next month) THE ORIENTALS. About three hundred thousand Asiatics are reported in America and they have brought with them their heathen religions. There is an unusual opportunity to give them the Gospel of Christ. If they are neglected their non-Christian ideas and habits will contaminate the communities in which they live. (See article ill the Decemher REVIEW) 9. LATIN-AMERICANS. Hundreds of thousands of Spanish Americans live under the Stars and Stripes. Some of these were taken over from Mexico with the Louisiana purcnase and annexation of Texas; others have emigrated from Mexico in recent years. There are also the Porto Ricans and the Cubans. All of these need Christian teachers and preachers quite as much l).s they are needed in Mexico and South America.

10. THE RURAL COMMUNITIES. Formerly these communities in the eastern states were Christian strongholds; today they are often spiritually dead, being overchurched or underchurched. They need spiritual awakening, social uplift, community centers, and often special work among foreign populations.

11. INDUSTRIAL CENTERS. Great manufacturing towns have grown up and in many cities there are large industrial communities that are neglected religiously. They are naturally hotbeds of socialism and social evils. The Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and the churches should work together to give these laborers an opportunity to become intelligent Christians.

12. SPECIAL CLASSES. In addition to all these there are in America, as elsewhere, many special classes to whom the Church should give attention. There are the Jews, with their age long prejudice-a peculiar people who have a special claim on the Gospel. There are many whose occupations make it impossible or difficult for them to enjoy church privileges-the policemen, firemen, railroad men, steamship employees and night workers.

To win all these classes of Americans for Christ is indeed a superhuman task and one that requires human devotion and divine power. But they all form a part of the task of making America Christian. All agencies must cooperate, for none can do the work single handed. Only by recognizing the need and the obligation will the Church rise to the effort to make America a truly Godly nation that shall prove a blessing to the world.

o PROTESTANT CHURCH

_ALlOTHERS IS l'lIE TASK OF l'lIE CHURCH COMPLETED ?

(From the Surveys of the Northern :Baptist Convention) A Century of Christianity in America BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D. D., LL. D., NEW YORK President of the Home Missions Council; author of "Religious Foundations of Alnerica;" etc.

D R. JOSIAH STRONG once said: "If Adam had lived to the present time he would have seen greater material progress during the last century than in all his life preceding." Libraries have been written to affirm and illustrate this statement. Other libraries are in process on the same theme. The North American continent is an outstanding illustration 'of this progress, not only in material things but in intellectual and spiritual things as well. The discovery of America was a scientific adventure. It was also declared to be an adventure of faith. Marvelously science and faith have walked together across the parallels of our history. Indeed, faith did not have a full chanc,e until science had spoken. Thus the adventure of great souls to find here a new theater for human achievement was almost halted until Stephen. son's steam engine lent its powerful aid. Then swiftly the twenty thousand members of the Puritan colony became the millions who staked out the thirteen colonies.

But the great progress in both directions begins with the opening years of the last century. During its ten decades, such things 827

were witnessed alike in material and spiritual things as had not been dreamed before. If Adam had lived on he might have dozed contentedly for· eighteen centuries, but would have had a jolt and a startling awakening at the nineteenth. Let us notice briefly some lines of that advance which have made the last century overtop all others.

The spiritual occupation of North America at the end of the eighteenth century was at best a feeble endeavor. It was a time of great physical hindrances. Scattered settlements through a seemingly endless wilderness made progress difficult. There were missionary heroes in those days. But they were few in number and faced appalling obstacles. Hostilities of Indians, remotene13s of settlements, indifference of pioneers who were fighting for existence made the spiritual hero's way a hard one to travel. Nor was the Ohurch behind him, organized for progress. There were a few small missionary committees, but how hesitating was their program, when their missionaries had commissions for only two or three, or at most, six months! Add to these difficulties the fact that it was a time of prevalent and often aggressive skepticism. The apostles of Tom Paine were abroad in the land.

So began the occupation of a continent for the Kingdom of God. But it began. A young nation of five millions of people, not very sure of themselves or their government but sure of the mountains of difficulty whose synonym was the Allegheny Range, it pushed out on the unexplored path. Step by step Providence unrolled its opportunities. Europe, seething with restless ferment, loaded our ships with immigrants. The nation must crowd on over the mountains. Then the gates of the "Old Northwest" swung back and the Oentral West gave a chance for God's freemen in a· heritage dedicated to education and religion. How swiftly the five great States sprang to their opportunity, and in scores of colleges and hundreds of churches laid foundations for the purest Americanism to be found in the Republic. And as yet more room was demanded, taking advantage of the political and financial exigencies of France, we came into sudden possession of a new empire across the great river, and at a stroke of the pen the new West unrolled its vast plains in invitation to the country to dare its great opportunity. Then colleges by the hundred opened their doors, and churches by the thousand. No longer was the missionary an unsupported rider on the fringes of civilization. Great Mission Boards came into being to whose direction some of the ablest men gave themselves, and which were generously supported by an aroused Ohurch..

Now again and mightily science came to the aid of the country and the Kingdom. How long would a sparsely settled and vastly extended domain survive in loyalty to central government if there

19191 A CENTURY OF CHRISTIANITY IN AMERICA

were no rails and wires to bind it into unity~ How could educational and eva.ngelistic plans come to their best if separate and detached from each other and from sources of supply~ The Almighty had the solution at hand. He is never slow to meet exigencies. Morse was born, and so came the electric telegraph. The wires that reached from ocean to ocean did· more than give a chance for messages to fly. They bound states together in the solidarity of instant communication. Common knowledge is the support of republics. It came with the telegraph line. International knowledge, we have recently learned, is the support of sundered nations. It sustains common endeavors. So Cyrus Field came and with him the Atlantic cable. No longer were Americans to be a people by themselves. No pent up Utica should be ours. Politically and spiritually we should fepl the throb of a world.

Other allies of science and of education too numerous to be dwelt upon have come to the aid of the Gospel. The printing press, steadily rising in moral tone and purpose flings its helpful message to the farthest cabin door. The telephone makes a new neighborhood and there are no far off and lonely regions now. It is written that lonely pioneer wives across desolate spaces chatted with each other by kindly fires; that the smoke out of the chimney would tell one to the other that something was doing. Now they take up the receiver, and lo! they have touched the world.. AnC). as if that were not sociability enough, the whir of the aeroplane reminds us that John's angel is flying through the heavens, bearing his message to the last verge of populations.

But the stimulants that came to the Church with the va,st means put at her disposal by the applications of science and by the amazing prosperity of the nation were not the only ones that made memorable especially the last quarter of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth. Indeed, the Church grew marvelously. Increasingly she commanded not only the centers of population, but all the vast national area. She kept steady pace with the growth in population. The census of 1910 revealed approximately one-half of our people in some church affiliation, and over twenty million members of Protestant churches. At least forty millions are adherents of the ·Protestant faith. But now lest pride should lead to contentment and cuntentment to indolence, Providence provided again as at the first the stimuli of new obstacles. ]'01' it is the law of the Kingdom that the Church thrives on resistance. We come now to the modern missionary program, its problems and its progress.

Dr. Carroll D. Wright said a few years ago: "After many years of investigation into the social, moral and industrial condition of the people, I came to the conclusion that in the adoption of the philosophy of the religion of Christ as a practical creed for

the conduct of business there was to be found the surest and speediest solution of the difficulties which excite the minds of men, and which lead many to think social, industrial and political revohltion is at hand."

This careful statement from so competent an observer gives clearly the missionary obligation of the Ohurch of today. She stands related not only to a future world, but to that which now is, and to that which now is in all its relations to people-social, industrial and political. In speaking thus of community life and interests we abate nothing of the importance of .the individual man, not only in his eternal interests but in his connection with society. A good world can rest only 011 the characters of good men. Oharacter building rt'mains, therefore, the prime concern of the Ohurch of Ohrist. But isolated good men cannot build the Kingdom. That comes from their relations to one another and to the community in which they live. With this extension of the Home ~t!ission enterprise the following factors need to be considered: First, our great cities. In 1800, New York h~d seventy-nine thousand people. Today there are about five million. But size does not show all the problem, though it does indicate something. Oongestion is perilous to clean living. De Tocqueville says, "The size of American cities is a danger to democracy." And one of our own philosophers, Dr. Andrew D. "White, said, ., Oity governments in the United States are the worst in Ohristendom." To misrule add poverty, ignorance, congestion of mixed poulations, and the crime likely to result, and you have phases of the problem with each one of which it is the business of the Ohurch to deal. The problem becomes acute when it must be added that at present the Ohurch is failing adequately to confront her task. Add the further fact that in many instances she is running away from it. The story told by the late Dr. Schauffier of the movement of people into New York below 14th Street and the movement of churches out, is a familiar one.

But there is another side of the picture. The Ohurch is waking to the menace of the problC'm, and the Mission Boards are girding themselves to meet it. "Oity Jijvangelism" is a distinct branch of Home Missions, and none more important. New York and Ohicago not only outnumber the entire population of a dozen "Vestern States, but their people live in conditions far more morally perilous than the scattered communities of mountain and prairies. The great cities are the nerve ganglia of the nation. Some good people think they find relief for the problem in the slogan, "Back to the farm," but it is a delusion. Still the cities exert their. mighty pull, still they keep up and increase the relative disproportion. In 1790 the urban population was three and one-third per

A CENTURY OF CHRISTIANITY IN AMERICA

cent. The rural was ninety-six and two-thirds per cent. In 1820,. the ratio stood, urban nearly five per cent; the rural ninety-five per cent. But now about fifty per cent live in towns and cities of 2500 and over. In the decade from 1890 to 1900, sixty-two per cent of all the townships in New England showed depletion. In Connecticut more than half had moved out of the country; in New York about two-thirds. East and West are building bigger towns but for opposite reasons. More farmers have left their farms in Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa than in Vermont, New Hampshire and Massachusetts; in the latter case because agri- culture had ~eased to he profitable; in the former because it was so prosperous that it was easier to rent the farm and move to the city. But this large portent enfolds a glo,rious hope. As in cen-. turies past the great cities have been the throbbing hearts of nations sending arterial blood throughout the land, so it may be in America. So it will be if an aroused Church shall see her opportunity.

The rural regions have in a sense always been the great home mission field. There is where Home Missions began. They are that field today in the old sense, and in a new sense. Dr. Warren H: Wilson begins his book on "The Open Country" by saying, "It is the common opinion of rural leaders that country life in America has fallen out of repair. The household, the Church, the school and the store show the effects of the change." The alarming part of this statf'ment is that it is made so general, and it is perhaps too sweeping. But one need not travel far to find evidence of its truth. In some places in the New England States the degeneracy is so startling as to find proper comparison only in the Southern mountains.

But here, too, the shield needs to be turned. The religious needs of country regions took a great step forward when in 1908 President Roosevelt formed the "Country Life Commission." It instantly challenged the attention of the country. Churches recognized the call and organized for social service among farmers. And social service meant every interest that concerns a community. So, as Horace Plunkett expressed it, there must be "bettter farming, better business and better living." The decay of country conditions must thus be arrested. In 191D, the Presbyterian Church organized its "Country Life Department." This plan was soon followed by other bodies. Of course the cry arose that good farming had no relation to the Gospel, hut reflection, some experience of Mission Boards and informing literature gradually wrought a change. Experiments in many states have demonstrated the value of the new methods, and suggest the time when as in other generations the hills will again reveal their strength and send intellectual and moral streams to the imperiled towns.

Immigration adds one more fold to the already complex home mission problem, alike in city and country. In both it means illiteracy and un-Americanism. Charles Dickens once said: "A man with seven heads would attract less attention on the streets of Boston than a man who could not read and write." That day has gone by. In Boston, as elsewhere in city and country, the man who cannot read and write is no longer a curiosity. And largely because of the foreign populations. It is not the amount of it that is the chief consideration now, but its varieties. The war has arrested both for the time, but only for the. time. Europe is a bubbling caldron of unrest, and America is in process of realizing an unparalleled prosperity. With starvation in Europe and common labor at five dollars a day in our country, it requires no prophet to declare that a high tide is coming, possibly across two oceans. It is for the Government to pass regulation. It is for the Church to meet the present and the prospective opportunity with the vision of a statesman and the courage of a soldier.

In this matter, too, the churches of all denominations have heard the call. Mission Boards have not only organized for the work, have given fellowships to prepare a proper leadership, and have opened schools for Christian Americanization, but they have become cooperative, federating their agencies for combined service, as at ports of entry, in the Calumet Regjon of Indiana, and at other centers of foreign population. Under the guidance of the Home Missions Council, an Americanization policy has heen adopted so definite and complete that the promise is that the churches growing out of it will be constructive agencies for civic and social welfare in the entire community. Such a policy wisely pursued will do more to fuse our polyglot population than all Congressional legislation.

Belated races complicate yet farther the Home Mission problem. The words of Wendell Phillips are worth f(~membering: "The Indian race is the one which the people of the United States have most to dread at the judgment bar of Almighty God." We began well in our relations with the red man. We have John Eliot, Roger Williams, John Sargeant, the Brainerd brothers, and William Penn to our credit. After them the shadows thicken and the pages of our history are dark with hlots that will not fade out.

But now the pages brighten. The past decade has noted remarkable progress. Various Mission Boards under leadership of the Home Missions Council have united to appraise the work yet remaining for some 50,000 Indians wholly without Gospel influence, and to so allot responsibility among the different agencies that none shall be neglected. For the purpose of coordinating all such agencies and to make them effective for the Christian education of all tribes, a joint Central Committee on Indian 'Vork was con-

stituted consisting of representatives from the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. . This committee is to call a representative conference on the united Christian program for the Indian people. Indian missions have been individualistic and sporadic. They promise now to become organized and federative.

The Negro question is becoming acute. Returning Negro soldiers are demanding new recognition of the race. Excesses threaten. Patience, restraint and consideration are called for. But mission- ary agencies must take note of the situation and gird themselves to meet it. George Edmund Haynes, National Director of Negro Economics, proposes that missionary societies work out a national program and bring it to the attention of Congress, calling for adequate common school education for every Negro boy and girl throughout the country. That would meet the illiteracy now so lightly regarded by state legislatures. One state expends five per cent of school funds for the education of Negroes and ninety- five per cent for the whites. So long as such facts remain there is – little hope of a fair settlement of the Negro question. Mission Boards have recently united in making surveys of the negro migrations in the Northern states to the end that outstanding conditions might be discovered which would guide and so far as possible federate missionary work. Very recently a council of workers for colored people has been held, one result of which has been the election of an Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council whose particular field it should be to collect information and to stimulate denominational agencies on meeting the needs of the new and urgent situation.

There is no space to speak of other new phases of Home Mis- sion work, such as that for Spanish-speaking people, lumber and mining camps, the Southern mountaineers, Alaska and the indus- trial classes. They all imply specialisms which the missionary bodies are trying to meet by training and qualifying men who shall cover the various departments of Christian activity. Any one who has studied the specialties into which modern missionary work has fallen must instantly see that the man must be fitted to his job. Not every young graduate of a medical school is fitted to diagnose and prescribe for all human infirmities.

One more new departure, the fairest sign in the religious sky. We have come to the time of tmited service. It is not denomina- tional. It expresses· itself in various ways and through various channels. It is variously labeled,-The Federal Council, The Home Missions Council, The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. and the Inter- Church World Movement. But whatever its name it is the Church of today feeling its way to an answer to Christ's prayer, "That they all may be one."

Training-The Prime

The Spiritual Element in America's Education BY REV. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, DD., LL. D., HARTFORD, CONN.

President of the Hartford Seminary Foundation O NE of the most remarkable features of the day in which we live is the emphasis which is being put upon education in every quarter of the globe. Primarily, the vast majority of people think of education in relation to their secular affairs. It is the instrument by which boys and girls are fitted for modern life in all'its ranges and phases. Those who look at it exclusively in that light consider it partly as a means for conveying useful information and partly as an instrument enabling young boys and girls to earn their living.

From the days of Plato do,vnward there have always been those who have seen in education the process by which something much deeper is done. Among its functions must be included that of the formation of character. It is impossible to give a child any degree of real education without suggesting ideals of conduct and views of life which lay the foundations for the spirit of its after years. Today we find that those who are bitterly opposed to the Gospel of Christ are determined to undermine its influence in the world by introducing anti-Christian systems of education wherever they have the power to do so. It is one of the dreadful features attributed to the Bolshevist's policy in Russia that in so many centers they have captured the schools, and seem, from all accounts, to be deliberately destroying the morals and the faith of the children. Even in our own country, determined efforts have been made by secularist groups to establish something to correspond with Sunday-schools, where they instruct children in social ideals which are divorced from Christian morality, where revolutionary propaganda is deliberately associated with attacks upon the Christian system.

Facts like' these serve only to emphasize the immeasurable importance of developing within the Church of Christ the most powerful forms of religious education. Those who see the necessity for the Christian training of children and youths approach the matter from two' different points of view.

First, there are those who recognize that the highest moral ideals in social, industrial, political and international forms of action are somehow or another derived from Christianity. They are distinctively Christian ideals which did not obtain .i1). any powerful manner where Christianity had not come, and which are apt to disappear where Christianity grows feeble. The em- 834 phasis III the minds of this class of persons is rather this-that Christianity must be taught for the sake of society. Society is the end for which this moral idealism must be poured into the hearts of the children of the land.

Then, there are those who approach the matter from the point of view of the Church and its message. They see that Christian- ity is ineffectively taught where its application to the actual conditions of life is not made, and therefore they insist that the teaching of Christianity even to children must have an immediate issue in the direction of conduct and in the formation of those social ideals which shall make their after lives most fruitful. It is the Church which is thus challenged to carry out its task com- pletely, to endeavor to bring the whole force of its moral prin- ciples to bear upon the complex life of mankind.

In addition to these differences of attitude and of approach to the task of religious education, we must notice two other contrasts.

The work of Christian education may attract interest primar- ily because it is a form of evangelism, or because it is a form of intellectual culture. Those who are interested in it primarily for its general value as part of the training of youthful intelli- gence tend to use "the Bible as literature." They emphasize the , human side of the growth of Scripture, they describe the pro- gressive knowledge of God, as that is unfolded in the Old and New Testaments, as the result of the strivings of the human spirit, as the ever deepening discovery of spiritual values by the Hebrews and by the early Christians. For them Christian char- acter is an achievement, or at least a growth which comes along the lines of a natural development. What Christian truths are taught become limited to those which seem to be what is called "helpful" in the formation of lofty personal ideals and the pursuit of spiritual values. The chief danger of this whole method of approach to the task of religious education is that it too often results in a subtle transformation of Christianity. One of the prime motives is of course the desire to get people inter- ested in the Bible, to recommend Christianity as something worth while, to relate it with all phases of culture, to set forth its nature, its claims, its power in terms of the scientific and sociological beliefs and teachings of our day. But the result too often appears in an ignoring of the primary Christian doctrines and the conse- quent loss of the most powerful moral forces known to the history of man.

In part, this kind of emphasis is the result of a reaction from the position of those who have thought of religious education al- most exclusively as a form of evangelism. It has often been pointed out that the modern Sunday-school arose in the Protestant

world from the desire to win outcast children to Christ, and in some parts of the English-speaking world the Sunday-school is still regarded as existing for the uneducated, the poor, the unchurched mass. It is a form of what is called "mission work." In America and certain other countries it very early won the interest of the families of all churches, but in the earlier periods of its history the work was mainly regarded as a means of bringing the children to a conscious decision. "Conversion" was the chief aim of the vast majority of Sunday-school teachers. Their attention was given more to that than to instruction in the ordinary sense of the word. They did not try to build up a regular course of teaching either on the history recorded in the Scriptures .or on the truths of Christianity. They suspected those who aimed at something like real education as minimizing or beclouding the fundamental aim of winning young people to the love of Christ and a personal faith in the grace and Fatherhood of God.

With these facts before us it seems obvious that what we need is a synthesis of the various points of view which have been in- dicated. What we require in religious education is the perfect combination of the best modern methods of education with the spiritual fervor of convinced and experienced Christian teachers. At present there is a great need for emphasizing the latter. Various institutions have arisen within the last generation in this . country which concentrate attention upon the technical side, upon the study of the child mind, the principles of education in general, the application of these to the work of religious education. W'hat we need no less and indeed all the time is continuous emphasis upon the central and vital matter of deep spiritual earnestness. A brief consideration of this aspect of the situation requires emphasis upon four things.

1. The Bible is the charter of the Christian Church, and no religious educator of any Christian type proposes to carryon religious education except upon the basis of the Biblical record. What we require here, however, is a revival of real reverence for the Bible as in a very real sense the Word of God. To describe it as the unfolding of the Hebrew consciousnpss is only the lower side of the truth that it contains the deliberate self-revelation of God. In the New '['estament this self-revelation assumes the most complete form imaginable, namely, that of the incarnation of the Son of God in the person of Jesus Christ. Any teaching which gives the child the impression that the study of the Bible is nothing more than the study of a history book or a piece of beautiful literature is doomed to failure. It makes the child and the youth impatient when they find the most sacred of all relationships reduced to the terms of a psychological process or a historical discovery. The Bible can never retain its place in the world as an

1919J CHRISTIAN TRAINING THE PRIME REQUISITE

educative force unless it is presented, as in the past, as containing the very Message of the FJternal Life from the very heart and mind of God Himself. This position is not incompatible with the historical study of tllP8e books, with the orderly setting forth of the events therein recorded. It is the taf'k of the teacher so to use and love and reverence the Bible that he can convey its Message and a sense of its divine majesty to his pupils.

2. The Christian teacher must be concerned to fasten upon the imagination, the intelligence, the affection and the will of his or her pupil the distinctive and supreme Christian truths. One of the appalling results of investigation into the attitude of the soldiers of Christendom engaged in the Great War has been the discovery that only a small proportion of these men know what Christianity is, or know what it is to be a Christian. They did not know the meaning of the most obvious Christian doctrines; nor were they, many of them, even after years of Sunday-school teaching, acquainted with the main features of the Bible story. The idea that Christianity can be taught as something vague, sentimental, aesthetical, purely ethical has surely been killed by the evidence gathered from the armies of Europe and America.

To be sure, Christian doctrine may be taught impersonally, formally, dogmatically instead of with personal conviction and passion; instead of lovingly and wisely. Christianity, when truly and persuasively taught, is something definite and authoritative. It is the revealing to 'the human mind of the way in which God deals with human nature, of the destiny for which He has fashioned that nature, of the place and power of .Jesus Christ as its Saviour and Perfecter, of His own wondrous unfoldings of truth and His own revelation of grace in active service, of His own supreme function as a Saviour, who on the Cross gave Himself for the sins' of men, and from the grave conquered death, bringing life and immortality to light. To leave the child mind vague on these matters is to hold back the very truths which are, as Plato would put it, "the food of the soul." There is a great need for warning at this point. This is illustrated in a recent article which contains the absurd statement that "indoctrination is the very opposite of education." One is not surprised to find this writer going on to say that our task is '"' that of training them in the Democracy of .Jesus." The purpose of religious education is not primarily concerned with Democracy at all, but with the relation of the human soul to God as that is determined by God's redeeming and revealing act in Christ, and man's response to that act. The men to whom this has no meaning cannot teach Christianity.

3. It will be necessary that the teacher become acquainted with true methods of education; that he be supplied with well (lon-

structed lesson courses adapted to the various stages of child growth and the development of the youth; that he become sensitive to the need for unfolding the great material which he has in hand in a manner which is· appropriate to each stage of life. But it will be in vain to do this unless the teacher's heart is filled with a spiritual love for the soul of the child. It is. not the child merely as a citizen of the world, but the child as an heir of God that he is teaching; it is not the child merely as an intelligent animal, but as a possessor of immortality that he must arouse to the vast claims, the illimitable glories of the eternal life. TVe minim·ze the child when we cease to teach him that the meaning of Christianity is that he may work with God and that he must give himself for all his life to the faith and service of Jesus Christ.

4. Finally we must not forget for a moment that the aim of the Christian teacher is not the conveyance of information, but the awakening of an intelligent spiritual decision. It is the will of the child that reaches after reality, and nothing has been done really until the will has been aroused to action. The older teachers were right when they sought" conversion." If we call it "decision" we must not allow the change of word to change the substance. The deciRion which the Christian teacher strives to awaken with all sedulous love and wise teaching and prayerful soul is the development of decision into habit. He seeks to have the children form the deep habits of the Christian fellowship with God. He is not content with the smiling songs of a "Decision Day;" he is reaching after the shy young spirit that speaks in quiet moments and reveals itself in many little tender ways; he seeks the young man or young woman who has spiritual appetites more deeply hidden beneath conventional manners. He aims straight at the will of each and seeks to mold it into the habits of the Christian life. He cannot do this without awakening definite beliefs, definite spiritual aspirations, definite habits of private and social worship, and without seeking to lead out that young life to a full conception of human service in the name of Christ in the Kingdom of God.

Who is sufficient for these things? Every teacher quails before the glory of the task. It is one which demands that the teacher himself shall drink deep of the draughts of life which are in the Scriptures; that he shall seek to have clearly determined convictions about the great Christian doctrines; that he shall see their relation to actual experience; that he shall find in them the real food of his own real spirit. It is only when this, the fellowship with God in Christ, is nourished habitually, passionately by the teacher, that we shall find that perfect union of evangelism with education; that perfect filling out of education with the power of evangelism.

LESS THAN &"'

1lIIIIIII& TO 10", ~IOT015' I!I!IlIlIIIU025", _251035", _35T050", _ 50" AND OYER l'nCJnITAGE 011 1100000GNEBS IN OtJ1l'OPVLArION. BY 5rATES (From the Surveys of the Northern Baptist Convention America's Debt to Immigration BY MRS. EVA CLARK WAID, NEW YORK CITY Chairman of Committee on Home Missions among Immigrants, Council of "Vomen for Home Missions I T is many a long century since a Roman citizen, sitting be- neath the shadow of that Aero-Corinthian mountain which domi- nated the Isthmian plain of Greece, wrote the great message to his fellow Christians in imperial Rome. In it he consciously epitomized many of the great events both of Corinth and of Rome, but one of his greatest epitomes of both cities was certainly given unconsciously. For he writes, in the first chapter of the letter to the Romans, of his own personal sense of obligation in those memorable words: "I am debtor both to the Greeks and Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise."

Both Corinth and Rome could have had no more apt summary of their civilization in the days of Paul's ministry. Around the Apostle, in old Corinth, surged those cosmopolitan crowds to which the city owed its great appella.tions, "God-built portal", "Nurse of Manly Splendor ", "Rich Corinth ", Mistress of the East and West. " And through the famous streets of Rome, "Greek and Barbarian, bond and free" thronged to make the wealth and warrior strength of this capital city, resources of the known world that had flowed into their life and commerce.

839

/ To be sure, it was a limited world to our modern vision; the fringes of Africa, far Britain's shores, the country of the fair- haired warriors of Caesar's campaigns and the remote regions of Asia Minor-only a trial journey for a daring aviator of today.

But from it Rome and. her legions had built "the glory that was Rome," and to all of it, every Roman citizen was debtor.

/ Like the Apostle Paul, an American citizen 'neath the shadow of Liberty's high-held torch, can well write the same message to a hundred lands across the circling seas, for his country draws its elements of greatness from an unlimited world, and its multi- tudes find utterance in a myriad dialects and tongues.

. America, the rich, the prosperous, the self-sufficing, is yet a debtor. National debts are not new in the world's accountancy, but a new form of national debt is appearing in the new inter- national book-keeping; and America seems to have the largest set of accounts ever handled by any ·country.

The outpouring of men, money and food to meet the world's dire need was one evidence of the appreciation of this new national obligation. The safe-guarding of the future peace of the world and the help of weaker nations is another recognition of America's sense of benefits received and gratitude due. Through all our bounding national life we are conscious that America is indeed debtor to the whole world because of her unique composite heritage, her mingling currents of diverse bloods, her concentrated "glory of the nations."

Since the beginning of the twentieth century, over thirteen million immigrants have entered the United States, and despite the almost four million emigrants who have returned to their own lanas, despite the reduction caused by the years of war, both the old and new immigration is a very vital present day fact in America.

What is America's numerical debt to that great voluntary movement to her borders from the ends of the earth which we call immigration 7 Mere figures teach us little, though such figures as are shown in our census of 1910 give food for thought.

91,972,266 total population. 13,515,886 foreign born. . 13,000,000 of foreign parentage.

Our estimated 115 million shows ]5 million foreign born and 20 million of foreign parentage. In the very simplest analysis, America does seem to be indebted to immi- gration for numbers, and the notable records of the recent national army show how much the numerical strength of our fighting force depended upon the foreign element in America.

What is America's debt to immigration economicallyT We need not enter into all those minute arithmetical computations that

MEETINGS CONDUCTED BY THE NEW YORK EVANGELISTIC

EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN A MACHINE SHOP TWO WAYS OF REACHING THE IMMIGRANTS

in each decade have estimated the value of the adult immigrant; the money he brought with him, the money he sent back home, the extra police force he made necessary, the charities and benefits that he required, the extra seats in school houses for his children and all those additions and subtractions which finally resulted in interesting but deceitful statistics. Weare all familiar with Haskin's significant and telling paragraphs under the caption, "I am the Immigrant," in which he shows graphically the immigrant's share in our great economic system and the burden .of hard exacting toil he bears. In "Letters on Irish Immigration" published in the Boston Daily Advertiser (1852) Edward Everett Hale wrote: "A community is a pyramid; with its base of manual labor, supporting some higher classes of effort. The larger the base-the higher the position of the apex. Exclude the population of manual laborers which just now forms your basis; you cannot keep your apex where it has been."

We may not agree with those authorities who consider America's immigration problem solely an economic one, but we must agree that America's economic debt to immigration is great and her material and industrial preeminence has been built by alien hands. Whatever the necessities of future welfare may demand in limitation or conditions of entrance, America owes industrial and economic justice, adequa:te and enlightening protection, and above all, surer foundations for true industrial democracy to foreign born as well as native toilers.

What is America's debt to immigration politically~ Governor Horatio Seymour in the early days of New York was able to point out that" so diverse were the races and so liberal the opportuni~ ties, that nine men prominent in its early history represented nine nationalities: Schuyler-Dutch Morris-Welsh Herkimer-German Hoffman-Swedish Hamilton-West India English Jay-French Steuben-Prussian Livingstone-Scotch Clinton-Irish Doubtless the political roster of any American city today would show as varied a list of nationalities. Many of our most serious political problems are connected with the exploitation of the foreign born, and we are now reaping a sorry harvest from the neglect of proper political training of four mjUion foreign voters.

But far deeper than the problems of political machinery or num- bers of voters lies the real debt America owes to her immil1rants for the continued growth of political ideals, and constant change and enlargement of political horizons, which is the only safety for a democracy. The recent war has revealed to many Americans for the first time the fiaming patriotism and devotion to ideals of freedom that animate our foreign groups, and the persistence

AMERICA'S DEBT TO IMMIGRATION

of belief that such ideals would come to the lands of oppression fiom which these very groups llad fled. Dr. Steiner in his book, "Nationalizing America" refers to the refugees who came to our land in 1848, in these words: "They repaid this country richly for the asylum they found. They made valuable contributions to our culture and our politics, refining our social life and purifying our ideals of liberty and democracy." Miss Abbott, iu her valuable work on "The Immigrant and the Community" touches the presel"lt day aspect thus: "It may not matter whether the Italian or Slovak vote is for or against a particular measure at this time; but it is important that these thousands of Slovaks, Ruthenians, Italians and others should be given a chance to ally themselves with the best element in the community and to assist us in making the United States a real democracy."

RUSSIAN HEBREW ORPllANS ARRIVING IN NEW YORK Poli~ical and spiritual ideals are so often interwoven that it is hard to 8eparate the special spiritual debt America owes to immigration. But it is a significant fact that the two men who typify to the average American the spiritual ideals of his land, Lincoln and Roosevelt, have the greatest appeal to our foreign born citizens. · In both of them they feel a kinship with the great elemental struggles toward righteousness which are the property of all great souls in all lands.

Immigration has kept ever before the American people those spiritual ideals which the founders of a free republic gave to it as the refuge for the oppressed, the protector of the weak, the inspirer of the struggling. In each generation we have had to make good to new comers these ideals of our forefathers and furnish, even though unconscious of it, a justification of their spiritual

i experiment. Even though it has been done only partially and poor- ly, even though it has brought abuses and ingratitude in many sections, even thougb its wisdom has been doubted, the spiritual ideals of a free land and free institutions have continued, like our flag, "to draw a countless human throng to follow after thee."

That very effort has strengthened those ideals and, almost without our reckOl~ing, has so widened and enlarged their scope that we share the questionings of the English poet, Alfred Noyes, as he writes: "Know you the meaning of all they are doing? .Know you the light that their soul is pursuing? Know you the might of the world they are making, This nation of nations whose heart is awaking?"

Religious forms and observances have changed, hallowed and sacred ceremonials have been altered, outward symbols seem to have lost much weight. And all of this, in the judgment of many, is the result of immigration. But can the sincere American, view- ing the religious instincts which the vast majority of immigrants bring out of the hard conditions of other lands, escape the con- viction that we in America have not taken into our national spirit- u~l account these unused assets ~ We can ghre greatly and largely of the things of life. But in all humility we should realize that we can receive also those gifts of the spirit which the humblest ajien may bring. For great souls have brought these gifts to Anierica in the past,-gifts of utterance from pulpits, great scientific truths of God, great philanthopic enterprises for God's weaker children, great music, art and written words.

But the greatest of these spiritual ideals, as it affects a na- tion's life, is the vision of a world set free for God's purposes- the so-called international mind, which is only the new name for the great missionary enterprise of generations. Immigration has definitely brought to America a new realization of the inescapable oneness of mankind, a new lwc('ssity for the ambassadors of God's good will to all men.

The Greek from Corinth and the Italian from Rome walk be- side one who trod Paul's Syrian pathways. The "Barbarians,"

dignified under a score of varied racial names, fill the busy streets.

The "wise and the unwis!~" do not seem to be classifird by race or country or birth. To all o;f them America is debtor, economic- ally, politically, spiritually. May she pay her debt as did the Roman citizen who wrote the message from the shadow of Acro- Corinthus in Greece, and also wrote for us this interpretation of our Chri~tian faith: "There is neither Jew nor Greek There is neither bond nor free There is neither male nor female; For ye are all one in Christ J esusl A "CONTEMPORARY ANCESTOR" IN TIm SOUTHERN MOUNTAINS The Mountaineers of the South VICTOR 1. MASTERS, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Superintendent of Publicity, Southern Baptist. Home Mission Board T HERE are about 4,000,000 mountain people in the Southern States east of the Mississippi. The mountain folk live in about 178 counties and in an area of 75,000 or 80,000 square miles, and make up a part of the population in each of the States in the Old South, except Mississippi and Florida. '

Though the Southern population is more than one-fourth Negroes, only about ten per cent of the populatilJtl of the Highland region of the South is black. In a number of mountain counties there are fewer than 10~ Negroes. These Highlanders are pure- blooded Anglo-Saxons to a degree unequalled elsewhere in Ameri- ca. That needs to be rrmembered. It has its bearing on the whole problem of developing these people through Christian schools. .

Another thing is worth putting down; the white population in the Southern Highlands, by the census of 1910, was thirty-nine per square mile, while the extra-montanic regions of the States which were partly mountainous had only twenty-seven whites per square mile. The isolation of the Highlander is conditioned by 845 EXTENSION WORK OF BERA COLLEGE KENTUCKY the height of the mountain and the badness of the road, and not by his lack of neighbors. The greater density per square mile of the white people in Highland regions, as compared with the lowland regions of the South, may be surprising but it has a definite bearing. There are more native white people per square mile to be helped by missionary effort and educational effort in the mountains than there are in any other region of the South or of the nation. And these people are less spoiled than others by some perverse currents which have conditioned modern life.

The Religious Census of 1906 shmved that the religious hodies in the Southern mountain regions had the follo·wing membership: 463,200, or forty-eigbt per cent, were Baptists; 304,900, or thirtyone per cent, were Methodists; 56,400, or about six per cent, were Presbyterians; 48,900, or five per cent, were Disciples; all other religious bodies had ten per cent of the membership. In the 17R counties surv~yed, 143 did not report one Roman Catholic. This great region is freer from Romanism than any section of America. H the Romanists in the mining region of Alabama and around Chattanooga are omitted, there are only about 3,000 Roman Catholics in the entire mountain regions of the South. This survey does not include West Virginia.

The special need of the Highlanders for Christian work grows out of their quaint and primitive civilization. They have been called our "contemporary ancestors." Like the pioneers of one hundred years ago, their economic life and their social contacts are still largely confined to the community. They provide for their own simple wants, not only raising their own food hut making their own clothing, candles and many household and farming

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF THE SOUTH

MARS HILL INSTITUTE, A BAPTIST HOME MISSION SCHOOL IN NORTH CAROLINA Spiit!lan Home Music Bldg. Admilli!4ration Treat Dormitory Baptist Church Montague LiLrary Auditorium Dining Hall utensils. Their religious life is of the pioneer variety. Their churches are of the once-a-month order, enjoying one or two sermons on a given Sunday each month and closing up until the same Sunday in the next month. Many of these churches are without a Sunday-school, and few of the preachers have had educational advantages.

The mountaineer has reverence for God. He believes his Bible and is .not troubled over the imaginings of rationalistic theological professors and scientists. His religion is an individualistic matter with him, ;just as his life is. He does not pay much in money for the material bases of living and exhibits an equal reluctance toward paying anything to the support of his preacher. This is one thing that has fixed on him the incubus of the outworn once-a-month sermon, by which device he manages to keep only a modicum of life in his oak~embowered church by the roadside.

Many evangelical bodies, among whom Northern Presbyterians deserve the credit of priority, are now conducting systems of mission schools among the Highlanders of the South. In addition, there are some individual institutions maintained by certain benevolent organizations. Among the other df'nominations doing large work in the school field for mountain folk are the Southern Baptists, the Southern Presbyterians, Northern and Southern

Methodists. The Disciples, Oongregationalists and Episcopalians have also touched this field of effort. The Baptists have between 5,000 and 6,000 in attendance on their schools, the Presbyterians perhaps an equal number and the Methodists a smaller number.

Ohristian statesmanship has reached a consensus of judgment that the institution best fitted to help the mountaineer to adjust himself to twentieth century conditions is the Ohurch, and the method by which the Ohurch must be quickened for the task is educational. It was ilOt chance that led each Ohristian bodv which has entered this field to establish a system of secondary ·'schools under Ohristian control. No othrr method of service has been found so full of promise.

You must vitalize the mountaineer's church through these schools. Not only are the schools now training scores of young men and women for lives of high service in the outer world, but they are sending hundreds of the mountain youth back to the coves and valleys trained to lead their communities and churches into a larger outlook on life. Vocational training is preparing them to improve living conditions in the mountains. Some are prepared to teach and others to preach and to lead people within the churches forward to larger contacts in Ohristian service.

The aptitude of mountain boys and girls for grasping high and worthy ideals of life deserves special emphasis. In a day of alarming materialism, these young dreamers in the quiet and immensities of the mountains are not infatuated with the glint of the dollar. In an exceptional degree they are ready to respond to the opportunity and appeal of the life of service to their fellows in some field where spiritual uplift is the frankly avowed purpose.

A large percentage of the ministers in some denominations in the South is coming out of these mountains, and an equally impressive number of the students are going into other uplift vocations. The mountain schools of the Baptist Home Mission Board during the ten years preceding 1916 sent out from its schools 350 preachers, 200 lawyers, 225 doctors, 30 trained nurses, 30 missionaries and 2,500 public school teachers. More than 3,0()() had returned to the farm, 900 were engaged in commercial pursuitlil, forty were in banks and eighteen were members of State -legis- latures. In these Highlands are vast human resources waitiug the touch of Ohristian culturf' for their releasement. There is no such other field in America. But not even this field will wait long on our tardy lack of understanding. The railways are breaking through the great ramparts by which the silent giants of the Highlands seek to keep out the irreverent hand and the impertinent curiosity of modern civilization. Wherever one ef these railways gets through, wherever the modern campaign for highway improvement makes another hard and safe road through the mountain regions, the primitive economic scheme of the mountaineer's life has to give way to that in which everything is valued by the dollar mark.

There is pathos in it. We must either strengthen the mountaineer to play his part well under the new conditions, or the tearing up of the quaint and beautiful but outworn pioneer system of life will be his undoing. In proportion to the effort which has been put forth in this field of service by different Ohristian groups the rewards have been great. They will be still greater if we shall put forth adequate effort.

There are about 200 mission schools now in the Highlands. They are probably educating 20,000 to 25,000 youths. The work should be increased five-fold or· ten-fold. To do this would draw out and train more young men and women for the great tasks of constituted Ohristianity in the generation just ahead of us than we can hope to obtain from any other field.

PROMISING MOUNTAINEERS AT MARS HILL COLLEGE, NORTH CAROLINA

1'I!JI1l'eIRSymbol CHURCH WITH RESIDENT PASTOR = I

5ymbolwllhQu! r;gllre CHURCH WITHOUT RESIDENT PASTOR t::, 2 CONGREGATIONAL !1§U'ft WllhlJill Symbol RESIDENT PASTOR WITH OUT CHURCH 0 3 DISCIPLES • SUNDAY SCHOOL WITHOUT 0 4LUTHERAN ORGANIZED CHURCH 0 SMETHOOIST EPISCOPAL MISSIONARY AND PASTORAL o 6PRESBYTERIAN — CIRCUITS .0 'PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL * CITIES •• TOWNS A SltC'tION OF MON'tANA-SUR'1tYI<:n BY 'tHJ!: HOMJ!: MISSIONS COUNCIL (See pi&,e 821)

of the Country

BY DR. PAUL L. VOGT, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Superintendent of Rural Work, Department of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Methodist Episcopal Church N o two country parishes present the same problems. :Rural communities are marked by such an infinite variety of con- ditions relating to economic welfare, health, recreation, social organization, class relationships, leadership, ideals and beliefs, and these in such varying combinations that a description of the problems of one community would not be applicable to any other. Neither would the methods that apply to the solution of the problems of one community necessarily serve in another.

In the maze of problems, however, that present themselves to the student of rural life a number are to be found so uniform as to justify their presentation as of general importance. Attention can here be called only to those particular problems of country parishes which demand for their solution the unified effort of all parishes working together under wise collective leadership.

Problems of this type may be classified into two general divisions; first, those found in the community as a whole and that present themselves as a challenge to the Church and the ministry for solution j and second, those that lie in the organization of the Church itself. As a part of church organization will be included all phases of church life that make the Church a social entity, and a help or hindrance to social progress in the life of the community as a whole.

The most serious problems of the first type grow out of the general level of the economic life and out of changes taking place in rural economic organization. The opening of the nineteenth century found the new nation planted on American soil almost entirely agricultural. Means of communication and transportation were still very primitive and such manufacturing and trade as had developed was necessarily local and on a small scale. By the middle of the century the spread of steam railway transportation and the system of state aid to manufactures had started at a rapid pace that revolution in industry which has had as one of its marked results the centralization of population in large urban communities, the gradual decrease in rural population in many sections, and the centralization of wealth, ownership and control in the cities. With the very rapid comparative increase in economic opportunity and wealth in the cities came a shift of economic control and of social prestige from the farmers to the urban residents.

851

The extent of this shift has been shown by studies of the dis- tribution of wealth. In 1900, whereas over half of the population of the United States lived in unincorporated communities, but 24 per cent of the wealth of the nation was agricultural. In 1910, while still 45 per cent of the people lived in unincorporated com- munities, but 33 per cent of the wealth of the country was agri- cultural. There are no data available to determine the changes that have taken place, as a result of, the war, but there is reason to believe that, while both agricultural and urban groups have increased in wealth, the total urban wealth has increased more rapidly than has that of the rural group. 'fhere is also reason to believe that a considerable part of the agricultural wealth is owned by urban interests" and consequently the income goes to increase the welfare of urban life.

The results of this disparity of wealth have been very marked. Space forbids more than their briefest enumeration.

First, the constant challenge has been to young people inter- ested in improvement of their economic condition to leave the country for the city. It is true that ch!1nges in methods of agricultural production have made it necessary for many of those who have left the country to do so because of absolute lack of opportunity economically for productive service in the country, and many of them have not been conspicuously successful in their new environment. But the standa.rds of success are not set by the many who fail, but by the few who succeed, and the result has been a continued call for the best life of the country to move to the cities. The result has been a lack of leadership in the country and a constant breakup of rural social organization.

Second, the conviction has been deeply grounded in both urban and rural thought that rural life is inherently on a lower scale than urban life. Our schools have taught success standards that unduly stimulated the movement of young people from the country. The ideals of country folk have often encouraged young people to go to college to prepare for some form of urban activity, and until recently the college graduate returning to the country was likely to be considered a failure. Oountry people have assumed that a lower salaried, less efficient teaching force or rural ministry was inevitable, and have allowed themselves to be outbid by the more wealthy urban communities. A man's children do not have as good schools· in the rural districts nor do they have the same public care for their phyE!ical welfare as in the cities. If his family needs hospital care the distant city offers the only opportunity for such attention; and as yet there is little provision for nursing facilities in the country. Moreover, the rural minister must endure hardships in his pastoral service unknown by his city brother. He does not have the transportation or library facilities

PROBLEMS OF THE COUNTRY PARISH

MINISTERIAL VIVISECTION AND THE GROWTH OF CHURCHES 19 COUNTIES 1190 CHURCHES <PO cfb ~ ~ 100 100 100 100 90 90 90 90 WITH A 80 WHOLE 70 WITH A 80 WITH A 80 WITH A 80 MINISTE 60 50 1/4 70 1/3 70 1/2 70 40 A 60 A 60 A 60 30 20 MINISTER 50 MINISTER 50 MINISTER 50 10 OR LESS 40 40 40 30 30 30 20 20 20 10 10 10 260m 35 OJ'0 390,10 60qro ARE GROWING.

IT IS HARD FOR A PART OF A MAN TO DO A WHOLE MAN'S WORK COUNTRY CHURCHES WITH ONLY PART TIME OF A MINISTER From the survey of the Methodist Episcopal Church nor the association of other ministers, enjoyed in a city parish. All these things can be had only with the expenditure of considerably more money than is required by the one living in the city.

The accepted standards of living in urban communities acts as a permanent incentive for rural ministers and teachers, and for many rural families to get out of the country and to go where higher standards of living are possible.

Third, within the rural group itself are gradually coming distinctions which will inevitably break down the solidarity of rural life. The coming of the transient tenant has already affected the welfare of both rural churches and rural schools; and makes practically impossible the working out of plans for the development of the higher forms of cooperative economic organization

dependent on the existence of a permanent and stable population. Moreover, the disappearance of the type of hired help that formerly came from neighboring farms and the substitution of unattached, transient labor groups, alien to the neighborhood, such as are found in the wheat fields of the West, the lumber camps or the fruit growing sections, introduces another element exceedingly difficult to weave into an organized community life.

THE GREATEST PROBLEM The greatest problem of the country parish, however, is that of the Church itself. No period in American history has presented a greater challenge for leadership than the present so far as community welfare is concerned. But the people are rapidly gaining an appreciation of the importance of the problems of community life, and agencies other than the Church are awake to the opportunities for service in dealing with these problems. The Red Cross, the County Fartn Bureaus, the Christian Associations, the Boy Scouts, the Public Schools, and various commmlity service organizations now have definite programs for developing rural life and are grasping on a national scale problems of the type mentioned above. They are appealing to the public for financial support for their respective programs. and the people are responding liberally.

In contrast with this, in most rural communities there are two or more churches, poorly equipped and with no social vision. In many of them two or more pastors live, while neighboring parishes have no resident pastor. Pastors of different denominations travel the same roads, but because of no fixed responsibility for entire communities all fail to render direct service to probably more than half of the community.

The first essential to making it possible for churches to give the service now demanded of them, but which in their weakness is being rendered by other agencies, is that of parishing rural communities so that there will be definite fixing of responsibility for caring for the spiritual welfare of every family· of the community. So long as communities have competing churches and so long as some communities have too many pastors while others have none at all, just so long will it be impossible to expect community service worth while from the churches. One interested in rural welfare need not be troubled about the ultimate solution of the problems presented by the rural parish as such. The people, working through agencies other than the Church are bringing rural life to a higher level in every way, including the deeper spiritual life of the people.

Out of the lack of adjustment between denominations and the lack of adequate interdenominational leadership grows another

condition that in most instances prevents the minister with a community vision from dealing effectively with other than local problems~ A study of the programs of ministers in any given section of the country would reveal the fact that no two ministers are dealing with the same common problems. All programs would reveal some effort at personal evangelism, but no uniformity of effort at the solution of the problems common to all communities.

The results of the combined action of all the churches in the campaign against the liquor traffic shows what can be done by such unified effort. The great financial "drives" put on by various groups, including the churches, shows how effective organization for combined effort may be. In rural life are many conditions that should be remedied. Rural folk lack adequate library facilities; they need better medical attention; visiting nurses, medical inspection and free treatment of school children; better housing; better roads; better methods of agriculture; better recreational and social life and better equipment.

If instead of each minister attacking each problem in his own way at his own pleasure, intergroup organization could be effected, whereby all churches could center their efforts on one carefully planned campaign to achieve one aim at a time, it would not be long before many of the most serious problems of rural life would be solved. The psychology of the "drive" caunot be used successfully for community purposes by anyone denomination working alone, because other denominations would not cooperate in moves in the organization and managenient of which they had no :part. But if all denominations select a leader representative of all, then large and permanent results in community progress can be rapidly attained. No agency has a larger influence on the thought of rural folk today than the Church; and if the Church will assume the leadership offered by its strategic position it will not only save the country but it will save itself through the service rendered.

The outlook is hopeful. The spirit of Christianity is rising.

Public education is bringing the masses to a realization that, after all, Christianity is a thing of the spirit not to be determined by whether one goes one mile or two on the Sabbath day or by ritualistic observance as unimportant as were the doctrines of the Pharisees of old. The modern layman is giving expression to his religion in practical ways. Let those who try to tie religion up to less essential expressions of the Christian spirit in external forms take heed lest the rising spirit of Christianity in seeking to express itself in service either abandon organizations insisting on external expressions, or pass by the Christian Church altogether; and in attempting to give adequate leadership let the denominations work out some plan whereby their efforts to slilrve may have every advantage of combined, collective effort.

First Americans – The

BY REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D. D, NEW YORK Secretary of Indian Mission Work, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions (See Map of Indian Missions-Frontispiece) CHRISTIANIZING America includes as a primary obli- gation winning the native race, the Red Men, from nature worship and pagan supersti- tions to the faith of the Gospel.

To what extent this has already been accomplished, where the neg- lected tribes and communities of Indians are located, and how the uncompleted task may be united- TOTAL 188 oam IND /AIlS ly accomplished by the evangeli- cal church forces of the land,- c::J 20% PROTESTANT. HERENTS' these considerations have been receiving the renewed attention DIIIIIllIIl20% ROMAN CATHOUC ADHERENTS of the Home Missions Council.

_ 60 % UIIEYANCEUZED INDIANS A review of the past few years in mission interests shows that TIlE INDIANS FOR CHRIST progress has been made both in relation to overlapping and over- Prom the Survey of the Northern Baptist looking in the Indian fields. Convention About half of the twenty-three denominational agencies engaged in this work have responded to the recent appeals made for the neglected tribes assigned to them. Who would have anticipated that the Red Man would prove to be the instrumentality for bringing our divided Protestant forces to this striking instance of comity in mission services, and the accomplishment of interdenominational cooperation ~ There are now very few over-churched Indian communities, and the division of fields has been accomplished with little sectarian rivalry or waste of effort.

The methods of approach to the Red Men by the Christian Church have always had in view the fact that the American Indian race is strongly religious, and that here is found capacity and aptitude for spiritual instruction. There are no atheists among the aboriginal Americans, and profanity and blasphemy in the sense in which the white man becomes so accustomed to these desecra- tions of holy things are unknown in Indian life. But the Red 856 Men are far from being the spiritual and uncorrupt beings whom those who exalt the soul of the Indian protray them. Dr. Alfred C. Riggs, after a lifetime of intimate association and service among the Sioux, aptly summarized their pagau and corrupt condition by nature, their need of revealed religion, their gross superstitions and evil practices, and their propensity to revert to heathenism and worldliness unless nurtured in the truth and held to the highest standards of faith and practice.

The evangelical method has therefore been best adapted to the conversion and training of the Indians. The Gospel is the power of God in regeneration and growth in grace, and the Indians accept supernatural revelation as contained in "the White Man's Book of Heaven" with a simple faith and devotion.

The latest collating of statistics regarding Indian missions of the Protestant churches in the United States gives the total of adherents as 66,778. The number of communicants is reported as 31,815, and the Sunday-school enrolment 18,200. The ordained Indian ministers serving in this work number 222, in addition to 228 commissioned native helpers. Of white missionaries serving in Indian fields 212 are reported, with 153 helpers.

In educational work the Women's Home Mission Boards have carried the main responsibility in church effort and no more consecrated and successful labors have been rendered for Indian uplift than in the class rooms, the sewing rooms, the shops and the hospitals. Medical missions have been conducted by only a few of the denominations but the beneficent results have been very large. Epidemics threaten the Indians on reservations and the medicine men of the tribes are impostors. But the educated physicians, nurses and field matrons of both the government and the Church cope with these conditions and save thousands of lives and alleviate untold suffering every year. One medical missionary on the Navajo reservation vaccinated 800 Indians and treated 60 cases of small pox in a few months, without the loss of a life.

Recent investigations show that the entirely unevangelized Indians still number 47,569; and in addition to these, 100,000 Indians of the United States are unclaimed by any church as adherents of Christianity. The minister at Santa Clara, Utah, visited Moapa, Nevada, one of the isolated neglected fields, 100 miles west of Santa Clara, and reported that the Indians all manifested a longing interest. He also visited the Kaibabs at Moccasin, Arizona, 100 miles southeast, and called upon many in their homes. The roads led over deserts, mountains, mesas, and great washes, and through treacherous rivers. On one of these trips, a distance of 35 miles was traversed without seeing a dwelling or finding a watering place for his horse.

A joint central committee on Indian work has been created by

the Home Missions Council to secure cooperation in meeting this problem more systematically. The conference held at Wichita, Kansas, September 24 to 26, was a representative gathering of Protestant workers among the Indians, and a united program of action has been outlined. The uncompleted task of the Church for the race involves lines of service in which the evangelical de- nominations are now prepared to cooperate more effectively than ever before.

The educational work for the children and youth of the In- dians does not devolve wholly upon the government, and more and more Christian leaders of experience and the various denomina- tions are realizing that the educational work must go hand in hand with evangelization. Examples of some very successful schools are Bacone College of the Baptist Church in Oklahoma j the Winnebago School of the Reformed Church, Santee Normal Training School of the Congregational Church in Nebraska, and the Tucson Training School of the Presbyterian Church in Arizona.

Approximately one-third of the Indian churches have no Sunday- schools. This defect should be remedied. The Roman Catholics have :numero;us boarding schools in ,which thousands of Indian young people are being trained for their Church. .

In the federal and public schools there is a total of 58,000 pupils. The opportunity for religious instruction in these schools is within reach of the missionaries, and the assignment of the schools to denominations that can best care for the pupils in in- dividual communities is an urgent need at the present time. The constituent Boards of the Home Missions Council have been asked to indicate whether they will give religious instruction in the Government Indian Schools within whose bounds they have resident ministers.

Community and social service and institutional church ef- forts should be organized to a greater extent. The Reformed Presbyterian Church for years conducted a very successful broom factory among the Apache Indians of Oklahoma. The glazing of native pottery to make it of commercial value, and the instruction in lace making have been successfully accomplished on a number of fields. On the Navajo Reservation, with its 31,000 Indians, corn grinding mills and wool scouring centers could be established, great- ly to the advantage of the Indians. The missionaries can co- operate with federal and local forces to suppress liquor, peyote or mescal, tiswin and other evils that devastate reservation life.

Christian physicians, Bible readers and field matrons are forces for community and tribal uplift in lines of service where Indian conditions present an appalling need.

The strongest ministry for returned students is urgent. These educated young people come back to the reservation demanding

THE FIRST AMERICANS. THE INDIANS

a higher type of church service than prevails among the illiterate adult Indians. They are often ready for Christian service, but they return to congregations in which there are no Sunday-school teachers, no opportunities to serve as trustees, church treasurers or ushers, and often no students' club or young people's societies, A quickening of .interest and of practical methods for reaching and holding the educated young people is called for more than ever at the present time.

A broad and comprehensive service for our united Protestant interests among the Indians is of very great importance. There is no mission work in the land so closely related to govermnental affairs and requiring such representation at Washington, D. C.

Any comprehensive and statesmanlike treatment of Protestant Indian interests calls for a constant recognition of government relations. In the annual report to the Secretary of the Interior, the Hon. Cato Sells, Commissioner of Indian Affairs, has expressed the estimation and cordial relations in which the work of the churches is held by the Government. He says: I wish to express earnest appreciation for the cooperation and helpful assistance rendered by the missionaries at large and in the field. While ardent in the propagation of their respective denominations, they have almost without exception been generous rather than critical of myself or of those representing religious ideas other than their own. Their accomplishments have been constructive and effective, not only in the advancement of the Indians spiritually, but industrially, morally and otherwise. I gratefully acknowledge the unselfish service of philanthropic organizations and individuals who have shown their devotion to and genuine interest in the native American."

If we can realize that the Indian missions in the United States represent the group that may evangelize the twelve to twenty million Indians in the western hemisphere, then the churches will rally to the urgent need of consecrated training and effective backing for the missions here to prepare for this larger task. These converted Indians should develop and support a native leadership that shall go out into all corners of this western hemisphere. When the Church can see its program· for Indian missions turning out a steady stream of Christian young men, fully equipped to meet this challenge, it may begin. to feel that it is entitled to the Master's praise of "Well done, good and faithful servant."

It is estimated that there are at least 100,000 American In- dians unclaimed as adherents of any Christian Church, Protestant or Roman Catholic, and about 50,000 Indians entirely unprovided for, and out of the reach of any Christian Mission. .

A ME;XICAN HOUSE; OF THE; BE;TTE;R CLASS IN NEW

The Mexicans in the Southwest BY. JOSIAH H. HEALD, Q. D., ALBUQUERQUE, NEW MEXICO Su.perintendent of Congregational Missions in New Mexico, Arizona and Western Texas T HERE are two .Mexican probler,ns in the Southwest. One i.s . old, the other IS new. One IS permanent-at least untIl solved; the other is possibly transient or at least subject to constant change of phase. One' faces inward, toward our own country, being to a large extent a problem of Americanization; the other faces outward, toward Mexico, having an important bearing on our relation to that country. They may be distinguished as the Spanish-American problem and the Mexican problem.

1.The Spanish-American problem. has to do with the uative born, Spanish"speaking people of the Southwest. It is impossible to understand the problein of today, without taking into account its source and history. Spanish occupation of the Southwest is very old. Long before the Pilgrim Fathers had set foot on the eastern doorstep of the country at Plymouth Rock, the Spanish Fathers had climbed up the back stairs into Mexico. They came with an invading army in 1540, and again in 1598 with a colonization enterprise. Governor Prince says, in his "History of New Mexico", "The early Franciscans, who came as true missionaries, actuated by love, and who easily won the hearts of the people, were succeeded by ecclesiastics of a more severe type who sought to convert the natives by compulsion, and introduced the Inquisition 860

THE MEXICANS IN THE SOUTHWEST

THE HOUSES OF MEXICANS OF THE POORER. CLASS IN EL PASO, TEXAS and various forms of punishment, in order to compel the observance of their religion." As the result of these measures came the great Pueblo Indian uprising in 1680, when every Spaniard was killed or driven out, twenty-one priests being among the slain. But the Spaniards carne back and had reconquered the territory by 1696, and their settlements gradually spread over large portions of the territory now comprised in the states of Texas, New Mexico, Colorado, Arizona and California. Their relations to the Indians were such as to involve a gradual infiltration of Indian blood. As a consequence there are few families who can claim unmixed Spanish blood, but the percentage of that blood is far larger than in Mexico. Isolated for centuries, they retained for the most part the ideas and customs prevailing in Spain when their forefathers left that country. Although these ideas and customs have been modified in recent times by contact with Americans, especially through the mission schools, there are still great numbers who hold mediaeval ideas of religion, such as belief in witchcraft and other superstitions current three hundred years ago. The Society of the Penitentes still thrives, perpetuating the Third Order of St. Francis, and practicing with extreme rigor self-inflicted penitential torture.

Isolation and hard conditions of existence have had a marked physical effect, tending to produce a distinct racial type. It accounts for a strong race consciousness, a tendency to flock by themselves, even when living in American towns, and the persistent use of the Spanish language. A proud people, they retain the spirit, although separated by centuries of poverty and ignorance from its original source; a music-loving people, they retain the love,

although they have lost the art; a religious people, although deprived of the clear knowledge of God, they lavish a wealth of devotion on crude pictures and images; a generous people, they have become, by reason of their training and the hard conditions, stingy to a degree when it comes to giving money for public or religious purposes, but still retain the readiness to share their last crust in the way of hospitality. Warm hearted and likeable to those who approach them in a friendly, human way; they become distant and inaccessible to the superior and condescending.

This interesting, but distinct and peculiar people, became citizens of the United States by the treaties following the Mexican war. They still call themselves Mexicans, although they have no interest in Mexico, and are thoroughly loyal to the American government, as shown by their hearty and patriotic participation in the war against Germany. Notwithstanding the fact that they and their land were made a part of the United States without the formality of asking their consent, the American government has never done anything for their educational or industrial uplift, although it has lavished thousands of dollars for such purposes upon the Indians by their side. For a poor and ignorant people to educate and uplift themselves is a difficult task. While there were not wanting progressive men among them who desired education for their people, the majority were indifferent and the ecclesiastics were vehemently opposed to non-Catholic schools. Not until 1891: was it possible to secure the enactment in New Mexico of a law creating a public school system. Even then many years passed before such a system could be made effective except in towns where the American population predominated. Thus for years the mission schools offered to many of the native peuple their only opportunity for a modern education. Beginning _as early as 1871 such schools were established by the Methodists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and other denominations. They have been the fount from which education for the Spanish-speaking people has flowed, creating the demand for education and making possible the supply. In one county of New Mexico, not long since, the county Superintendent, himself a Spanish-American and a Catholic, expressed appreciation of the fact that a large majority of the competent teachers in the county received their training in mission schools.

The public school system has made progress against tremendous odds, especially in the last five years, but there still remains in New Mexico and in other States great need of mission schools for the education of Spanish-speaking youth. The state institutions are beyond the reach of most of them. The need ~s for schools that will take students who have little knowledge of English, teach them to speak and write that language, give them

lH9] THE MEXICANS IN THE SOUTHWEST

education iIi both academic and industrial lines adapted to their practical needs, together with a thorough grounding in the meaning of American citizenship and the essential elements of morals and the Christian religion. Educational efforts in behalf of the Spanish-Americans should undoubtedly be increased rather than diminished for the next twenty-five years. But, in view of changing conditions, all Boards engaging in this work might wisely join in a careful survey of the conditions and shape their future policy not according to their traditional methods, but according to the actual needs.

Many of the leading denominations have been engaged for years in efforts to evangelize the Spanish-Americans. Experience has shown that they are, as is natural under the conditions of their life, extremely conservative and tenacious of their traditions and customs. By temperament and habit they are inclined to accept authority without question. They are fond of ceremony and symbol without the necessity of knowing definitely their significance. Moreover they are not-at least the older ones-a reading people, many of them not being able to read, and those that are able not being inclined to use their knowledge extensively. But the most serious obstacle to their acceptance of the Protestant faith has been its stricter moral requirements. Nevertheless, not a few have become Protestants, a still larger number sympathetic hearers, and a very large number have been influenced in their ideas of religion and life, although remaining nominal Catholics. It is possible that even larger results might have been achieved if Spanish-American character and temperament had been better understood, and their racial habits treated more sympathetically. A more dignified housing of the church than has usually been provided would have been helpful to the work, and it is conceivable that greater richness of ceremony and symbol might be used effectively in reaching a people who crave such things.

A study of the problem of Spanish-American evangelization might wisely be undertaken jointly by the denominations engaged in this work, a study in .which the psychology, temperament, customs and environment of the Spanish-American should be taken into account. If, in addition, there could be such cooperation and increase of interest as to make it possible to do the work in a more ample way, the gain would be immense.

Certairily the Spanish-American in the Southwest should have a fair chance to enter into the spirit of the land that forcibly adopted them. Especially should they be liberated from the bondage of ignorance find superstition, and receive that priceless heritage of every American, the right to determine their own religious life on the basis of the fullest information and to enter into the glorious liberty of the children of God.

If the duty and privilege of so doing does not sufficiently move us, we should at least see the necessity of it. In New Mexi- co and in other sections where a large part of the people are of this race, it is not possible to have clean politics, public health, pure morals, or intelligent citizenship, except by the participation of the Spanish-Americans. That they may be a menace has been shown in the past by the prevalence of infectious diseases, political corruption, and intemperance. That they may be, on the other hand, a tremendous asset is shown by their decisive swiug to prohibition and their patriotic participation in the war. That they are capable of producng leaders is shown by the fact that many of the prominent officials of the state of New Mexico are Spanish Americans. It is not too much to say that what the Southwest shall be twenty-five years from now will depend largely on what the Spanish-Americans become.

2. In the last seven years, since the revolution in Mexico, there has arisen a Mexican problem, which, if not entirely new, is so enlarged as to constitute a new problem. Refugees driven out by revolution and counter-revolution, laborers starved out by industrial conditions, adventurers in quest of novelty or gain, have constantly crossed the long border line between the United States and Mexico. While there are no statistics that can accurately give the number, it is known to be large, probably threequarters of a million. While they have followed the great trunk lines of railroad to almost every part of the United States, the great ma,jority of them are concentrated in the Southwest. In many a town and mining camp they constitute a majority of the population.

These people are of all sorts and conditions, from wealthy refugees to the poorest and most destitute. A considerable number of the artisan mid small shop-keeper class are found among them, representing the middle class in society, as nearly as it is represented in Mexico. The great majority are poor, unskilled laborers, commonly called cholos. Those of the last named class usually show clear indications of the Indian in their ancestry, but they speak the Spanish language, and are Mexican in their imme- diate antecedents. In the border strip one hundred miles wide there is naturally a mixture of native born Spanish-Americans and these immigrant Mexicans; but in the main they are a distinct people, and present a distinct problem. Migrant to a degree, they have no permanent abiding place, but go wherever industrial conditions invite. Mexican to the core, from Mexico they came, and to Mexico they hope to return. Deeply imbued with race consciousness and race prejudice, they are inclined to be hostile to America and things Ameri- can.

THE MEXICANS IN THE SOUTHWEST

As to religion, they are largely without it. Most of them have cut loose from the Roman Catholic Church or have become indifferent to it. Removal from the old environment has freed . them from conventional religious habits and customs. This does not mean that they are inclined to Protestantism, but only that their souls are vacant and to let to the first applicant,-infidelity, socialism, Bolshevism, or what not. It does mean, however, that in approaching them on religious subjects it is not necessary to tunnel through a thick wall of conservatism and prejudice. This is a great advantage so far as quick results are concerned, and is reflected in the fact that evangelization among them all along the border, from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific coast has yielded prompt and encouraging results far in excess of simil;:tr work among the more provincial and conservative Spanish-Americans. Thus they constitute a most promising field for missionary labor.

The fact that these people are to be found almost wholly in Mexican quarters of American towns makes the approach to them different from that to our native Spanish-Americans, who live largely in isolated villages, hamlets, or ranches. In case of the latter, the missionary goes to a people who are occupying the land that has been occupied by them and their ancestors for genera- tions. In the former they deal with an immigrant people who have come to us. In work among the migrant Mexicans, the local Protestant churQhes should always be enlisted, if possible. Much depends upon the friendly attitude of the local people, and this will be a large element in successful work. Community work will be found of great value. The Mexicans, because of their social instincts, are peculiarly susceptible to community affairs, social, musical, political and religious. It is sometimes easier to reach a hundred Mexicans than to reach one. If the. American community will make friendly advances in the way of interest and fellowship, not of patronage and superiority, the Mexican people will be found particularly susceptible to such influences; and the soil will thus be prepared for the seed of the Word.

Although a large percentage of the immigrant Mexicans are illiterate, reading matter, if brief and breezy in character, is apt to receive considerable currency. They have a way of reading things aloud in groups. It is further to be said that these people are excellent propagators of any new ideas they may acquire, both because of their enthusiasm over their new acquisition and because of their migratory habits. They may be counted on to carry the Gospel message, if it is deeply lodged in their hearts, to their compatriots in different parts of this country and finally to Mexico.

POL.YGAMY, ONE; OF 'rRE; FRUITS OF

The late Prophet Joseph F. Smith, President of the Mormon Church, and a part of his family which consisted of six wives, 43 children and 95 grand children Mormons of Today and How to Win Them· BY WILLIAM E. LA RUE, B. D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Author of "The Foundations of Mormonism"

T HE Mormons of today bear clear evidence of the impact of Christianity upon them. They have lived in the environ- ment of our moral civilization and so have come to share many of our moral ideals. Under the wider knowledge which has distinguished our age as an age of enlightenment and progress, the Mormon people have been compelled to make many modifications in their original beliefs and practices.

The Mormons are not the same today that they were fifty years ag.o. Their fathers were very suscepti.ble, they were very credulous, they were living in an atmosphere of superstition. It was because of the crude conditions that prevailed on the American frontier that Joseph Smith was able to find people who would believe his incredible stories. It is doubtful if the Mormons of our time would believe them except for the fact that they are within the momentum of the movement. Had Joseph SInith lived in our day and told the story of finding golden plates in a stone box, even if our sinful eyes could not see the plates, we would at least • The aim of this article is to set forth briefly the present status of the Mormon Church: as it may be of dinetaelrefsutllytowCitlhariasntiyanorwtohrekemrsana:rndvittahle promoters of t AmericM. evangelization. No attempt II made to and fundamen al facts in Mormon history and belief. That could nol be included within our lilDltations.-W. E. L.ARuJt.

866

19191 MORMONS OF TODAY AND HOW TO WIN THEM

insist upori seeing the box. The Mormons of today would hardly submit to be led about here and there, facing one wretched experi- ence after another, under the guidance of their visionary prophet. Bankruptcy always followed on his trail. It was (}nly after Brig- ham Young, the successful general manager of Mormonism, came into control and put Yankee grit and practical genius in place of so-called visions and revelations that entries began to appear on the credit side of the Mormon ledger.

The Mormons are not the same as when Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball thundered forth their invective against the government of the United States; not the same as when old Jedi- diah M. Grant preached the awful doctrine of "Blood atonement;" not the same as in the days when the Danites stood as guarding angels to despoil the Gentiles and wreak vengeance upon apos- tates; not the same as in the days of the Mountain Meadows massa- cre; not the same as when the government sent its army to en- force its demands; not the same as when polygamy went on un- checked and old men vied with each other for possession of the choicest of the women converts who had migrated to Utah.

Mormon history does not read well. Mormons of all classes would like to turn attention to things more lovely and of better report. To go digging into that history is like digging into a dyke. It is disastrous to Mormon prestige. Therefore the Mor- mons would like to have us swallow uncritically the story which their own clever editors have written.

The Mormons of today are divided into three sects or factions. There are the Brighamites, Josephites, and Hederickites. These ate the survivors of at least eighteen sects that have appeared among the Mormons. The greatest of these are the Brighamites, who take their name from Brigham Young, and have their center at Salt Lake City, Utah. They number approximately 500,000 and are otherwise known as, "The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints." Heber J. Grant has recently been elected Presi- dent and is recognized as "Prophet, Seer and Revelator," but, like his predecessors, fails to make good in these capacities.

The Josephites take their name from Joseph Smith, the oldest son of Joseph Smith, founder of the cult. This son in 1860 gathered about him some of the old Mormons and formed "The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints." 'fhis sect now numbers approximately 100,000 and has its head- . quarters at Lamoni, Iowa. Frederick M. Smith, grandson of the :first Prophet Smith, has lately succeeded to the Presidency as "Prophet, Seer, and Revelator." This sect is antagonistic to poly- gamy and has no fellowship with the Brighamites. The Mormon sects look on each other as "Apostates."

The Hederickites take their name from Granville Hederick

who many years ago balked at certain things which led him and his few followers to regard the Prophet Smith as a "Fallen Prophet." This sect is officially known as "The Church of Christ", the original name by which the Mormon Church was called. Their headquarters are located at Independence, Missouri, where they have possession of the famous "Temple Lot," which the first Mormon Prophet consecrated for the building of a great Temple.

The spiritual needs of the Mormon people are many and real. They have shown themselves possessed of great energy and capable of great tasks. They have strong and genuine religious impulses which have been misguided. They have been taught to frown upon all other organized forces of Christianity and believe that they are the sole custodians of true religious faith. There is tt woeful ignorance among them of the history of Christianity, and even the history of their own faith. The people are priest-ridden and are taught to regard apostacy as the "deadliest of all sins."

It is because of their lack of the true knowledge of Christ and His Gospel that Mormons are in need of missionary endeavor. The Mormons themselves are great propagandists. Since the organization of their church in 1830, they have multiplied their six charter members by 100,000. They are sending out a constant stream of missionaries and nothing delights them more than to receive converts from some Christian Church. The Brighamites tell people that polygamy is "a dead issue," but when asked if they believe in it, they admit that they do. It is openly taught in their text books which are circulated through the mails.

The dissemination of Christian truth and education will do much to work desired changes in Mormondom. The way to overcome falsehood is with truth. Not alone polygamy but many other elements of Mormon teaching should be understood and a warning sounded against them. The whole system is shot through with ignorance, priestcraft and superstition.

The Mormons have changed their methods of work in some respects. Hitherto, they taught their people to flee to Zion out of the "eastern countries." Now they are building temples outside of Utah where they carry on their mystic rites. In Hawaii, they have just completed a temple costing $200,000 and in Canada they have erected another at the cost of $600,000. The tithing system produces a great inflow of wealth by which such enterprises are readily accomplished. They are dividing off the territory of the United States and establishing missionary headquarters, centers of propaganda, in many of our largest cities, sending out women missionaries along with the men. Recently they erected a large church in Brooklyn, New York. Tlley are also carrying on a propaganda through the press. The Deseret News reports that the Mormon writer, Dr. Talmadge, has in the past two years had

MORMONS OF TODAY AND HOW TO WIN THEM

Courtesy of the Literary Digest THE NEW MORMON TEMPLE IN BROOKLYN, N. Y.

his articles published "in hundreds of millions of copies in the great newspapers of the country."

From these facts it is apparent that the ground of anti-Mormon work must be shifted. The Mormons must be met wherever they are–in every state of the union and in foreign lands. The problem of offsetting their propaganda is complicated and difficult. Christian workers should learn the truth about the system represented by these propagandists and tell it boldly, even though the duty may not be pleasant. It may keep your neighbors from falling into the clutches of Mormonism.

It has been possible to organize Christian churches in Mormon communities through the Gentiles who have settled there. While apostate Mormons may never take any active interest in any other religious faith, their children sometimes do. Converts to Mormonism, gathered from other localities, when they reach the Mormon communities sometimes become disillusioned, and return to the Christian Church. Many young Mormons are also learning to think for themselves and so think their way out of Mormonism, sometimes helping to form Christian churches in Mormon territory. The work of Christian evangelization must be maintained at "concert pitch" in all Mormon communities. This can best be done through the organized Church. Christians must not look on complacently while this darksome thing which originated in a corner fastens its hold upon the people of America.

Cruisers and Chapel

A Story of Reaching the Neglected Areas in America BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK The American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE captain of the Gospel cruiser, 'Robert G. Seymour," an- chored his boat in a deep cove where neither out-going tide nor high winds might cause a mishap, and went ashore to arrange for a meeting in a nearby school house. Mter he had called at several homes, he was met by a tall young woodsman who . came swinging down the path leading to the doorstep of a primitive lo.g h.ouse. The youth had seen the captain before and lmew his mISSIOn.

"I wouldn't advise you to call at dad's house, sir," said the native. "You see," he hastened to explain, "dad don't have no truck with preachers and he'd treat you impolite."

Observing that the young fellow was well disposed toward him, the missionary spoke cordially and passed on without calling on "dad." But a Sunday-school was started in the settlement and whenever the missionary-captain anchored in the cove he held a preaching service which the son of the man who had no "truck with preachers" invariably attended.

One day word was sent to the captain of the Gospel cruiser that a death had occurred in the home of this settler. Would the captain please come and preach a funeral sermon over the body of his son? As all the neighbors wanted to attend the service, the messenger said the service would be held iIi the school house. The captain replied that he was very ready to render what service he could.

The owner of a little saw-mill used his team and bob-sleigh to carry the mourners from the home to the school house and on a low, hand-made sled, covered with evergreens, rested the body of the boy as it was conveyed to the school house and to the grave. The father, walking beside the casket, drove the one ox hitched to the sled.

It is almost needless to add that after that day there was no one in the community more ready to welcome the captain of the Gospel cruiser to, his home than this grief-stricken father. He had discovered how necessary sometimes is the comforting Gospel of Christ.

The above story told to the writer by Rev. W. R. Howell, formerly commander of the "Robert G. Seymour," illustrated ~ev­ eral things relating to the work carried on by colporteur-missionaries by means of the Gospel cruiser.

Many communities situated on the arms and inlets of Puget 870 THE " ROBERT G. SEYMOUR" THE LARG EST GASOLENE DRIVEiN GO SPEL CRUI SER IN AMERICAN WATERS Sound or Coos Bay cannot be r eached except by water transportation. A few years ago this situation was brought home to the only Baptist pastor in two whole counties in Oregon. One day while traveling in a river boat he noticed that the craft stopped to discharge freight at the many piers along the way. It was the only means of reaching the people, and the thought came to hini "Why cannot this river be used to carry the Gospel as well as goods to the people 1 If only we had a colporteur-missionary in a Gospel boat!"

The first cruiser of the present fleet commissioned under Baptist auspices is the "Life-Line" which plies the waters of Coos Bay, Oregon. She was constructed under the supervision of Captain G. L. Hall, who is the present commander of the "Robert G. Seymour, " of Seattle. These boats were built by the American Baptist Publication Society for the special work in which they are engaged, and are under the general supervision of Rev. George L. White of Los Angeles, joint division secretary for the latter Society and the American Baptist Home Mission Society. They embody features which have been accepted after a previous attempt to use a missionary boat had failed because of the lack of chapel space. The" Life Line" is of the glass cabin cruiser type, forty feet long, and is equipped with a twenty-four horse-power engine.

The machinery is so arranged that one man can handle the boat. The main cabin is large enough to hold between thirty and forty people.

The "Robert G. Seymour," the largest gasoline-driven Gospel cruiser afloat in American waters, is fifty-one and a half feet long. She is equipped with a four-cylinder, forty-horse-power Corliss engine and can be operated by one man. Both boats have complete electric lighting equipment ",ith a search-light for night travel. The cabin of the "Robert G. Seymour," which serves as chapel as well as living quarters for the missionary-commander and his helper, is fitted with lockers for storage, an organ, and a loan library.

Puget Sound, with its one thousand seven hundred miles of coast line, is the scene of the "Robert G. Seymour's" activities. Here are eighteen counties accessible to sea-going vessels giving Washington more inland water front than any other state in the Union. In the many arms and inlets are countless islands and villages where absolute pioneer oonditions still prevail. While sixty per cent of the points touched by the Gospel cruiser are ·within one hundred miles of Seattle and others within fifty miles of some one of the thriving cities of Olympia, Ta~oma, Seattle, Everett or Bellingham, yet forests, as dense as any in America, and long water routes, isolate these communities from the above mentioned centers of population.

Using the school census as a basis of calculation it is estimated that one-third of the population of Washington is of fo;reign birth, and that ten per cent of the people living in school districts have no church or Sunday-school privileges. The men, whose families live in these remote communities, are employed in nine hundred saw-mills, four hundred and fifty shingle-mills and one thousand two hundred logging and bolt-camps.

The colporteur-captain preaches in school houses, cabins, logging and mining camps, barns and dance halls. On board his boat he carries magazines, papers and other literature printed in seven languages for free distribution. Books are loaned from the library. Preaching stations have been opened, Sunday-schools organized and chapels built as results of the Gospel cruiser work. Often the boat is used for a "relief ship" for families in distress.

GOSPEL ROLLING STOCK Another unique and successful form of colporteur-missionary work is carried on by means of the Chapel Car. Seven are owned by the American Baptist Publication Society and are available for home missionary work. Each car is a chapel in itself, with space provided for the living quarters of the missionary"and his wife.

GOSPEL CRUISERS AND CHAPEL CARS

By means ~f the cbapel car AUDIF,NCE; ROOM OF TH E; CHU RCH people bave been gatbered to- ON WHEELS gether in public services who might otberwise be deprived of hearing the Gospel. Hundreds of towns have been visited and many men and women bave been converted tbrough their use. By their ministry 218 churches and 358 Sunday-schools have been organized, 179 meeting houses' built, 272 pastors settled, 24,919 conversions reported, with 8,530 additions to tbe churches brought about otherwise than by baptism and 18,724 Scriptures distributed. 'l'he cars and their present fields of labor are as follows: Chapel Car "Evangel," Rev. V . E . Clarke and wife, Nebraska. Chapel Car "Gla:d Tidings," Rev. P. 1. Blanchard and wife, Missouri. Chapel Car "Emmanuel," Colorado. Chapel Car "Messenger of Peace," Rev. T. R. Gale and wife, V as hington. Chapel Car "Herald of H ope," R ev. .W. F . Newton and wife, W. Va. Chapel Car "Grace," Rev. E. R. Hermiston and wife, California. Chapel Car "Good Will," R ev. W. C. Driver and wife, Oregon.

H er e is the record of " E vangel" during sixty months, a service representative of that rendered by the workers in charge of the other cars: sermons, 2,188 ; families visited, 3,993; copies of the Scriptures distributed, 2,975; conversions, 892; baptisms, 596; additions to churches otherwise than by baptism, 490; pastors settled with salary raised, 19; church buildings erected, 5.

The following is a beautiful story of a conversion in one of these chapel cars. One hot day in July a car was attacbed to an express train for a long journey. All day long, services were held every two bours, to whicb th e passengers were invited. Many came becanse they liked tbe singing; otbers because they wanted a change; some because they loved the Gospel. One man a.ttended every service. No appeal seemed to move him. He was interested-that was all. At the last meeting of the day be was the first to respond to the invitation to take Jesus Christ as his Saviour. "I don't know who you are or wbo sent yon," he said to the missionary, "but I have a little girl who will always believe that God sent you. Since sbe was big enough to say her 'Now I lay me' she has added 'Oh Jesus, hless papa, and make him love vou. ' She is now eleven veal'S old. I shall wire at the next stop that Jesus has heard her prayer."

America's Crisis and

BY REV. CHARLES L. WHITE. D. D.• NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE nineteenth century saw a Republic of thirteen states- leaping rivers, sweeping across praries and over mountains- push on to the Pacific and northward to Alaska opening the way for peoples climbing toward freedom. What may not the twentieth century witness in the intensive growth of the same area~ .'

The Christian churches of America can do through their membership and organizations within the lifetime of this genera- tion exactly as much as God can do with the human tools at His disposal. Shall these tools be dull, poorly tempered, weakly made, or beaten out on the church anvils under the hammer of divine truth, and then hardened, sharpened, and tested 1 The slogan of the churches of the present century may well be: It Have the tools ready; God will give thee work." Some tools must be sharp to cut away the underbrush. Others must be made to plant the seed, to cultivate the soil, and still others to garner the wheat.

What are the peoples among whom our churches must labor?

Formerly they were alike; now they are unlike. Nothing in the history of the world faintly foretold the multitudes who have come from many lands to get the gold, the freedom, and the blessings of America.

Among the first group of selectmen in Cambridge, Massachu- setts, were those who carried out a vote of the town meeting to build a road extending a few miles westward into the wilderness.

Wben they reported their work and the expense they were asked why they built so long a road., The chairman answered: "While we were doing the work we thought we might as well build it as far as a road would ever be needed in that direction."

Are the Christian workmen of today holding views as short sighted and as incommensurate with America's future greatness in popula- tion, material increase, intellectual growth, and spiritual influence'

A CENTURY HENCE A hundred years from now how many inhabitants will dwell within our borders T What dangers will have been faced and escaped T What civil wars may threaten our land 7 What foreign complications may rise to embarrass us 7 Great social and industrial upheavals may break forth like slumbering volcanoes and try our souls. New and sudden national and international tests may come to our democracy. Dangerous caste systems may be produced by pride and wealth and arrogance. Heavy chastise- 874 ments may be visited upon the land if its people forget God. Painful social reconstructions will appear if men trample the Golden Rule under their feet. These questions suggest a hundred others that rise to perplex American churches and to confound not a few Christians as they contemplate the spiritual work that must be done and gird themselves for the strenuous tasks ahead.

The immensity of the task to make Christian even the cities in America is reflected in the experience of a man who notes the different nationalities he may meet in a single week. On Monday morning a Roumanian ashman cleans his cellar and a Pole whitewashes it walls. A Hollander prunes his vines; a German plumber comes to stop a leak in his bathroom and this man's helper is a Dane. His cook is a Swede, and the waitress is a Norwegian. As he leaves for his office a Belgian seamstress enters to help his wife. The man who paints his front fence is from Switzerland. He gives his,laundry to a Chinaman, visits a Russian tailor, orders groceries of a Welshman, meat from a Scotchman, and purchases fish at a Frenchman's store. As he waits for a trolley car an Italian vegetable man passes, while he is talking with an Irish policeman. The next day he buys hardware from an Alsatian and learns that his milkman is a Lapp, and his cobbler a Hungarian. In the evening a Philippine bell-boy shows him to a room in a hotel and among the waiters are Slovaks, Greeks, and Servians. The next day he takes luncheon in a Turkish restaurant, engages a Syrian to mend some rugs and purchases two more from an Armenian. In the afternoon he meets a college classmate, a Bulgarian, who introduces him to a Montenegrin. That evening he learns that the Austrian consul of the city has rented the house opposite. On Sunday he meets a Cuban Protestant at church and finds a Mexican, a Brazilian, a Lithuanian, a Peruvian, and a Haitian in a popular Sunday-school class of one hundred men. A Japanese merchant and his family attended evening service and the next day, as chairman of the committee to look after the repairs of the church, he learns that the Portuguese sexton has died, and selects a Canadian in his place. The following day a Spaniard washes his office windows, and a Jew wishes him a merry Christmas. In an early train, he counts twenty-eight passengers in the car. Four are reading German papers, twelve .Jewish, six Italian, and he concludes that the only American-born man in the car besides himself is a Negro!

If the churches in such a city, and if the churches in· all the land, can Christianize the various national groups, the Kingdom of God will extend its rule in many other countries dominated by interpretations of the Christian faith at variance with the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ. If America can be made thoroughly Christian, its influence will carry more weight than hitherto among

the non-Christian nations and will counteract the evil tendencies of militarism, autocracy and social degeneracy in so-called Christian nations.

INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE Into America very many of the blessings of democracy and of Christianity have come and here numerous dreams. of freedom have been realized. It may be the arena of the greatest spiritual conflict between Christianity and paganism which the world has ever seen. America is the caldron into which the silver and gold of many nationalities is being melted, to run into the molds of God's purposes. The most important international exchange is the exchange of foreigners fresh from the old world for earlier men and women who came to America, and in it have had their lives fused, purified and saved. America is the land where the largest plans of God for the people of the eartb. seem to be ripening.

The Japanese current striking the western shores of North America suggests the spiritual influence which Asia, when Christianized, may yet exert upon the new world. The Gulf Stream illustrates the hundred currents that flow from America to temper the harsh climate in northwestern Europe. If the Gulf Stream should cease to flow' eastward, what would happen 1 If spiritual influences from America should no longer pour toward. Europe, Asia, and Africa, especially in these days of national testings, how many spiritual harvests would never ripen f Dr. L. C. Barnes has interestingly said in his book, "Elemental Forces in Home ~Iissions, " that America is Messianic. To Christianize certain nations and all the national groups of the earth living in this land is to make the country the Messiah to all the darkened peoples of the world.

America has enjoyed a providential preparation for exerting a Christian, world-wide, gentle, but predominating influence. Its inheritance and environment have attracted many of the world's best people of achievement and ambition. America had a new start in life amid surroundings calculated to develop strength. Its driving power has been Christian optimism. In it the ideal man of world-wide sympathy is to be developed. Its experiment of life in the open air of freedom has attracted many millions of men wearied of national oppressi.on and of religious despotism.

If the churches do well their task, the cutting edge of America will be that of a Christian nation whose democracy is the foe of despotism, and whose freedom of life and of faith will become increasingly attractiV€ to those in other lands now oppressed by religious systems. After the great war now devastating the nations, America's influence must be larger than ever. The churches,

AMERICA'S CRISIS AND OPPORTUNITY

therefore, and the missionary organizations uniting to make the nations Ohristian must be strongly supported and generously main- tained in these days, when a civilization that appeared to be Chris- tian has been almost shattered. America reaches out to bless the peoples of the world, daily brought nearer together by science and invention. The evangelical churches of the United States and Canada have the greatest opportunities ever entrusted to groups of Christian believers to extend a knowledge of the Gospel, not only to the incoming millions from other lands, to all in the Latin- American republics of North and South America, but also to the backward and non-Christian of all the nations of the earth.

America has imported through Ellis Island and similar places raw material from all the nations. Some of this raw material of human life is passed through the American picking machiue, carder, spinning-frame, and in the loom the design of freedom and purpose appears in the finished fabric. In this achievement the public school and the churches have worked hand in "hand.

Some of the unpromising imports are diamonds in the rough. They are uneven and require much cutting and polishing by skilful hands on the stones of education and religion. But when this is done they flash fmth the hidden light and find their proper setting in the social and industrial orders. Other imports are so plastic and weak that they need to be mixed with faith and love before they can be safely set in the permanent forms of American Christian life. All of this new human material in the finished state as little resembles its first condition as the bronze statue reminds one of the ores from which it was made.

America's greatest exports are not her grain and manufactures, but her finished spiritual products-men and women transformed by education and freedom, and transfigured by the Gospel of Christ. These redeemed souls will carry America's business methods, liberty, equality, fraternity, neighborliness, community spirit, initiative, brotherhood, evangelistic methods, and the passion for Christian service into all the nations of the world. East, west, north and south, American men and women trained by the Christian churches will be scattered as the living seed of the Kingdom of God, and as residents, merchants, travelers and missionaries will give the world their best.

THE CRISIS THAT FACES THE CHURCHES When we think of the possible Christian conquests of tomorrow there is general agreement" that the churches of today are facing a genuine crisis. America is a place where the forces of evil are doubtless massing to make their attempt to destroy the present economic order. Enemies are at work insidiously spreading destructive ideas and are carrying on their propaganda in

various languages by most skilful methods. Their aim is to undermine the faith of foreign groups of people in the present industrial order. The appeal is directed to the prejudices of those who have the new and fascinating temptations which come with large wages and isolation in a crowd. These apostles of iconoclasm, as skilful emissaries of evil, openly speak to the workmen by their side, and cautiously to strangers, knowing that evil as well as good is a leaven that by an invisible process changes the whole of the lump.

These agitators see that the present social and industrial unrest that follows the war furnish a fortunate time to scatter the seeds of class hatred over a world whose horizons are dimmed by the clouds of enmity. Evil is always militant. Hitherto the saloons have been the meeting places of these agitators. Hereafter the industrial clubs and quiet retreats will shelter their hidden activities. They are not relying, however, upon the weapons of iron, brass and steel, but are experienced in the manufacture and use of high explosives. Their leaders are often the educated rascals of Europe and the discontented foreigners who have slipped into America.

'J'he mass movements in Asia are toward Christianity. The mass movements of Europe and America are, we fear, away from Christianity. The great majority of those who are discontented with the present conditions in America are in the industrial groups. Most of those appealed to by present agitators believe in law and order. They concede that the adjustments needed between labor and capital should be brought about by constant and fraternal conferences between those whose interests seem to clash, but which are in reality the same. The churches of America are largely composed of the laboring people, who at heart believe that arbitration is the only way in which the industrial unrest of today can lead to the industrial faith of tomorrow. Those who have enjoyed the benefits of American institutions, and whose daily life and livelihood are bound up in the struggles of the present time, should stand firmly for a careful examination of all the facts that explain social and industrial conditions, insisting thai they be settled by arbitration. The message of the churches and their members who are in labor organizations should be a note of warning against following leaders who favor an industrial war, that will bring suffering to all parties and lead to no sure and sane results.

The home mission societies in America, alway!'! active in building churches, have a large share through the appeal to the individual and family in solidifying labor organizations which henceforth will playa great part in thoSQ human betterments, and which the world is anxious to possess. No other group in America, in rtIral and

urban centers, will touch so many lives and is in a position to be so helpful to those whose difficulties can be overcome, if a common meeting ground can be found. Why should not the church buildings of America be used as gathering places of all types of organizations that stand for brotherhood and mutual helpfulness? The touch' of Christ alone can settle the industrial unrest in our land. Surely the churches stand for human brotherhood and the worship of a God of unfailing love and justice, and are the centers from which should emanate a new understanding that shall be the oil en the waters in the present seething sea of unrest.

Several d€nominations, through their national missionary societies, are establishing departments of social service to study conditions and create contacts for all types of people. Buildings devoted to Christian social service are also rising in many places. The American Baptist Home Mission Societies already have established such buildings for the Japanese women of Seattle, the Ohinese of San Francisco, the foreign groups in East Hammond and Indiana Harbor in Indiana, the Morgan House for the Negroes in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, the Hungarian Home in New York City, the Dietz Memorial in Brooklyn, New York, and the Judson Memorial in New York City. In many other centers these and other societies are planning to do a similar work. Rural social service buildings are to be provided at the cross roads to enable country churches to become community centers. Such buildings interpret the spirit of the Saviour of the world, and assist men and women of different races and classes to feel the healing and unifying power of the GospeL The first Protestants to arrive in America succeeded not so much because of what they brought with them as because of what they were. They reached the strange shores equipped with axe and saw,' gun and Bible, a clean conscience and high thoughts. They established simple homes, necessary schools and plain, commodious churches. Thus these. small groups of pioneers have grown into a nation of a million souls. The regions west of the Mississippi, also, were developed by those who did not leave their religion behind them. The results already seen could not have been brought about if the home mission societies had not furnished spirituallea.ders in the new communities.

Christ's plan is to complete the tasks of the earlier workmen by the toil of the Christians of today. Weare to build the superstructures on a foundation laid by hands now quiet. We must dig for gold in the mines opened in the earlier days. 'We are to macadamize the roads already cut through the wilderness. We must cultivate and harvest what others have planted. Christ alone can make our later work bear fruit made possible by the earlier planting.

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 224 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK BEST METHODS FOR COLLEGES If the world is to be brought to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, the work must be done in large part by students. The supreme need is not money, but life. Our colleges must become our recruiting stations and our training camps. One-tenth of one year's student body from American Colleges would furnish the entire number of missionaries needed for the whole world.

THE FIRST STUDENT VOLUNTEER search revealed among Denmark's DECLARATION students and young ministers none The first foreign missionaries of modern times were two students. who glimpsed the privilege of being There was no great convention to the first Protestant missionary to the arol1se enthusiasm and to inspire the non-Christian world. Then he heard drawing up or the signing of this of these two German university students who had pledged themselves first student volunteer declaration. No to go anywhere God would send stirring addresses, no inspiring music, them to carry the Gospel. He sought no impassioned appeals from the them out and eagerly they accepted furloughed missionaries to challenge the call. them to a following of heroic leader- So it came to pass that to a ship. Few volumes of missionary royal layman on Denmark's throne heroism save' the Acts of the Apos- was given the privilege of sending tles were on their table. Instead of out and supporting the first modern the stimulating thrill of comrades all missionaries, and to two students about them whose hearts were stirred carne the opportunity of being the by the same great purpose, these first first Protestant missionaries to the two student volunteers were sur- non-Christian world. On November rounded by a Church indifferent to 29th, 1705, they sailed on the ship the great non-Christian world, and "Sophia Hedwig" for Tranquebar, by a faculty and student body who preceding the English pioneer Carey counted them fanatics. Thus met by eighty-eight years. They laid the Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry .foundation upon which Carey grate- Plutchau, the first volunteer band of fully testified that he largely builded Protestant missionaries. his work, and on which all mission- With the burden of the great un- aries to India since that day have saved world on their hearts, these also builded. two students met together and prayed and covenanted "Never to STUDENTS ARE PIONEERS IN seek anything but the glory of God, AMERICA ALSO the spread of His Kingdom, and the The oft told story of the beginning salvation of mankind, and constantly of American Foreign Missions needs to strive after personal holiness no to be repeated to students of each matter where we may be or what successive year.

crosses we have to bear." When On a hot August afternoon, in the pious King Frederick IV of Den- year 1806, five young college students mark became concerned about send- met in a beautiful maple grove near ing the Gospel to the people of In- Williams College, Williamstown, dia, he searched all Denmark for a Mass., to talk and pray about the young man who would go. His great need of India for Christ. At is(} that time there was not a foreign opportunity, the Studerit Volunteer missionary society in the United Movement is planning for a vigorous States and no missionary had ever year of missionary education. Its sailed from America to it non-Chris- progress is to be promoted, as usual, tian land. in close cooperation with the Student Young Men's and Young Women's As the students talked together Christian Associations and with the missionary boards of the various their leader, Samuel J. Mills, plead churches. This progress, which em- braces not only foreign missionary with them that it was possible for the questions, but North American prob- Christian people of the world to give lems as well, involves a variety of the Gospel not to India only, but to methods. all the world. It was then that Mills faced his classmates with the words 1. First and easily foremost is the of consecrated determination that Mission Study Class, or World Fel- have since become world famous- lowship group. Experience has "We can do it if we will." As they shown that this method, though it is talked, clouds gathered and thunder the most difficult, far out distances and lightning foretold a coming all others in effectiveness. Of the shower. The five students hastily courses of study that will come in sought the shelter of a nearby hay- for first emphasis three are in line stack and continued their discussion with the general theme that has been and their prayer. They dedicated chosen for Mission Study in the . themselves to God for the work of churches: "The Conservation of Hu- spreading the Gospel throughout the man Resources," namely, "Medical heathen world. As they arose from Missions" (Lambuth), "A Crusade their knees they saw a beautiful rain- of Compassion" (Allen & Mason), bow in the East which seemed to "New Life Currents in China" them a renewal of the promise of ( Gamewell ) . Other Courses on God's presence and blessing. which interest will be centered are "World Facts and America's Respon- Their plea to be sent to the foreign sibility" (Patton), "The Call of a field finally resulted in the organiza- World Task" (Murray), "Marks of tion of the first Foreign Mission So- a World Christian" (Fleming), "A ciety in America, and a monument Better World" (Dennett), "The Rid- marks the exact. spot on which the dle of Nearer Asia" (Mathews) and haystack stood. The monument "The Goal of India" (Holland). Books on North American problems bears the names af Samuel J. Mills, such as "Christian Americanization" (Brooks) and "Christianizing Com- James Richards, Francis L. Robbins, munity Life" (Ward and Edwards) Harvey Loomis and Bryan Green, will also be featured. the five students who were the first Americans to dedicate their lives to 2. The World Problems Forum is the spreading of the Gospel in the a method that is gaining in popular- great non-Christian world. ity. As its name implies, its sessions consist of an address lasting through COLLEGES AS RECRUITING STA. about half of the hour, and open dis- TIONS AND TRAINING CAMPS cussion from the floor. The atten- dance is of course much larger than }fisslonary Education Plans of the in the Mission Study class. The Student Volunteer Movement themes are connected and are based on a text b00k or a printed syllabus. J. LoVELL MURRAY Reference material is provided in which the members can browse in With the colleges and universities preparation for the discussion of the settling back into normal conditions, with missionary programs of the churches being greatly expanded, with a new international interest spreading among students, with the missionary fields sending across their messages of upheaval and need and

assigned topics. The themes treated average of over sao men. Some of usually relate to the broader aspects the meetings consist of programs of modern missions. The value of given by students, while at others an this method lies in its ability to reach address is given by a professor or a larger constituency than is possible outside speaker. Plays and pageants through discussion groups and to are sometimes given.

popularize and rightly interpret the 7. A wider use will probably be true meaning and processes of mis- made than in previous years of the sions. college paper. Committees will be 3. Lecture courses on Home and assisted in supplying the editors of Foreign Missions will be offered in these papers with a few well selected many institutions. These will· be facts of current importance, crisp given by missionaries on furlough, comments to enlist the public interest, mission board secretaries, returned items relating to student life in non- world travelers, interested professors Christian lands, short interviews with or others who can speak with special visiting missionaries or missionary knowledge of certain aspects of the boards, secretaries, carefully chosen modern problems of applied Chris- quotations setting forth the relation tianity. of Christian missions to the great 4. Larger attention than formerly world problems of the day, brief will be given to the organizing of in- views of notable books on world themes, extracts from letters written dividual missionary reading. The by missionary alumni, and other Committee will secure some of the "copy" which wide-awake editors newer mIssIonary books-travel, will be eager to accept. biography, history, fiction, religion, world affairs-strong, modern, finely S. A similar use will be made of written books, and sign up students bulletin boards. The same sort of to read one or more of them. A material, only on a homeopathic scale, schedule is drawn up and some one is suitable for display on these is responsible for each book, keeping boards. An alert sub-committee it moving from one reader to the should have this interest in charge next. and should see that the material is S. Missions are now finding a attractively displayed, very little at larger part in the curricula not only a time, and that it is changed at least of theological seminaries but also of twice a week.

other institutions of higher learning. 9. Less use has been made of pic- This is due partly to a growing torial material than its effectiveness recognition of the true nature of warrants. Stress will be laid on the Christian Missions, their significance value of photographs, posters and for human progress and their inter- cartoons, as well as graphs, .to set relation with other branches of learn- forth missionary information in ap- ing, and partly to their recent devel- pealing and challenging fashion. Im- opment as a science. Committees ported posters, including the Student will encourage students to elect such Volunteer Movement's set of thirty, courses and in some cases they may dealing with "Christianity and World iilitiate a request from the student Reconstruction," will be displayed in body for classroom instruction in a large number of institutions. Yet missions. wider attention will be given, it is 6. The missionary meeting will hoped, to the production of posters continue to be stressed in the regu- by local talent. Stereopticon lectures lar religious meetings of the college. such as the one prepared by the These meetings are often the most Volunteer Movement on "Christian- popular gatherings held on the cam- ity and World Democracy" will be pus. In one state institution they given in many colleges and univer- were attended in a recent year by an sities.

BEST METHODS

10. Large attention will be di- a group of Chinese students were rected also to the interest of mission- thus introduced to Pennsylvania farm ary literature, apart from the text life and greatly enjoyed the experibooks referred to above. Some of ence. this literature will be reference volumes and some will consist of popu- Chambers of Commerce in America lar books for general reading. Not are awaking to the importance of exonly books will be circularized but tending hospitality to foreign stusome of the best pamphlets as well, dents in their communities. A few including the Movement's "World days ago the Chamber of Commerce Reconstruction Papers." Committees in Columbus, Ohio, entertained at will be urged to see that some of the luncheon one hundred and twentyleading missionary periodicals are five' Chinese students who were made available either in the library meeting in the city in convention; or in the reading room of the Asso- the addresses on this occasion did ciation. very much to strengthen the ties of friendship between the two nations. These methods on the one hand do not exhaust the means which the en- Certain industrial leaders in Amerergy and ingenuity of local commit- ica are inviting foreign students to tees will devise, nor on the other inspect their manufacturing plants hand will all of them be employed and are taking special pride in exin anyone institution. But they are plaining the .welfare activities conall methods that are proving fruitful nected with such institutions; a group and all of them enter into the full of Latin Americans recently visited program of missionary education for such a plant in New England and the coming college year. were deeply impressed by the com- fortable rest room and other facili- HOSTS TO FOREIGN STUDENTS ties provided by the industrial con- cern for the young women in their How SOME AMERICANS ARE MEET- employ. ING THE OPPORTUNITY THE YALE '98 BAND CHARLES D. HURREY In the class of 1898 at Yale Col- Hanover College, Hanover, In- lege, there was a group of very eardiana, has offered a scholarship for nest student volunteers, among whom Christian Oriental students which were five young men who deCided will provide tuition, room and board. that they would devote their first year after graduation to an effort to A young woman student from share their own missionary vision Chile, member of the Catholic with the young people of the coun- Church, was recently entertained in a try. There was the problem not only Christian home near New York City; of taking out a year from the period she was much impressed with the of preparation for their life work, morning devotions conducted by the but also of financing their program. head of the house and after he had However, they were so earnest in gone to take his train for'New York, their devotion' to the cause and in she remarked, "How grateful you their conviction that they should do women in America should be that this work, that they went forward in your husbands are interested in re- faith that the money would be proligion; most of the men in my coun- vided without making a charge on try are totally indifferent to the re- the people whom they intended to ligious life and practices. serve. They had dedicated them- selves to this service, and after con- The secretary of the Young Men's sultation with some wise ad"i!,ors,. Christian Association in Lehigh Uni- like Dr. Robt. E. Speer, they ~egan versity frequently takes a group of .their work. Several times ibeX,were: foreign students in his automobile out in the country for a picnic; recently

without enough money to purchase M. Cairns tells of the way Smith railroad tickets from one city to the girls in America ha:ve been working next, yet never were they unable to for Cinling girls in China.

meet expenses on the whole itinerary, "We have found that we are more which led them from Boston to Chi- successful if we exert our efforts in cago and back. behalf of one definite thing. There- They were insistent that every day fore, we have taken Ginling College the five of them should begin with a as our center of interest. The girls season of prayer and Bible study, and are much more ready to help if they that they should have one day in know just what they are _helping.

seven for rest. "Then Sundays and Missionary appeals are oftentimes the other five days a week were far too indefinite. This year we had filled with meetings, Mondays were slides of Ginling and we always have steadfastly held as days of rest. a speaker who knows something One of the five young men was Law- about it. Attractive little booklets, rence Thurston, of Whitinsville, on Chinese style, containing interest- Mass., who became the promoter and ing information about the college, pioneer !!If the Yale Mission in China. as our center of interest. The girls Another member of the "Yale '98 After such a meeting as I have just Band" was Brownwell Gage, who mentioned we have a drive,-much became Dean of Arts of the Yale like other drives with a definite Mission in Changsha, China. An- quota, etc. This is one of Smith's other was C. V. Vickrey, who has ways of serving and it has proved been the organizer of the Young successful. Another thing which ] People's Missionary Movement which think l.elped a great deal was that extended later into the Missionary we had the foreign students speak Education Movement. Mr. Vickrey at a Christian Association meeting.

also has laeen Organizing Director and this brought them into closer of the Armenian and Syrian Relief touch with the other girls.

Committee which has raised and "Of course we have a publicity sent out some $20,(X)(),OOO, an amount committee who keep attractive post- which is larger than the budget of ers well within the sight of all.

most of the' denominational Foreign Other missionary work is done Mission :Boards. The fourth young through a mission cabinet which co- man, Enoch F. Bell, for many years operates with the Christian Associa- was a missionary in Japan and now tion."

is one of the secretaries of the CHURCH WORK CAMPAIGN AT American Board of Commissioners MOUNT HOLYOKE for Foreign Missions. The fifth member was D. Brewer Eddy, an- By VIiCINIA M. BI,ISS other secretary of the American Why are not more college girls Board. The experience of the definitely interested in church work? "Yale '98 Band" was a remarkable If they are,_ do they know the various instance of the achievements of col- kinds of church work into which they lege men when enthusiastic for mis- can go? To answer these questions, sions, and shows the _wenderfu1 Mount Holyoke students with the things accomplished for the King- assistance of the faculty and par- ticularly of Miss Wild of the Bible dom of God. Department, undertook a church ROB~RT E. HUM~.

SMITH CENTERS ON GINLINCO work campaign. Leaflets of the fol- lowing type were prepared: Some of the American colleges are 1. Religious Education becoming splendid big sisters to the A. Voluntary Service 1. Teacher in church school. struflglin(J young universities and 2. Leader of teachers' training colleges fn Eastern laMS. Miss Betty clas~.

BEST METHODS 88S

3. Director of religious education continued and was brought particu- in small church. larly to the attention of the girls through the college weekly, pesters, 4. Supervisor of curriculum in and notices in chapel and at. meals. This time special lines of work were church school. taken up and the following topiL;S were on the program: S. SupeTVisor of supplementary lit- Sunday-school work, rural (:hur~h erature. work, Biblical geography, dramatiza- 6. Librarian in church school. tion of Bible stories, church. music 7. Chairman of committee for and a summary of church work open to college girls. presentation of Bible plays. The campaign was felt to be worth 8. Writer of modern constructive while. We feel that at college, girls should be preparing for definite serv- literature. ice, and so should have church work brought before them in a form so in- B. Paid Service teresting that they will adopt it as their line of service. . 1 Director of religious education large church.

2. Teacher in Daily Vacation Bible School.

2. Home and Foreign Missions A. V'lluntary Service 1. Teacher of mission study classes.

2. Leader of mission bands.

3. Director of mission study.

4. Speaker at informal missionary gath erings.

eS.. Field secretary. pageants SECURING AN AUDIENCE FOR A Director of missionary MISSIONARY AT VASSAR and exhibitions.

B. Paid Service 1. Home missionary. By MARGARET S. Hou.n 2. Foreign missionary.

3. Secretary of a mission board. We are all agreed that it pays to advertise, but the method is worth 3. Special Activities within the Church. considering. Are your meetings well attended? What sort of pub- A. Voluntary Service licity committee have you? Here is a system that has proved most suc- 1. Chairman of publicity commit- cessful during the past year. Its or- ganization may be seen from the fol- tee. lowing diagram: 2. Director of church music.

3. Supervisor of church school equipment.

4. Chairman of special committee.

B. Paid Service 1. Pastor's secretary or assistant.

2. Parish visitor. MISSIONARY COMMI'l'TEE 4. Church Social Service Chairman A. Voluntary Vice-chairman Entertainment 1. Lea d e r 0 f Americanization Corresponding Sec. Committee classes. Publicity 2. Leader of organized church Committee school class. Hall Chairma,n 3. Leader of clubs. Hall Divisions or groups.

4. Leader of young peoples' society. All the work of preparation for meetings is attended to by the M ect- S. Research worker for surveys ings Committee. The chaitmari,ilis responsible for the work of, three and statistics. vice-chairmenwhci attend' respec- These leaflets were distributed in college and each girl was expected to tively to engaging the speakers;: PI'(I)- fill out a blank stating the work viding for their enterta~nmeMtI' and which she would prefer tJ do. giving proper publicity to their meet- ings. Under the vice-chairman' head- In the fall, the campaign was be- ing the publicity division arc': lline gun with meetings on general sub- girls, one at the head of eachd'Orniijects as, "The Church of the Future," tory, and each of these has. in turn, by Dr. Tippey, "The College Girl's about ten girls serving on her: hall Place in the Home Church," by divisien of the committee. President Woolley, and "Achievements by College Women in Church Members of the hall division'3are Service," by Mrs. Helen Barrett appointed to look up material about Montgomery.

In the winter, the campaign was

coming speakers. "Notes on the believes in God and in His commis- Noted" are then published in the is- sion and is willing to keep constantly sues of our Mi$cellany News preced- at the work of enlisting others. ing· the meetings. On the bulletin Miss Fleming mentions some of the boards in the halls there are trans- things she has seen successfully parent envelopes labeled Meetings done: Committee, in which advance infor- mation is put regarding speakers. POSTERS. There has been a great The hall-divisions read the notices, demand for these in colleges. One are primed with facts even before has put them in the postoffice. One the Miscellany comes out; and when has them in the different halls, someone says at the dinner table, changing them about once a week so "Who is this man, anyway, that's they attract more attention. going to talk at Christians' tonight?" some member of the committee is THE TIME DIFFICULTY. Other handy to tell Who's Who. colleges may find suggestion in the way in which Hastings College, Ne- And then attractive posters have a braska, met the time difficulty in place in the psychology of advertis- making their program. In this col- ing. One or two are put in the lege there is a daily chapel period. Post Office where everyone must see The faculty consented to give this them when waiting for mail. And period on Friday morning to the one is posted outside each dining students for their World Fellowship room door where people can't miss groups, extending the time ten min- them as they're coming out from utes. The whole college was sub- divided into Mission Study Groups meals. so that all students attended the Then the committee of one hun- classes. The work was in charge of the students and the usual methods dred that's been working up a meet- were used. 'ing goes to see what it's like; and the rest of the college wants to OPEN MEETINGS. One of the find out if the speaker is what he is most inspiring open student volunteer cracked up to be. meetings was one in which each vol- unteer presented the. needs of the The publicity for all the activi- country to which she was going. ties of the Association, with the ex- ception of the meetings, is under the USING THE REVIEW. Some col- direction of a separate Publicity leges are making splendid use of the Committee, one member of which is Missionary Review of the World. responsible for the Bulletin Board,' The Signs of the Times, Editorials where pictures and notices of the and News make excellent material various activities are kept posted, for minute-men speeches in current another for the Association shelves events. The articles furnish the best in the College Library, another for material for keeping Mission Study the reports in the Miscellany News classes up-to-the-minute in world and so on. This is the central com- happenings. The Best Methods De- mittee which is the real publicity de- partment is a mine for the mission- ary committee. One girl I know cuts partment. it out each month and binds the parts together as a book to hand down to HOW SOME OTHER COLLEGES the next committee. Often there are WORK items or quotations that are especially good for the bulletin board. Miss May A. Fleming, Traveling EXPRESSIONAL PROGRAM. Many Secretary of the Student Volunteer colleges give especial attention to ex- Movement, who sails for Japan this pressional programs at the close of month, has done much to help col- the course, including a debate be- leges to better missionary methods. She reports no difficulty in getting tween classes and a play or pageant. plans put into successful operation where there is even one student who

Woman's Home Mission Bul1etin

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS HOME MISSION WEEK methods that have been both popular and successful in the great war- By M. KATHERIN£ B£NN£TT President of the Council of Women for time drives. Home Missions The time chosen to be designated "HOME Missi.on Week is an at- as "Home Mission Week" was in tempt to Impress upon every November, the week immediately preceding Thanksgiving, when the man and woman of every church of nation is called to give thanks for every evangelical denomination in the mercies of the year. It seemed this country the supreme importance a fitting time in which to tum the of saving America for the Kingdom thoughts of Christian people to the of God, and to convince them that need of their land; to ask them to they have a distinct personal respon- translate their gratitude iIi terms of sibility in the performance of this service for it. The three months' stupendous task." educational campaign was conducted by Mr. Charles L. Stelzle, whose fine No less a challenge to the churches publicity work developed large quanthan this was made by the Home tities of specially prepared literature Missions Council and the Council of and of programs adapted to the use Women for Home Missions when of larger and smaller churches alike, they originated and developed plans to the rural as well as to the city for a special interdenominational church, and to the various organiza- Home Mission Week in 1912. The tions within the churches. This matwo Councils were at the time less terial was circulated throughout the than four years old, but they were United States through the Home vigorous and progressive and they Mission Boards whose cooperation had already come to the realization assured the success of the week. of all that they had in common and that their service could be most When the period arrived preparaeffective when cooperative. It was, tions had been well made; 'and so therefore, together that they sought splendid was the response that from for some method by which there many directions came insistent demight be a new awakenment of the mand that the two Councils continue churches in the interest of Home their service in furthering an annual Missions. Home Mission Week. From 1912 through 1918, with the exception of It was recognized that a simultane- 1915, this November week has called ous presentation throughout the the people of the churches together country would challenge attention. for prayer and thought in behalf of But trained speakers to cover .the this land. It has not been necessary in whole territory were not available. the succeeding years to map out the These must be prepared for the task, elaborate plans and to prepare literathat when the week of concentrated ture of such variety as were needed effort should come, leaders and for the launching of the new enspeakers should be ready in every deavor; now the people know of and town and village. "Home Mission wait for the simple programs that Week," said the first pamphlets, "will are issued by the Councils. be the culmination of a campaign of publicity and education covering a Of late years a special Home Misperiod of three months." In the sion topic has usually been chosen plans as they were finally developed as the subject for presentation and, there was a foreshadowing of the when possible, this topic has been 887

affiliated with that chosen for the 4. The Delbriick Law passed by Ger- Home Mission study of the year. many in 1912, whereby a citizen of Ger- This has, made available the literature many could retain his citizenship in Gerprepared by the educational depart- many after taking out naturalization paments of the boards and has had the pers in the United States. added advantage of concentrating attention on one phase of America's S. The laws of states that permitted need. For the last two years the citizens of a country with which we were annual Day of Prayer observed by at war to vote in those states. the Women's Missionary Societies, and for which the Council of Women 6. The provisions of the Flood Bill prepublishes a special service, has been sented at the last Congress which proheld during Home Mission Week. posed to deal with this question.

Thus the third week of November 7. The law excluding Chinese from has come to be looked upon in many citizenship. churches of many denominations as a rallying time, when national prob- 8. The law under which Japanese are lems and national evils are prayer- excluded from citizenship. fully faced by the Christian Church, and when she sets herself anew to 9. The laws regarding citizenship of the winning of the land for Christ. women.

SUGGESTIONS ON THE NEW 10. The exact provisions of the bill pre- TEXT-BOOK pared by the National Committee for Con- structive Immigration Legislation. "Christian Americanization, A Task for the Churches" 11. The exact provision of the so-called Literary Test Bill. By MRS. HALLIE LINN HILL 12. Present bills before Congress deal- Chapter III • ing .with Immigration.

This entire chapter may well be The Duties of Citizenship should given over to a study of citizenship, include: and the material analyzed as follows: 1. An understanding of our language. 1. The foreign language press, 2. An understanding of our laws. 3. An understanding of our history. schools, societies, and churches; their 4. An understanding of onr institutions. effect upon citizenship. 5. A desire to uphold law and order under our government. 2. Laws regarding citizenship. Chapter IV 3. Duties of citizenship. The fact that there are in the Assimilation is arrested United States 1575 publications in I. On the part of the foreigner by: (a) Inability to speak English. 38 tongues with a combined circula- (b) Persistence of Old World ideas. (c) Persistence of Old World habtion of 10,982,000 is of supreme im- its. portance only when we consider that (d) Self interest of their own lead- ers. the readers of these publications are 2. On the part of Americans by: either citizens or prospective citizens (a) Lack of a National policy. (b) Lack of a Community policy. in a Republic, in which the vote of (c) Greed for gain on the part of one man has the same value as the some business enterprises. (d) Exploitation on the part of vote of any other man. politicians.

Study of the laws regarding citi- An open discussion may be stimuzenship is omitted from the chapter latjng on the statement on page 93: in the text-book. This study should "The slums of our great cities are include: not created by foreigners, the fore- 1. Our naturalization laws, igners are forced there by circum- 2. The possibility and practice of securing fraudulent naturalization papers. stances." The slums of many cities 3. The laws of states that permit men who are not citizens to vote, even for were once fashionable streets where the President of the United States. dwelt the leading families. Ques- tion: "What would be the condition of your street within six months if foreigners fresh from the Old World moved into one-half the homes."

Why? Contrast Old World ideas of life with American ideas.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

A Community policy should IU- WHAT YOU CAN DO FOR dude: THE FOREIGN-BORN WOMAN 1. A comprehensive housing plan to As a Society make slums impossible. 1. Appoint an Americanization Com- 2. Effort to make use of what the for- mittee to find out what is being done in eigner can contribute to enrich the com- your city and to formulate plans by munity life. which your society can cooperate with ex- isting agencies. A National policy should include: 1. Protection of the immigrant-our fu- 2. Through educational authorities con- duct classes in language, cooking, sewing, ture citizen-on his or her journey. etc., if necessary having the mothers 2. Protection at destination. bring their little ones to be cared for 3. Protection from sharks of' their own by those of your members who will volun- teer for this phase of the work. race. 4. Protection from fake employment 3. Urge and bring about-through your own society, if necessary-the appointagents. ment of home teachers who will visit the S. Protection at work. homes, lead interest toward school and 6. Protection by education. sympatheticalIy and patiently try to cor- 7. Protection in courts. rect un-American home standards. 8. Protection from politicians. 4. Establish through community actiCilfl Salient points on many of these civic reforms that will work f'or the betthemes can be brought out in .a de- terment of living conditions, congestion, bate on: "Resolved, that un-Ameri- housing, sanitalion. can conditions are produced by Americans." This may be arranged S. Reach foreign-born women in indusas an evening meeting, thus interest- try through fair employers and the Chaming the whole church. There are de- ber of Commerce, demanding for them cidedly two sides to the question, fair treatment and proper facilities for and the negative should make a comfort and efficiency. study of the business enterprises employing sweat shop labor. These are 6. Conduct educational campaigns, esthe most oppressive of all and it will tablishing information bureaus in immibe found that these businesses are in grant sections on Naturalization, Voting, the hands of foreigners who system- Home Economics and Child Welfare. atically oppose all legislation which American organizations undertake to 7. Reconstruct some part of the proremedy the evils. Study the for- gram oof your missionary meetings in oreigner who has become foreman in an der to interest the foreign-born woman, industrial plant and his attitude to- and thus bring her in touch with the acward the men under him. Study tivities of, the church. conditions in various cities, tracing the sorrow and suffering caused by 8. In short, make your church and your failures of private banks, run by their woman's work a center of Americanizaown people, through which the poor, tion, and thus show that the union of trusting immigrant has been system- many nations into one nation has for its atically robbed. basis Christian brotherhood.

National and community policies As Individuals comprehensive enough to remedy most of the existing evils should be 1. Be neighborly-encourage her to evolved by Americans who love their come to your home to see how you cook, country. Give out the assignment to care for your children and your house. some of the men and women of the church to outline their ideals of such 2. Help her through your kindness, fairpolicies. Arouse public opinion and ness and sincerity to understand Ameridiscussion. can life and customs–our homes, our schools and our institutions.

3. Through your appreciation of her, help others to appreciate the true worth of these women from across the sea and the fine things of the countries from which they come.

4. Teach a class in the English langnage to a group of immigrant women, getting your introduction through the schools, the settlements, or your own church.

5. Help her in as many other ways as possible to keep pace with her busband and American-born children.

6. See that the sanitary conditions of the stores, houses, streets and vacant lots in the section in which she lives receive

the same attention from authorities as others, the .spirit of the obedient sol- they do in your neighborhood. dier of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Commander. 7. Adopt a special family, and "be a big sister to it through sunshine and shadow A PAGEANT OF DEMOCRACY (15 and joy and torment and work and play cents) published jointly by the Coun- and make it your contribution to Ameri- cil and the Missionary Education can unity." Movement, is closely linked to the theme of the year. Careful direc- 8. In all that you do, interpret Amerka tions as to costumes, which, by the to the foreign-born woman and her fam- way, are very simple, are appended. ily in terms of Christian love so that their Americanization may be a Christian THE TEXT-BOOK SUPPLEMENT (10 Americanization. cents) by Mrs. Waid, for use with "Christian Americanization," is most "This is patriotic service due your land stimulating. For each chapter there from the women this land has blessed." is an introductory thought, analysis, questions, program based on the text- "This is patriotic Christian service due book, program with references from your Chdst from the women He has set many sources, and a list of sug- in this land to be a blessing to all other gested themes for study. The books lands." mentioned as references make a valu- able addition to the bibliography in "We can reach women in their homes the text-book. There are also nu- less by organization than by personal serv- merous general suggestions, original ice, less by system than by sympathy; ideas for special meetings, material less by crowds than by quiet talks over for programs, suitable poems, and a the babies." serviceable list of pamphlets and bul- letins on Americanization, including "America will become Americanized just leaflets published by the various mis- in proportion as American life finds its sion Boards. place at the fireside." Margaret T. Applegarth in the "The immigrant came to us in a spirit LEADER'S MANUAL (10 cents); to ac- of adventure with romance in her heart company CALLED To THE COLORS, has and with something of the spirit of the based the program for each chapter crusader-otherwise the little home could upon the acrostic R E C R U ITS, not have been broken up and the perils of and there are suggested drawings, the big ship and the terms of a new land handwork, a word pi, blindfold faced. games, a star hunt, a poster party and other delightful exercises. The "The welding of a nation is a big ad- "Take Home Envelope" (10 cents) venture and those who take a hand in it contains six cards to be colored. must welcome the dangers and the risks and the unknown and un foreseen perils This literature, published by the with joy and enthusiasm and imagination Council, may all be obtained from and courage, never doubting the outcome the women's constituent denomina- always willing to pay, and always ready tional boards and societies. for the new day's work." "Bring thy best, for He is kingly From 0'1Americanisation 01 the Poreign-Born Bring thy offering full and free; Woman" a leaflet published by Woman's Board of Home Missions, PresbyterianJ U. S. A. Thou canst never match His bounty For He gave His life for thee. THE STUHY BOOKS Oh, to give with glad thanksgiving, CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION, A Freely, freely, we receive, TASK FOR THE CHURCHES, by Char- Counting this our crowning blessing- That He gives us power to give." les A. Brooks, presents a we'!-lth of -Selected. material on national unity, national morale and idealism, foreign lan- guage problems, assimilation, evi- dences and motives of arrested assimilation, the process and progress, agencies and promotion of Americanization and the responsibility and task of the Church. CALLED TO THE COLORS by Martha Van Marter, for Junior readers, stimulates in young people the com- rade spirit; the spirit of service to

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Bureau tor Christian Americanization Bolsbevls' Sunday Schools THE General Board of Missions of the Episcopal Church has in- A CCORDING to Mr. W. C. augurated a branch of activity to be Pearce, director of the New called the "Bureau for Christian York State Sunday-school Campaign Americanization," and has outlined a for funds, the American Sunday- program under the three divisions of schools, during the war, suffered a Preliminary, General and Particular. loss in membership of about 1,000,- 000, and careful surveys show that The preliminary work of the Buthe delinquency of youths has rap- reau will be to obtain information as idly increased. Mr. Pearce points to the Church's previous and present out the fact that in one of our work among immigrants and its large cities announcement has been further needs; to consult those almade of plans for inaugurating 300 ready at work on the problem; to Bolshevist Sunday-schools, and that conduct a pUblicity campaign; and to a catechism has been printed which make available all publications on the is evidently for distribution through- general subject. The general work out America, and is especially de- will be to act as a center to coordisigned to reach the children of our nate and invigorate existing and to £.oreign-speaking population. The suggest new work; to arouse the necessity for extending religious edu- Church to personal responsibility and cational work needs no elaborating. aggressive action; to become known as a clearing house of experience, ad- Efficiency In Home Missions vice and encouragement, and a cen- ter of supply. Among particular en- APLAN for re-grouping vacant terprises, it is the intention to publish churches has been put into effect instructive pamphlets, bilingual tracts by the Southern Presbyterian Church, and hymn books; to provide adequate and after two years' trial in Tusca- training for workers and cooperate loosa Presbytery has proven very ef- with port chaplains. fective. A few years ago, some forty churches in this Presbytery The Living Church. were receiving aid and all were vacant. Rev. A. G. Irons was ap- Welsh Presbyterians Vote tor Union pointed field secretary to survey the field, recommend re-grouping of WHEN the Triennial General Aschurches and make every-member sembly of the Welsh ,Presbycanvasses. A number of groups terian Church met recently at Racine, consisting of four or five churches Wisconsin, it took a vote of indiwere asked to accept for one year vidual congregations on the question as supply some one chosen by the of organic union with the Presby- Committee. .At the end of that time terian Church, U. S. A., and found the supply might either be removed a vote overwhelmingly in favor of or a definite call extended. union. A Committee was appointed to complete the plans for the merger, The result has been that at pres- and a report will be presented in ent only one group of four churches May, 1920. is without a pastor, and this group will shortly be supplied. Salaries The Continent. have been put at a minimum of $1200 and parsonage. Furthermore, Home Mission Institute much of the former rivalry and dis· sension has been eliminated. ONE thousand, one hundred and sixty persons registered for at- tendance at the Home Missions In- 891

stitute, held at Chautauqua, New Need 01 the Man in Prison York, August' 16-22, at which the AFORM of Christian service which general theme "Americanization" na- has been too largely neglected is turally resolved itself into the more that for the inmates of penitentiaries missionary one of "Christian Ameri- and prisons. Only the combined and canization." Missionaries present de- determined effort of Christian agenscribed their work -among Indians, cies can cope with a situation which Negroes, Porto Ricans, Mormons and is truly a menace to American life. foreign-speaking peoples. Miss Ishahara San of Tokyo, a student of Co- Various investigators estimate that from 1,000,000 to 1,750,000 persons are committed to jails and work- lumbia University, spoke from the houses each year. From thfse ranks point of view of a foreign sojourner come those who are finally sent to in, America, and emphasized the great prison. The most conservative esti- mate gives the number of men reneed of Christian Americanization. leased from prison annually as 200,- Practical MIsslon Study Class OOO-probably it is nearer 500,000.

T II E Neighborhood Church of A comparison of figures is inter- Pasadena, California, ventured esting. The United States Bureau the experiment of a Mission Study of Education reports a total of 244,- Class on Wednesday evenings, and at 005 men being trained in our various the first meeting a local fireman who institutions of higher education in happened to be present was so im- 1916 and 765,652 in preparatory and pressed with a reference to Harry high schools. During the same year, F. Ward's book, "The Gospel for a reform schools contained 61,095 in- Working World" that he remarked mates, prisons about 500,000, while that the boys in the fire department jails, workhouses and other penal in- stitutions enrolled perhaps 1,500,000 would be interested in that. From more. Thus, our prison-trained men this tentative suggestion, well at- outnumber our college-trained men tep.ded meetings at the Fire Com- more than two to one.

pany's, headquarters have resulted. Prisoners' ,!id Societies are doing Several chauffeurs have joined the much to assist the prison men in firemen. securing employment, but are very The men have led, various persons rarely able to win for them a place in being called in for discussion of the church life of the community. It specific topics. For example, an at- is not enough to find such men a job, torney, a manufacturer and a Chair- Apart from the dynamic of Christ's man of the local Americanization Gospel, there is no force which can CQmmittee were among those who transform these men as they come participated and brought fact from out of prison into honored and their several experiences which bore trusted citizens. Corrupt politicians upon the topic in hand. One tan- and organizations like the I. W. W.

gible result, at least partially due to are ready to welcome them, and soon tqese sessions, has been the guar- they are found again within the antee of the Sunday rest for fireme!1, ' circle of crime. At a time when all a. measure which became operative the turbulent forces of the world July 1. seem to be unleashed, the problem of Altog,~~~,er) the eight weeks' serv- the prison inmate cannot be ignored, ice in the tire House has quickene@ a new spirit of ,friensll!n~ss, l,ld ,!llk Tl)e Baptist Board of Promotion A der~tan~iing between" pe()pr~…"o~ ,iii~, T the Northern Baptist Convenferent mterests and has, prnveO ,~~- , tion, which met in Denver last nently worth while. .' May, a General Board of Promotion , ' 'The Congregationalist. was appointed, composed of repre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sentatives from every state affiliated Iy visits, distributed 17,560,124 vol- with the Convention and from every umes and held 607,831 meetings.

department of the ;ienominational The Tract Society, moreover, has work. At the beginning of each a keen appreciation of the needs of year this board will present a com- our own country and of the world in bined budget which, when adopted the great work of reconstruction by the annual convention, will be made imperative by after-war condi- apportioned among the State organi- tions. It realizes the perils of the zations and by them among the in- baneful teachings and practices that dividual churches. are obtaining too largdy in our own At Denver, a $6,000,000 fund was land, and more especially in foreign completed and a $2,000,000 gift was countries, and is fully conscious that received from Mr. John D. Rocke- only through the printed page carry- feller. Emulating the Southern Bap- ing the saving truths of the Gospel tist Convention,· the Northern Bap- can the dire effects of evil literature tists adopted a proposal to raise be counteracted.

$100,000,000 in the next five years New Rockefeller GUt for benevolences and church work at home and abroad. The goal was MR. John D. Rockefeller has conalso set for sending out in the next tributed $2,000,000 to the Min- five years 228 new missionary fami- isters' and Missionary Board of the lies and 225 single women into the Northern Baptist Convention. No foreign fields. Other advance steps restrictions were made as to the use included the increase of missionary of the principal and income, which salaries, better provision for mission- will be spent in caring for indigent aries' children and seventy-five mis- Baptist ministers of the Northern sionary automobiles. A resolution States.

was also passed providing for the This gift increases by half the publication of a national Baptist $4,000,000 Endowment Fund, the innewspaper. come from which is now being used In response to an offer from the to support "not the veterans of the Southern Baptists a joint commis- battle, but the wounded and "those sion will henceforth direct coopera- who have fallen by the wayside"

tion in the education of the negroes.

Christian centers are also to be es- Freedmen's Mission in Alabama W tablished in districts where foreign ILCOX County, Alabama, is perhaps one of the c:::-~:~~; languages are spoken and in industrial centers. spots in the whole South. One may possibly get some idea of tLe char- American Tract Society acter of this darkness, and of its AT the ninety-fourth anniversary density, from the fact that although of the American Tract Society, there are more than ten thousand held in New York last May, great Negro children of school age in the stress was laid upon the reports of county, the appropriation for their the campaign for evangelizing the edl1catif1t1 was considerably less than foreign-speaking element in the ft UT ' llOusand dollars; that the United States. 5ch' is for colored children are open During the year the Society's mis- ab ut three months during the whole sionary colporteurs have made 143,- ~ ~ar, and the teachers 'are paid from 553 family visits and distributed 72,- twc;nty to twenty-five dollars per 374 volumes of Christian literature mOnth.

and conducted 5,028 religious meet- The United Presbyterian Church ings. Since the Society began this has five stations located in this line of service its missionary col- county, employing more than fifty porteurs have made 19,102,415 fami- workers, and is spending more-than

six times as much money for Negro their door. The average attendance education in this one county as is th" at the Simnasho, Oregon, Indian whole State of Alabama. Through Mission for a year was one out of these, nearly fifteen hundred students seven, and some of the members live are being reached and through these eighteen miles from church. Some students many of whom become who came most faithfully live ten teachers, hundreds of homes are be- miles away. ing made better. New Jersey Pine Belt Mission to Mormons I N the Pine Belt of New Jersey, THE Utah Gospel Mission, where during Revolutionary days, founded in 1900, was the out- Tory and HeS'sian hunted and fought, come of a study made by pastors in a recent investigation shows that Utah, and a consultation with thousands of men, women and chil- Christian workers in all the outlying dren are living there, who are cut off regions as to the most effective from all that makes life worth while. means of reaching Mormons. The Though they are surrounded by a western work is threefold: first, to highly developed civilization, these visit every home and spend at least five thousand people are living witha half hour in personal, religious con- O'lt proper schools, without churches, versaton ; second, to supply every or even the Bible, without books or home with a copy of the Bible, and periodicals, without ideals. They third, to hold one or more meetings might well be called "The Without in every settlement, at which the fun- People." damentals of religious truth are presented and decisions urged. Several A Christian mISSIOnary reports churches have resulted from this that they have an intense desire for work. Other Sabbath School work better things and as a result the gives promise of developing into a churches have awakened to this mischurch later. sionary opportunity, so long ignored. There is now a clamor among these As proof that the Mission is people for good roads, rural delivery, stimulating the Mormons in the use better schools, for the missionary and of the Bible, and making them feel the Bible. the need of defending their position, the fact is cited that three new books The superintendent of Synodical on the Bible have been issued by Missions of the Presbyterian Church Mormons within three years, and visits the "Piney" people, preaching are widely used in their Sunday- and teaching and visiting the sick. schools. Although missing. no chance A woman helper goes from settleto give a Mormon turn to everything ment to settlement as nurse, teacher possible, it is encouraging to find and friend. Plans for better meththem using the Bible even imper- ods of farming are under way, and fectly. assistance is forthcoming for better means of communication with the Indians Good Church Attendants great world, for whatever helps the people to help themselves is real and THERE is less Sabbath desecra- practical Christianity. tion, proportionately, among the Indians than among white people. Mexican Ministers Make Plans . Indians are' also more given to church attendance. Portland, Ore- DISCUSSIONS of the problem of gon, recently boasted that on a given Americanization at a joint con- Sunday one out of every seven of her ference of Presbyterian and Methodpopulation attended church. But the ist Mexican ministers in the Southtest was made on a fair day, and west, held at Albuquerque, N. M., in the city dwellers had churches at August, revealed an appreciation of the immense task of making American

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christian. With a new spirit of con- The Methodist Church of Canada IS secration the ministers pledged to go carrying on a three-fold work for back to their work with a new enthu- these people in Toronto-social, edu siasm for the cause of Christ. They cational and evangelistic-adapted tt adopted a definite educational pro- suit immigrant life and conditions. gram along financial lines, and Gratifying growth along all lines is pledged themselves to win during the reported. The Sunday-schools have current church year 1,000 new had an enrollment this year of more souls for Christ. Last year 382 than 200, and about 120 children are were added to the rolls of Mexican registered at the day schools. churches. LATIN AMERICA The Continent. Restoration of Guatemala. lfission Tooker Memorial-For Chinese Children THE Presbyterian Board of For- ON the outskirts of Oakland, eign Missions is arranging for California, is a School for Chi- the reconstruction of the buildings in nese children. Under direction of Guatemala destroyed by earthquake Miss Cameron, it has outgrown its in December, 1917. The Woman's old frame building and has over- Board has raised over $8,000 to reflowed into an annex. On a five- place the hospital, and has approacre lot given by Captain Robert Dol- priated $10,000 to maintain the lar, the new $150,000 Tooker Me- work. morial is to be erected, through the generosity of Miss Mary R. Prices have increased in Guatemala Tooker, to accommodate at least one even more than in the United States, hundred children. The buildings and workingmen's wages have gone will include a main school building, up from 100 to 400 per cent, so that a nursery, an infirmary and several the work will not be without its difficottages. culties. There wab never so bright an outlook as now for missionary Chinese Church Adopts New Era work in Guatemala.

THE Chinese Presbyterian Church Tract Distribution Brings Results has taken up the New Era Movement. Twenty-six persons were THE value of systematic tract disreceived into membership at the last tribution is strikingly evidenced communion service, one of whom in an interesting report given by was a leper. The Chinese pastor, Mr. E. Grey, of Buenos Aires, who with two of his elders, went to the left England in 1905, and has since county hospital, baptized and received been carrying on an evangelistic work him into membership. in the country. He says: "We early appreciated the efficacy of systematic Italians iu Toronto tract distribution in the increased at- tendance at the various meetings. TORONTO has about 6,000 Ital- Several young men always took out ians, most of whom come from a large number of tracts for distri- Southern Italy, where oppression and bution, and as they took each mornmisrule have hindered industrial de- ing a different route to business, velopment. There are some barbers, many thousands were distributed. tailors, musicians, etc., among the The effect on the attendance was Toronto Italians, but the great ma- electrical. From fifty or sixty the jority belong to the pick and shovel hearers increased to two hundred stratum of society, and although il- and even more, and this number was 'literate they are not unintelligent. sustained even when meetings were Those who are not wholly indifferent held nightly. Many were converted to religion are atheistic or violently and can be seen in the assemblies to opposed to religion under any name. this day.

The customs of the country fur- has taken steps to raise funds to meet nish opportunities which the workers this urgent need. This is doubtless are quick to seize. In all countries but the beginning of a larger move- where Roman Catholicism is the ment of this kind.

State religion it is customary to visit the cemeteries on All Saints' Religions Toleration in Spain F Day (Nov. 1), and from the .grave IVE hundred delegates from all parts of Spain and from many of the departed to declaim to the onlookers his or her virtues. From foreign countries gathered in Madrid the graves, therefore, of those of the May 7th to celebrate the reaction evangelical faith occasion is made from religious intolerance toward not only of preaching the Gospel, but freedom of worship. This was the also for the distribution of thousands first large interdenominational assem- of tracts." bly to be held in Spain, and the meet- EUROPE ings were essentially inspirational. North Africa, France, England, Ire- How Many Bible Readers? land, Scotland, Mexico, and the Ar- A BRITISH writer in the London gentine Republic were represented by Daily Chronicle, who is described speakers who took part in the meetas "an authority on religious teach- ings. At the close of the final meeting," makes the startling statement ing a set of resolutions was passed, that less than two thousand of the directed to the government, and askforty-five million people in Great ing for complete religious liberty, Britain read the Bible. Conclusion with especial reference to civil maris arrived at by a method of division, riages, to the secularization of cemestarting with the number who hear teries, to the removal of requireparts of the Bible read on Sunday. ments upon soldiers and sailors to at- These he puts at five million, exclu- tend certain masses, and to the sive of children. This number is removal of the requirement of examdivided by ten to exclude those who inations on Catholic doctrine before pay no attention to what they hear; entering government schools.

and another division by ten, to rule out "scrappy readers," brings the Rel1gions Freedom. in Germany U number down to 50,000. This is NDER the new Constitution of Germany which has become effurther subjected to shrinkage to include only those who have an intel- fective, all citizens of the country ligent conception of "the setting of are to have freedom of belief and the Bible," and the last and severest conscience, and there is to be no test involves the question as to what State Church. Freedom in educa- the Bible is, and its relation to ethics tion is guaranteed to every citizen, and humanity. and all men are to have fundamen- How would these tests apply to tally the same rights and duties m American readers? the State. Rank is abolished, so also are titles of nobility.

Bibles Wanted in France HE French Bible Society of Why No Love for Ammca T France has asked the American OLAND is sorely stricken and P Bible Society for twenty thousand needs help from American Chris- French New Testaments to be tians. The sentiment of some of shipped immediately. The explana- the people also needs to be changed.

tion is that the curiosity and interes. The following illuminating dialogue of the French people were awakened took place between a student and a by seeing that almost every Ameri- Polish native a. few years ago in a can soldier had a copy of the New village of Poland where many of the Testament. The American Society workmen had been in America:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"How do you like America?" New Y. M. C. A. Secretary for Cairo "I hate your country." THE University of Chicago has raised funds for the support of "Hate it? And why?" a Young Men's Christian Associa- tion secretary for Cairo, Egypt. "All they want of us in America This is regarded as the best avail- able center open for work among is our muscle. I hate it." the Moslems. It is a strategic point as well as the educational center of "Ouors is a great country. We the whole Mohammedan world. This is a part of the National Stuhave the finest school system in the dent Movement for funds aggregat- ing five hundred thousand dollars world." this year for work in foreign lands. Yale, Princeton, Smith and the "That may be. I was never in University of Wisconsin already have their representatives in China. one of your schools." McGill University has a representa- tive in Ceylon and Wellesley in "My country, too, is a land of Japan. The women o(the Univers- ity of Chicago are assisting in the religion, of churches." support of a worker in Madras.

"I was never in a church in Amer- United Presbyterian.

ica." The Jews in Egypt "Why not?" SINCE the time of Abraham, Egypt has been a place of refuge "N a one a,sked me to go. I was for the Jews. There are now, ac- corsJing to the last census, 60,000 there six years." Jews in Egypt, and their influence is far in advance of their numbers. "Well, what do you think of Jewish children attend many of the mission schools, especially in lower American homes?" Egypt.

"I was never in an American In Cairo, a mission to the Jews is being carried on under the direction home. I slept in a bunk house, ate of Rev. Paul Nyland. Friends of the Nile Mission Press will be inat an eating house, and worked all terested to know that, in addition to its many other activities, it is asthe time-seven days a week, twelve sisting in work for the Jews, and furnishes a center where converts hours a day. I went to America a and inquirers meet, and classes are conducted. Educational work for strong man. I came back broken Jews is also maintained in Alexan- dria. The majority of the Jews in down in health. All your country Egypt are poor, but, as in other countries, their industry and pawants of us is our muscle. I hate tience are remarkable.

it t" The Expositor. INDIA MOSLEM LANDS New Commisslon on India New Use for Missionary Map A COM MIS S ION from the ASMALL girl clothed in a mis- o churches of Great Britain and sionary map of the world made America has gone to India to study an unusual spectacle among the war the aims and methods of missionary refugees in Persia. Dr. E. T. Allen, who has recently returned from his work in connection with the refugee camp at Baqubah describes her as follows: "Her mother had picked up somewhere a big square of cotton c!othprobably on the premises of the American Mission at Urumia, where many thousands of refugees were sheltered during the massacres, and, not knowing what it was, made out of it a dress for her child. The result was that one morning the relief workers at Baqubah were startled by the appearance "before them of. a tiny form labeled in huge black letters, 'Missionary Map of the World.' "

education in the village:; of the dustrial boarding schools. New country, and to formulate proposals style looms bought by the church for more adequate and united effort and sold to families on payments on the part of the Christian Church treble the income of many houseto meet the existing need. The holds and lift ,them quite out of the census of 1911 showed that about slough of want. And it goes witheighty-three per cent of the Indian out saying that this advancement Christian population was illiterate, of the Christian populace disseminand every week some 2,000 illiterate ates a powerful influence of amelpeople, the Bishop of Madras esti- ioration over all the life of their mates, are being "swept into the district. churches." The commission, with the Rev. A. G. Fraser of the Church The Continent. Missionary Society as its leader, Dr. Indian Students in Sympathy wlth D. J. Fleming, Mr. Mason Olcott and Christianity other members, are studying successful educational methods among THE newspapers of India are pervillage communities in those coun- forming a noteworthy part in tries in America, Japan and the shaping student opinion in India, Philippines before going to India. and student opinion has an impor- tant bearing on the political situa- C. M. S. Review. tion. The English press, edited by Indians, is read by a very small Modern Miracles proportion, even of the illiterate, of India's population; and there are DR. G. Sherwood Eddy considers only 300,000 of India's 300,000,000 the work founded ten years ago who can read and write English. at Dornakal and still conducted by This includes the entire student Bishop Azariah, the most note- population. worthy example of Christian foresight in all India. Dornakal was There seems to be great symchosen as the center for this work pathy with Christian teaching, espebecause of its apparent hopeless- cially among the educated classes. ness. Even in comparison with In- Such opposition to the Christian dia's universally depressed condi- Church as has existed has been tion, Dornakal's degradation and chiefly to it as a foreign organizamisery seemed complete. It was tion. The idea that the exclusive into this weltering distress that claims of Christ conflict with the Bishop Azariah, first native of In- things that are fine and good in dia to be admitted to the episcopacy their own Indian civilization is one of the Church of England, brought which seems to have gotten a severe the transforming Gospel. No for- hold on the educated Indian. It is eign missionary works there, no necessary to emphasize the fact that foreign contributions go into the Christ is an international figure. treasury, but here are some of the results. Personal Evangelism in India The children of these late illiter- DR. George Sherwood Eddy and ates are now receiving thorough the Rev. William J. Hutchins primary education in schools which the parents themselvel:: are main- have recently been on an evangelistaining. The economic condition of tic 'tour in India, with the special the Christian community shares the purpose of seeking, with God's help, improvement so noteworthy in mor- to vitalize and organize the Indian ality and intelligence. Wea,ving, Christian Church and so to awaken carpentry and agriculture are the it for a great forward movement occupations mainly open to the peo- that it will help to win India more ple, and each of these is taught by speedily for Christ. Each day meetmodern methods in the bishop's in- ings were held among Christians and non-ChriSitian students. In

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lucknow, 600 Indian Christians be nothing idolatrous in the prowere gathered in one union meet- ceedings, the missionary and the ing. In the evening there were lec- resident French priest consented to tures to non-Christians–Hindus, have a part in the affair, which took Moslems and Sikhs-who listened place in the temple to the god of with deep attention. war.

In Lahore, meetings were held in .The entrance was draped with Forman Christian College and sev- French, American, English and eral non-Christian students decided Chinese flags, and the whole asto follow Christ. Similar results sembly was required to make three followed in Allahabad and other bows to the flags. centers. "Then came the strange part," Important Work in Burma says the missionary, "I was asked, in the name of the whole assembly, MORE than 15,000 converts have ,to offer prayer with thanksgiving been baptized on the Kentung to God for the termination of the field in Burma and across the bor- war and the prospect of peace. der in China during the past four- And there, in that great heathen teen years. The. story of Ainan, temple I stood, with the officials and a Buddhist priest, typifies the influ- soldiers and influential men of the ence that an individual life may country, and our backs to the idols, exert. This priest was an opium under the clear, open sky, and victim and later joined a robber prayed to God of Heaven, and gave band, engaging in many raids across Him thanks for His great mercy _to the border. At the time of the us and all the nations-and there Lahu movement in Kengtung, when was a great silence during the an entire village was transformed prayer." by the Gospel, he came to the mission, broke away from the opium Chinese Laborers Home Again habit after a ten days' struggle, and became a sincere Christian. As a WHEN the Chinese laborers re- Gospel preacher he has shown re- turn from France, they are markable power, having won at greeted by friends and strangers with least 500 souls for Christ in his a perfect volley of questions. A evangelistic work. He speaks flu- Y. M. C. A. secretary reports a ently the four most important lan- conversation with a group of these guages on the Kengtung field. The men as follows: church ov~r which he has been pastor for nine years has a member- I asked how their health was, as ship of 175, and is most efficient is polite, then asked if they had a along all lines of Christian activi- Y "Over There." They replied alties. most in unison, "Yu," meaning "have," or, in this case, "Yes." In one of these districts, a visit- "What did they do in the Y. M. ing mIssionary was welcomed with C. A."? I asked. "Oh, bing gar" (bisthe words: "If we have any cus- cuits), "yen giang" (lectures), "yang tom not in harmony with Christian hsi" (phonograph), "kan shu" (readteaching, point it out and we will dis- ing classes), "cha ging" Bible study.) card it." "How was it?" I asked. "Hen hao" (excellent), they.replied. CHINA Recognizing the importance of Celebrating Peace In China crystallizing the efforts put forth for these men in France, the Y. M. C. A. AM1SSIONARY in Western China are working along four lines: first, studying the villages and counties – describes in The Life of Faith, from which the men have gone to how the end of the war was cele- France; second, employing a suffi- .brated in his province. After being cient staff to accompany the men to assured in advance that there would

their home towns; third, establishing A ~l1~slc'" ,'Y Invited to Lhasa R. Stephen J. Corey, of the Mis- M recreation and lecture centers along sion Board of the Christian the railroad and fourth, planning for church oversight of the men as soon Disciples, tells a remarkable story of as they reach their homes. a missionary physician, Dr. A. L. Foreign Mail. Shelton, who has been working for Christian Integrity In China many years in Batang, in the west- ern confines of China, near Tibet. TWO men in South China stand He has used every opportunity to out as notable examples of gain favor with the Tibetans who Y. M. C. A. accomplishment in devel- came into his region, treating their oping Christian character. One is wounds and illnesses at his hospital the ex-civil governor, Chu Ching in Batang. His chance came after a Lang, who officiated at the opening of the Y. M. C. A. building. He battle between Tibetans and Chinese.

was offered a bribe of $500,000 if he He went with helpers out on the bat- would give his consent to a harmful tleground, took care of the wounded, movement, but absolutely refused to stayed by them and dressed their touch a penny of the money and wounds, and, best of all, intervened sternly opposed with all his influence or acted as mediator and brought those who were promoting the peace between the fighting factions.

scheme. The other was Mr. Tse Kei The Tibetan general reported his Uen, a Congregational minister, who acts when he returned to Lhasa, and since the revolution has been the presently Dr. Shelton received an president of the provincial assembly. invitation to come and practice medi- He used all his power to prevent the cine in Lhasa. He has accepted, and passage of the bill creating the started the work which will probably gambling monopoly. When it was open all Tibet to the missionary.

passed in spite of him he immediately The Christian Express.

resigned his office, stating to the as- sembly that he refused to act any JAPAN-CHOSEN longer as chairman of a body of men A CaD to Three Rellglons M who would be guilty of such a crime. R. Tokonami, Japanese Minister Keeping TaUy with Conscience of Home Affairs, has revived the project of uniting Shintoists, THE story is told of a Confucian Buddhists and Christians in a na- in Honan who was accustomed tional scheme. His recommendations to the governors of prefectures are to check up his conscience thus: He had three bags in a row,-the briefly: (1) To nourish a healthy right one with black beans in it, the spirit of nationality; (2) to develop left with yellow beans and the other public spirit and a spirit of sel (- empty. When he did something his sacrifice; (3) to encourage the nation conscience rebuked him for he put a to educate itself that it may be re- black bean in the empty bag and a newed in accordance with the general yellow one when he did some spe- tendency of the world; (4) to cause cially good act. At the end of each people to live in harmony and co- month he counted the beans in the operation j (5) to foster habits of center bag and if the .black pre- diligence and thrift.

dominated he set about doing acts of Such movements show that many merit such as buying live fish and people are realizing that the one setting them free until he telt he had great power to meet the problems of evened things up. Then he went on the present day is religion. It is for again with the tally. This was be- the ambassadors of Christ to show fore he became a Christian. Japan that not only spiritual prob- Record of Christian Work. lems, but matters of practical politics

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

find their solution in allegiance to "You do well to spread the Gospel, Christ. the Catholic printing presses only produce miserable little pamphlets C. M. S. Review. about this or that saint, and only propagate stupidities and supersti- Opium Ordinance lor Korea t~ons." THE recent Opium Ordinance for Korea amounts to a Japanese Jewish families bought copies of government monopoly. It is esti- the Pentateuch and Psalms, but remated that Japan does not use more fused the Books of the Prophets. than 30,000 or 40,000 ounces of Some Moslem fanatics were encounopiu!TI a year, yet official trade re- tered; one was not content with turns show that in 1915 she imported merely tearing the copy of the Bible 358,543 ounces, in 1916, 558,812 he had received, but burned it in the ounces and in 1917, 600,229 ounces. presence of the missionaries. But in The Edinburgh Anti-Opium Society spite of all opposition, all the books published the statement that in one were sold, and more could have been year Japan furnished 18 tons of this disposed of. The trip occupied two pernicious drug to the Chinese peo- months, covered a distance of over ple, and the statement has not been 2,300 kilometers and resulted in the challenged. It is now claimed that sale of 3,000 copies of the Scripthe importation has greatly decreased, tures. but on the other hand, cultivation of the poppy has increased. Hundreds President-Elect 01 Liberia of poppy fields are seen in Korea. THE newly elected President of In the new ordinance for Korea, Liberia, Mr. C. B. D. King and Art. IV provides that if the opium brought in by farmers does not con- his wife, have been in America as the tain the standard amount of morphia, guest of the United States Governit shall be destroyed without pay- ment. Mr. King will be inaugurated ment. Many of the new regulations on the first of January next. He are put into the hands of the drug was educated in the College of Limen and the police, the chief offend- beria, and was elected President ers in the past. while in Paris as Commissioner from Liberia to the Peace Conference. AFRICA His father was a native African.

Evangelistic Tour in North Africa The policy of the United States to- ward Liberia, and the appreciative I N February and March, Mr. P. attitude of that country concerning Nicolle of the North Africa Mis- this policy, signify great things for sion, and Mr. Rolland of the French the future. It is believed that the Evangelistic Mission made an evan- determination to establish a Negro gelistic tour of over 1400 miles to Republic modeled in miniature after southern Algeria. More than six the United States will be assured. months were spent in preparation The churches of the United States for the trip, and it was only with which have missions in Liberia are the greatest difficulty that a stock of to be important factors in the new Gospel "munitions" large enough for day. the need could be procured. Many Southwestern Christian Advocate. towns and villages visited were without a single witness for the Gospel Giving Out 01 Poverty of Christ. "THE African native is poor be- This colportage trip was full of yond words to describe," writes encouraging incident. A young priest who had come in contact with Prot- Methodist missionary John R. Gates, estantism while serving in the East- of Umtali, Rhodesia. "No house but ern Campaign said to Mr. Rolland: a mud hut. No furniture but a reed mat. No dishes but clay pots. No

clothing but. a goat's hide. No food ful office building known as the "Misbut cornmeal porridge. No machines. sion Memorial," a Ford car for each No implements. Yet he gives to the field secretary, substantial churches work of the Master. At the out- and Sunday-schools financed by station he builds the church, the Christian business men-these are school house, the pastor-teacher's some features of the work. The dehouse and kitchen, and a house for scendants of the early missionaries, the missionary to live in when he who date back to 1820, have formed visits the place. He gives of what an association which now numbers money he can earn. He gives grain nearly a thousand-most of whom or anything else he may possess. In a recent offering one native brought are greatly interested in missionary a good helmet that he had bought work.

with his hard-earned money, and which was the pride of his life." The Western Pacific Missionary Conference for South Afrl,ca THE conference of the Australian Board of Missions, together with AMEETING of the Sub-Commit- tee of the Executive of the Gen- the quarterly meeting of the board, eral Missionary Conference of South which has recently been held in Syd- Africa was held in St. Andrew's ney, is likely to rank as one of the Hall, King William's Town, on July most important in the history of the 11th, 1919. A General Missionary Australian Board of Missions. The Conference for South Africa was Board of Missions has now definitely recommended to be held in 1921. planned to increase its missionary ac- tivities amongst the islands of the It was resolved to ask the Trans- Western Pacific. Efforts will be vaal Missionary Association, the made to secure cooperation between Transkei Missionary Association, and the Church in Australia and the the Natal Missionary Association Church in New Zealand in the task each to appoint a Commission to pre- of evangelizing the native races of pare a report for the General Mis- the Western Pacific. sionary Conference on Social. Eco- Among the many resolutions nomic and Legislative questions af- passed by the Board of Missions the following will be of general interfecting the progress of Christianity est: and civilization among the natives within their bounds. Each of these "That the New Hebrides should be Commissions is to be advised to con- under British control, and that the fer with native ministers or other na- appeal made by the Presbyterian Astives versed in the subjects under dis- sembly towards this end should be cussion. reenforced.

The Christian Express. "That the dioceses in the Church of England in the Western Pacific ISLAND OF THE PACIFIC should be immediately increased, and Modern Methods In HawaU with the cooperation of New Zea- THE Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- land, steps should be taken to this ciation is doing successful mis- end. sion work among the Hawaiians, "That the Australian Board of Filipinos, Chinese and Japanese in Missions appeals for a thank-offer- the islands. It is responsible for ing of £30,000 to be used primarily scores of Sunday-schools ar;d to help the Church in Australia to churches and the efficiency of the or- rise to its increasing and pressing re- ganization is worthy of emulation by sponsibilities in the Western Pacific all similar agencies. Modem meth- at this momentous and critical time."

ods cf office administration, a heauti- Australian Christian World. De si•r e Duty So often they are opposed. Perhaps they seem irreconcilable- You want to help the splendid BUT You have your wife-perhaps work of Missions; you want a dependent relative–to proyour money to serve humanity vide for. If you devote your by advancing the Kingdom of 'IIOney to the Church, who God- will ful611 this obligation?

Stop worrying-your problem has been solvedI Desire and Duty go hand in hand in Life Annuity Bonds By investing in these bonds a steady income for life, without care or worry, is guaranteed to you and your loved ones. Your money is protected from inexperienced management and unwise speculation. After the death of the beneficiary it will be used for the great work of Kingdom Extension by both the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.

For complete details of the plan address: George M. Fowles. Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York city. or W. J. Elliott. Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Plf"a.s~ mention TH:t MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adver'l'lsers Nine Reasons for Home Missions First is the Immigrant. We call him the great Amencan Problem. Who knows but that he is the great American hope~ Open the door of opportunity. that he may learn the ways of Democracy and the Kingdom.

Second is the American Farmer. In a thousand neighborhoods. old and new' you find him at his work. striving to build up Christian communities wherein the church. securely planted. holds up the Way of Truth and unites all' men in worship and service.

Third is the Southern Mountaineer. For a century he has been shut off from the march of progress. Now the great War has opened up the 'World to him. All that he needs is opportunity and leadership.

Fourth is the Mexican. He does not love us and we do not love him. But he is here. If he remains what will we do with him? And if he returns what lessons will he take back with him?

Fifth is the American Indian. .Thousandsof his people have not yet heard our Gospel. Is it our will that the First American should be the Last Christian?

Sixth is the Latin-American. He is our friendly neighbor. bound to us by many ties. We have taught him the value of the free church and school. and through them ideals of Democracy. He still needs our leadership, our help, and our Gospel.

Seventh is the Alaskan. There is an empire in the making. Our missionaries first brought)lim .themessage of Christianjty.. There is yet much land here to be possessed.

Eighth is the Lumber Jack. In the vast forests he is at work, shut in to a hard lonely life, shut out from the comforts and safety of home. Only our missionaries have come to him with the Word of Life.

Ninth is the Pioneer. Wherever the frontier is, there is he. on the edge of the unexplored. his face to the West. Into the vast. imperial stretches of the hinter-land he presses on. planting his home and blazing the trail for the civilization that will follow. Where he goes, our missionary must go that the new land may be truly the Promised Land of the Kingdom.

To win all these to Christ and thus to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world is the task of Home Missions.

Presbyterian Board of Home Missions 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Please mention Tale :r.t:JSSIONAllY REvn:w OB 'I'Hlt: WO'Rl.D in writina tn .11.,….;…..,.;. Motion Pictures for the Church The General or Individual Problems are Solved by the AMERICAN EDUCATIONAL MOTION PICTURE ASSOCIATION 69-71-West 90th Street, New York, N. Y.

Pr'lid8llt, AileD S. Willi.qt" Director Rep- The American Educationf!.1 Motion Picture Association tile Study Society twenty-two yean, provides an organiiation' for concerteil.. effective work by lecturer and wri~pr, ethnic, anthropo- all who appreciate the value of the educational and relig- logical a.nd zoological subjects. ious motion picture as well as of clean. moral dramatic and comedy productions' for amusement and entertainment Vice-Pre.ident, George_ J. Z.hrual, Director and mind relaxation–with particular a.ttention to the in- fluence of the moving picture upon the child mind. ~~!:rY~!D~M~~~s ~i~~~i:~ ~~~ci~ tio~. . It is a Bureau of Information and of Aid to advance this work in every essential manner. Vice-Preaident Marlaret l. McDonald, Edi- tor, Educational DepartmeZ!t, HMov_ It is to strongly advocate. and materially aid. the installa- ing Picture World.n tion of the motion picture projection machine in the Class room and the Church for entertainment and instruction Vice-Pre.ident, T. Gilbert Pear••n, Secretary and in the Club. the Community Center. the Settlement and similar institution~. National Association ot Audubon So- Further. itis to develop means of supplying these machines cieties. with the necessary -and proper pictures.

Eneutiv. Secretary. A. D. V. Storey. Supply and distribution must be created and advanced if any progress is to be made i'n the Educational and Re- ADVISORY COUNCIL- ligious fields. and this work must be done by different minds than those now directing production and distribu- Edward W. Stitt. Chairman Visual Instruc- tion in the theatrical motion picture industry. tion Committee. National Educaional Associatien. MEMBERSHIPS, CONTRIBUTIONS OR DONA. TIONS REQUESTED. H. H. CasselmaD, Graphic Department In- FILM FOUNDATIONS MAY BE ENDOWED, pre>- terchurch World Movement. . ducing desired Motion Pictures For the Religious or Edu- cational Fields. G. Clyde Fisher, Associate Director, De– partment of Public Education, Ameri· CAPITAL INVESTMENTS. Opportunities already exist for profitable investments in the field of Religious and can Museum of Natural History. Educational Motion Pictures. Information upon re~uest.

Robert C. Deming. Director, Department "The Christian Herald" September 27, 1919.-lf it of Americanization, Connecticut State is possible for mor.ey 10 lalk in religious mailers as it does in Board of Education. malerial affairs, we are verging on unprecedenled forwardness of big mocemenls i" Ihe Church. If Ihe Church h3S discovered any C. ~~n~Di;isi:nc~fr~d~~a~~:alPE~~~~: grealer medium Ihan Ihe "Mo?ie" screen for Ihe hoped·for sion. United States Bureau of Educa~ spreading of Ihe Chrisl message, Ihe Church has yet 10 make tion. known Ihal medium.

Dolph Eastman, Editor. ~'BducRtion81 Film , Magazine."

Joseph Hopp, Chairman. Committee on Motion Picture:!! Chicago Board of Education.

Howard R. Garis. Author… Uncle Wiggily Bedtime Stories,"

Mrs. William Einstein, President, New York State Association of Child Welfare Boards. Lloyd Van Doren. Chetnical D~partmen~ Johns Hopkins University.

J. P. Brand. Managing Editor. — Reel and Slide Magazine."

Dr. Maximilian P. E. Groszmann. Founder and Educational Director. National Association for the Study and Educa- tion of Exceptional Children.

MEMBERSHIPS Founder …………….$1 ,000 or more Patron ……………………..$500.00 Life Mernber……………… $100.00 Member…………… $10.00 per year Associate Member…..$1.00 per year Please mention TJI. MISSIONAllY Rl:VlIW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers The American Baptist Home Mission Society HAS ORGANIZED WORK IN Homes Schools Churches PROVIDES A DYNAMIC PROGRAM FOR CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION Among ALIENS, INDIANS, NEGROES, and Sows the Seed of CHRISTIAN DEMOCRACY IN CUBA, PORTO RICO, MEXICO and CENTRAL AMERICA For information concerning any of the above or in regard to Will., Legacies and Annuities, write to CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary 23 East 26th Street New York, N. Y.

Old Bi hi es Re-Bound Haven't you often wanted that old Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment? You have wondered where you could have the work done, and perhaps you have thought the price would be high.

You can have your Bibles and Hymn Books re-bound inexpensively and well-leather or cloth. as you prefer.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured-I will send you an estimate of the cost subject to your approval be- fore the work is done. If this estimate is not satisfactory, I will return your Bible without charge.

R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THF: MISSIONARY Rltvntw OF 'I'Ht WORLD in writing to advertiser.

XIII

"By the Blessing of God I ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can, most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. * * * A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible." -Woodrow Wilson.

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study gives that knowledge of God and man without which real success in life is never attainable. It gives uplift, inspir- We Offer These ation, refre;hment, strength, courage, wisdom, breadth of Eight Courses vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and man. Synthetic Blbl. Study Don't allow any seallon to cheat you of your wonder- -a fasclnatinfl( study of ful privilege of lIystematically studying the one Book the contents of the whole which outweighs in value all other books in all the Bible. "reaUy in a class by Itself." world. Dig In it all for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Practical Christian Work Start at once by enrolling for a -for BOul winners and w 0 r k e r s in exceptional forms of Christian service.

Moody Bible Institute Bible Doctrine Correspondence Course -a biblical course In the great do ctrine s of the Christian faith.

Many thousands the world over have studied one or more of our Bible Chapter Summary courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a -a unique method of bewoman past 8Q.;.ministers, missionaries" e.vangelists,. busy teachers, coming acquainted with phYSICians, students, shut-in people; mothers ambitious to train e, ery'clmpter in the Bible. their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the Introductory Bible Course camps and in service,'etc. Perhaps never in all history Was there so -true to lte name.

great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to EvanceIiem "rightly divide thf' Word of Truth." -nothing In modern evan- gelIsm overlOOked.

If you are not already enrolled as a Correspondence student Christian Evidences there i. no better tirroe to start than now. Fill in and mail –liD old subject brought the accompanying coupon and full particulars will be sent to you. up to date.

The /Wices are fiery lo'W-much below cost, and the instruction is un- The Scofield Bible Correspondence Course surpassed. You will be a personal pupil; time, place MAIL –scholarly. comprehenand amount of study under your own control. sive. tested for 8 quarter of a century. and t ..ken "I often mention in my sermons," says a letter COUPON already by ten tbousand recently received from a Methodist minister, students.

"that a Correllpondence Course from the Moody TODAY Bible Institute has been of far greater value to me than all my Bible and theological work in college." . – – – – – – – MAIL COUPON TODAY – – – – – – Another correFlpondent writes: uA lady: l.st evening told THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE.

me that ahe and her husband were both aaved front Dept. 5788, 153 Institute Place, Chicago, ilL Send me your proopactus giving complete In- Christian Science by the Christian Fvldencea Course and that a friend of hera had also been lIaved froOl Christian Science by same." formation regarding your eight courses In Corre- Another !lC&YS, "What Dlarvetoua light I ana receiving spondence Bible study.

:=!'fa~~e:az~i.d:~!)S;:::::~ l~o':h.)·p"!kt~.' ~::~ N (IDle _________________________________________• that now 1 und.~tand."

The Moody Bible Institute Addre.s__________________________________• ____.. – – — —— — – – ….— – ——— ———–……-. ,——————- —'———————- DepL5788, 153 Institute Place,Chicago, Ill. ….. Pl~a8e mention THE: MISSIONARY RIWU;W OF 1'H. WORt.D in writing to advertisers the mark THE MISSIONARY UBRARY of a book written to World Facts and America's Responsi- meet a need bility. By Rev. C. H. Patton, D. D. 12mo. 236 pp. $1.00. Association THERE IS a growing feeling Press. New York, 1919 that the books of Association Americans are joyously antici- Press ·are books published "for me"-that they really pating new opportunities for trade; are "Books with Purpose, the nation is seriously considering written to meet a need." the new international relationships that result from the war; the Have you these NEW books? Church and the State are studying the remedy for industrial and so- Marks of a World Christian cial evils at home-will American Christians see and accept their D. J. Fleming (Cloth $ .75) responsibility ~Qr giving the Mes- sage of Christ to all the 'Yorld? That One Face (Cloth $1.25) Dr. Patton is hopeful. He be- Richard Roberta lieves that the next few decades will show a rapid spread of the Inter~ention in Mexico Christian religion, and that Ameri- ca and Great Britain are called of S. G. Inman (Paper Boards $1.50) God to lead off in the movement to make Christ supreme in the Democratic Movement in Asia world's affairs. To impress upon' thoughtful Americans their re- Tyler Dennett (Cloth $1.50) (sponsibility, ten facts are present- ed in ten chapters, namely: The Roger Allier (Paper Boards $1.25) Renaissance of Asia, The Decad- ence of Non-Christian Religions, His Parents The Extension of Christianity, The Fight of East and West for Religious Experience of Israel a Common Cause, the Desir:e of the East for America's . Help, William J. Hutchins (Cloth $1.90) The Breaking of American Isola- tion, The Fellowship of Amer- Hearth and Altar (Cloth $1.25) ica and Great Britain, The Growth of World Democracy, The Rise of O. L. JOlleph New Idealism, and The Girding of the Church for Her Great Task. Between Two Worlds These general statements are well supported by concrete facts that JD.hn Heston Willey (Cloth $1.25) make the volume an excellent basis for study and discussion and. for Ask your bookstore the development of new and longer or write to us programs.

ASSOCIATION PRESS "The World's Social Evil." By WiJliam Burgess. $1.00 net. The Illinois 347 Madison Avenue, New York Vigilance Association, 5 North La Salle St. Chicago, 1919. This unpleasant subject is one with which it is absolutely neces- sary for Christian workers both at home and abroad to deal with can- dor and with courage. When vice is ignored it thrives and multiplies in a ruinous way. The time has come when Christians must fight this evil with all their might. .This Continued on page xv Pleue mention THll 1416&IOHAllY R,iVrlw 01' TH'l WOXI.D in writing to advertisers· MISSlr,iIARY LIBRARY The Contihued from page xiv book is written b>y a high mind,~d Underwood-Dixon Christian, a master of the Gospel, and the Direct.)r of the Illinois AMERICANIZATION SERIES Vigilance Association, who has devoted years of painstaking labor Teaches patriotic citizenship and love of counand study to the subject. It gives try; but that country must be a free country; an invaluable historic review and a country where law and order reign supreme; study of related problems, the ef- a country where, because of its adherence to forts that are being made in var- justice according to law, the saJety and ious lands to combat the evil, and happiness of its citizens are made secure, and the steps that should be taken to every individual has the opportunity of win the victory. Dr. Graham Tay- developing the best that is in him, without lor of the Chicago Theological regard to race, color or social standing. Seminary says in the Foreword that "the total effect of the cum- It must be a country where anarchy, mobulative facts and force of this law, and the designing few are unknown, volume IS to dignify the war because Justice-the supreme end of all against vice as worthy of the .government-is administered with exactness, world's united effort, and as a according to just and equitable laws, enacted chivalric appeal to ~ach one's by the people and carried into execution by knight errantry." them, or tbeir representatives, in a lawlul way. Japan at First Hand. By Joseph 1. C. Clark. Illustrated. 8vo. 482 It must be a country, the government of pp. $2.50 net. Dodd, Mead & which is a representative democracy, resting Co. 1919. primarily upon the will of the whole people, There is .a large amount of ma- constitutionally enacted, and lawfully exe- cuted. terial in this profusely illustrat"d book of facts and impressions. Mr. Our Clark is not an authority on Japan and the Japanese, but a traveler who Americanization Course visited the east and writes with much self-confidence on what he Visualizing United States History saw and thought he saw. The book has literary merit and touches on covers the six most important periods in the all sorts of subjects-farming, fishing, silk and tea culture, education, Evolution of Freedom sports, horticulture, religion, theaters, fine arts, journalism, politics, Make your bookings now. business, antiques and war. If he does not know more of these sub- 6 sets of 50 beautlfullycolored slides jects than he does o.f Christian mis- each, one rental, With manuscript $5.00 sions, his ignorance is extensive, and yet he writes with great assurance SelUng price complete with manuconcerning both geishas and missionaries. To the former he devotes a script, per set $75.00 chapter, to the latter a few lines; and his estimate of the geisha's charac- Lecture Sets for Sale ter is much more flattering than his reference to ~he missionary. He We must make room for the constantly knows neither of them. growing number of new sets and are therefore offering a number of complete lecture sets at Mr. Clark saw Japan under J apan- a discount, ranging from 25 to 75 per centese guidance and naturally saw at a price les~ than cost. Send for particuthings from a Japanese viewpoint. lars. Price list in preparation. Korea .he considers a "model of Special Overstock Offer Send for particulars of our special over- stock dearanre offer. Slides at eight to twenty-five cents each in lots of 10, 25, 50 and 100 on many countries and subjects. Large values while they last.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Dept. "MR"

417 Fifth Ave., New York City .Continued on page xvi Pleue mentioD TIlII IIPIJIIBJOlfAllY RllnJCW O. I'll. WOUoD in writl", to adnrtisen MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTIANIZATION Continued from page xv OF THE IMMIGRANT IS colonial uplift." His observations NECESSARY TO may be "first hand," but his facts are second hand and his one or tWD AMERICANIZATION statements in regard to Christian missions show a lack of sympathy Itinerant and a lack of information. "Chris- Evangelism tianity," he says, "has made litt].. progress." For reliable first hancl is the method used most effect- information on the many subject~ ively in GIVING THE the author essays to treat we must look elsewhere. GOSPEL MESSAGE TO The Little Daughter of Jerusalem. By FOREIGN-BORN CITIZENS. Myriam Harry. 8vo. 289 pp. $1.90 E. P. Dutton & Co. New' York, 1919. Myriam Harry, an unusual girl, born in Jerusalem, has told her story in the form of a novel. She was the daughter of a converted Jew and an ex-deaconess, and depicts her life and thoughts· with vividness and power, but without definite purpose.

THIRTY MISSIONARY Morocco After Twenty-five Years. By COLPORTEURS, reading and Robert Kerr. 8vo. 364 pp. lOs. 6d. speaking the languages of nearly Murray and Evenden. London, 1912. . all the European peoples, are doing personal work in their The very captivating and iIluminat- homes, besides conducting ing story of the late Dr. Kerr's med- mISSIOns, orgamzlllg Sunday- ical missionary work in Morocco. He schools and classes for Bible knew and loved the Moors and was study, distributing Bibles and loved and honored by them. other Christian literature. Unfoldings in Romans-A Simple Ex- An immediate increase in our position of Chapters 1-8. By Robert force of itinerant evangelists is Thompson. 138 pp. Morgan and Scott urgently necessary. London, 1919.

For further particulars write This practical study of the episto tle does not seek to displace more erudite and bulky commentaries, The Missionary Department but is designed to furnish the lay Presbyterian Board of Publication and Bible class teacher and Gospel worker with a better understand- Sabbath-School Work ing of the apostle's message. In- stead of referring constantly to the Witheupoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. opinions of scholars, the epistle is interpreted by parallel passages, and thus the Bible is made to throw light on itself. Frequent outlines and summaries of. the ar- gument help to make the exposi- tion pointed, and more easily re- membered. One leaves these un- foldings with the wish that the au- thor had finished the epistle.

Please mention TH:l MISSIONAlty Rxvn:w o-g "H,JC WonD in_writing. to advertisers The Hymnal for American Youth Edited by H. AUGUSTINE SMITH A BOOK OF THE NEW ERA ~Ol Hymns and Tunes. One-fourth of the hymns bear on the new world order.

23 on Conflict and Heroism 19 on Missions and World Peace 14 on Human Service and Brotherhood 15 on Church and Religious Education 14 on Freedom and Justice 12 on Love and Loyalty 20 on Patriotism and Democracy 12 on Purity and Self-Control Strong sections devoted to Easter. ~ife !,nd Ministry.of Ohrist, ~ature. Patdotfsm. Civic Righteousness. Democracy and World Peace. A nch liturglCa.1 sectlpn, contatnlDg many shorter forms lor all services. bUilt on the pril. iple of graded worship. The mecha.J.ca.l fea.tures a.re 80S nea.rly perfect as it is possible to make them. Price $60 per hundred. Transportation additional.

FOR THE The American Hymnal CHURCH SERVICE Edited by W. J. DAWSON, D. D.

Excels ..II others hefore the Church in well-rounded section., especially on the Fatherhood of God, the Life or Christ, Brotherhood and Social Service.

The American Hymnal w..~~!·;n'r;)~oo:uo!:..~~~rc~r~;::p:~:~~~l~:£lt~~:~em"l meetings.

726 Hymns, Chants and Responses, Origina ICommunion and Baptismal Services.

Send for returnable copies before buying a neW Hymn Book.

THE CENTURY CO., 353 Fourth Aver,ue, New York City Did You Ever See a American Motherhood BLIND BIBLE? For Every Home in the Land We have Bibles for the blind, also in 5J Ian Recognized Authority Oft guages. Some immi- grant, soldier, sailor, or The MOTHER poor person is waiting The CHILD and for a Bible. Will you The HOME supply it? $1.25 per Year Send your donation .today. With Mfuionuy Ravlew, $3.15 Every kind of Bible for sale; Oxtord, THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at eo.p..town. N. Y. SPECIAL DISCOUNTS.

Universal Bibl. Sunday Dec. 7.

Endorsed by official bodies of nearly all churches.

Free Literature NEW .YORK. BIBLE SOCIETY 675 Macli_ A.,.. . NEW fORK (1l0th year) THE PHILOSOPHY OF WORLD UPLIFT "[f [ could find somewhere in space a fulcrum. and had a lelJer long enough. I could /ift the world.-An Old Philosopher.

The Discovery of America furnished world-leverage as in the United the FULCRUM. States. To make America Christian is the The LEVER.is found in the utter- true philosophy of World Uplift. ance of Christ-"And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw The Home Mission enterprise, with all men unto me." Bible and Cross, is the hand of God to this end. Only the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ can lift this world to He who speedily does most to extend the God – designed moral and the Gospel in America does most spiritual heights. to secure for America the' great- est and surest leverage for the Past and current events show that no place has the Gospel so great spiritual uplift of the world.

HELP HOME MISSIONS'

Adjust the Fulcrum. Use the Lever. Lift the World THE BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, R. A. HUTCHISON, Cor. Sec'y, 209 Ninth Street. Pittsburgh. Pa.

Please mention 'PH. MISSIOlfAlty bVliw 0" 'l'U. WOJU.D in writin& to advertisen

Composition of Coca-Cola

and its Relation to Tea ""'j Prompted by the desire that the public shall be thoroughly informed as to the composition and dietetic character of Coca~Cola, the Company has issued a booklet giving a detaiIed;auaIysis'of its recipe which is as follows: '

Water, .terilind loy boiling {car6onateJ}; _gar, granUlated; fir.t quality; fruit flavoring emact. with caramel; acid fla_ing_", citric (lemon) and phosphoric; ••••ne. 01 t.a-th. r.fre.hing principle.

The following analysis, by the late Dr. John W. Mallet, Fellow of the Royal Socjety and for nearly forty years Professor of Chemistry in the University of Virginia, shows the comparative stimulating or refreshing strength of tea and Coca-Cola, measured in terms of the refreshing principle: Black tea-I cuplul. …… '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 1.54 (lot) (5/1. oz.) Green tea-I gla../ul…………………………………….. Z.OZ (8 ft. D& e:a:c:lu.siu 0/ ice) (cold) Coca-Cola-I drink, B R. oz. ……..•……………………•… I.ZI (fountain) (propared ,.ith 1 /I. 0 •• Surup) Coca-Cola-l drink, B R.oz, ………………………………. 1.IZ (poepared ",aA 1 /I. 0 •• Surup) (bota",.) an From the above recipe and analysis, which are confumed by chemists who have analyzed these beverages, it is apparent that Coca-Cola is a carbonated, fruit-flavored modification of tea of a little more than one-haH its stimulating strength.

A copy of the booklet referred to above will be mailed free on request, and the Coca-Cola Company especially invites inquiry from those who are interested in pure food and public health propaganda. Address The Coca-Cola Co., Dept. J., Atlanta, Ga., U. S. A.

Your Heroes

81YUt NO. tI. . SID: JOXAZ 1_81 SURELY you; will honor permanently thoae brave lads who went from your i Church or Sunday . School to help de- fend our country in the most stupend- ous of all wars and , you have been won· i dering how to most appropriately re- place your tempor- ary service flag..

The finest testi- monial that you could erectis an ex- quisite has reliefde- sign of indestruc- tible Liberty, Bronze which faithfully repro- duces the sculptor's hest workmanship and is in tnie ac~ . cord with recog- nized fineart stand- ards.

We make many handsome designs, each tablet being individually made tocontain the prop- er number ,of hon- or names, also an inscription of your own choosinl.

"Liberty Bronze" Honor Te8timonials, in addition to being best for the purpose. cost less than other bas reliefs of inferior appearance.

Write for iUustrated Catalog No. 17 A, stating number of stars in service flag and character of organ- Ization contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works General Offices: 112 W. 40th St. 'New York UKNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST"

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1919

REASON FOR MEDICAL

Spend a few minutes a day with Dr. Gray and get a new grI•p on your Bible Let this man of God, with his keen insight, his ripe scholarship and his sure knowledge, reveal to you the mysteries of Prophecy, the wonders of Fulfillment, the vital relation of today's world events with the Divine plan for humanity. Let him with the other distinguished members of the Moody Bible Institute faculty take you through a simple course of Bible study-by correspondence-specially prepared for Christian Herald readers. A few minutes a day of prayerful, thoughtful study will give you a new, a clearer, conception of the Will of the Ages; you will marvel at the ignorance which has blinded the eyes of the world to the Divine love and providence for re~tless, turbulent, unsatisfied humanity. :pro James M. Gray and his associates of the Moody Bible Institute (Dr. Ralston, Prof. Fitzwater, Prof. Gosnell and Prof. Page) are to give the world, through the Christian Herald, a series of masterpieces of thoughtful, inspiring studies in the Book of Books.

How tojoin Dr. Gray's Bible Study Course The Christian Herald has secured this distressed humanity and is one oj Amer- correspondence course of twenty-four ica's great institutions for service. A Bible StUdies-prepared by Dr. James million and a quarter readers M. Gray, Dean of the Moody Bible eageriy welcome its coming each Institute, and his associates. This week. A subscription to the Christian course is priceless. but the Christian Herald is the greatest investment any Herald, through the courtesy and with Christian family can make in these days the co-operation of the Moody Bible oj doubtful and dangerous periodical Institute and its Faculty, is making it literature.

available for 500,000 earnest Christians, and offers the entire course, four studies Fill out the coupon; all remittances, each month for six months, at the whether in $1 or Sl bills, checks or money r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – nominal price of one dollar to any new orders at the Christian Herald's risk.

trial subscriber to the Christian Herald at one dollar for six months. (26 big issues), or two dollars in all. THE CHRISTIAN HERALD The Christian Herald is the world's 329 Bible House, New York most widely read and loved religious family I I wish to join the Christian Herald's Corte- spondence course-twenty-four Bible studiesmagazine. Beautifully illustrated in color, its 32 or more large pages are filled with I and to have my name entered as a six months' the choicest, most inspiring, instructive subscriber to the Christian Herald. I enclose and etltertaining literature anywhere avail- $2.00 in full payment. ($1.00 for the correable for Christian people. The Christian Herald has been the means oj sending I spondence course and $1.00 for this special six millions upon milltons of money, ship- I months' trial SUbscription.) loads OJ food and clothing to starving and I I Name ……………………. , ……… .

L!:=================:iI Address., … , " ……. ' , …… , ………. . Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV1EW o~ 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Witch Doctor in Africa

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1919 Number XLII TEN RELIGION AND POLITICS IN ARABIA ARABIA, the huge peninsula made famous by Mohammed, is inhabited by a great number of separate tribes. There is no Arab nation, no national spirit and no unity except in adherence to their great pwphet. Even in this religious unity there is a great division into sects that is often accompanied by bitter hostility and bloodshed. The nominal )Sovereignty of the Turk over Arabia has been broken and Hussein, the Sherif of Mecca who is now King of Hejaz, and Abdul Aziz bin Saud, Chief of the Nejd. are aspirants for control over all Arabia.

A new religious movement in the interior of Ara,bia is reported by Dr. C. Stanley G. l[ylrea of Kuweit as an extreme development of the doctrine of the Wahabis. This movement of the" Ikhwans" is being encouraged b~T Bin Saud as a fanatical sect that will win pO'wer for him in Arabia. According to report Bin Saud is aggressively religious, insists upon his followers saying their prayers, on penalty of death, and will even shoot a man for smoking. While Hussein is more powerful than the Chief of Nejd the greatest force against Bin Saud is the Briti,sh Government which, while looked upon by the Arabs as a foreign power, is an acknowledged authority.

PRESF.JNT CONDITIONS IN PAL1I;STINE AREPORT from Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Editorial Staff of of the REVIEW, written from .Jerusalem, July 6th, gives some interesting facts as to the present conditions in Palestine. First, he declares that any statement that the government interferes with the preaching of the Gospel in Palestine is untrue. "The [British] governmental officials (civil and military) have been considerate and helpful in many ways. No one has said a word against my -preaching Christianity or hindered my distributing tracts, etc. The Y. M. C. A. huts have offered a splendid opportunity, and the chaplains welcome a helping hand. Even in the 721

Evelyn de Rothschild Hut I had the privilege of preaching Christ.

The authorities are anxious that missionaries should go forward with their work, and just now there is an unprecedented opportunity.

I am greatly encouraged from all sides. We have the greatest freedom in distributing tracts and Gospels; even in the Jewish quarter there is a ready welcome and real eagerness for Hebrew literature. In Hebron, formerly so higoted, Jews and Moslems actually thanked us for the tracts. Captain Abrahamson, a splen- did, consistent, Hebrew Christian, is the British Governor of the an- cient city of Abraham.

"There are false 'Mpssiahs,' like Dr. Musa, a Persian, who married the daughter of the late Felix Adler. Another impostor is Jophet Behan, who has recently come from Australia, and who claims to be the Messiah.

"There is an especial opportunity in Palestine for those who speak Hebrew. Yiddish is a dead language here. Even the little Jewish children talk Hebrew, and Arabs are learning the languagf'

in order to deal with the Hebrews. Thf're is a large demand for Hebrew Bibles. Many educated Jews are now also anxious to know the truth about Christ and Christianity. They cannot believe, as their parents havf' told them, that Christians are igno- rant impostors, for they have seen what Christians are and have done. English is also very gC'nerally used and English tracts are in great demand.

"Zionism is weak in Palestine and is much disliked by ortho- dox Jews and is opposed by the Rabbis. They see that the Chris- tian missionaries, in contrast to Zionists, are the upholders of thf'

iruth of God's Word. The Zionist also eat Gentile food in Gentile hotels. All are, howf'ver, anxious about the settlement of the land by Hebrews and the modern idealists are still a strong force. There is also a sort of true Zionism, which is bound to become a strong factor in the rebuilding of Zion. The division in the ranks of .Jews gives the Christian missionary an excellent opportunity. The old fear and prejudice seems to have gone from the Jews. At a reception given in the American (Protestant) Church, Rabbi Roirchas and the President of the Great Synagogue were both present all through the service and the Chief Rabbi at- tended a special' service in St. George's Church. "The outlook is far brighter than I ever thought it could be.

The real difficulty is to spcure capable and consecrated mission- aries-men and women of faith, vision and intelligence, spirit filled and able to meet the present crisis. To such there is promise of large results. One missionary who has labored here for twenty- five years says that she was never so free in preaching the Gospel and never so welcomed as now. Three Hebrews have recentlv asked for baptism." •

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

SANTO DOMINGO~A MISSIONARY "BLIND SPOT"

C HRISTIANS seem to have their "blind spots" in looking . at the world. How many Ohristians have seen Haiti on their missionary map and program ~ But steps are being taken to bring to notice some, at least, of these places that have been shut out by the "blind spots" in our Ohristian vision.

Rev. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, who has recently returned from a trip to Haiti and Santo Domingo, is one of those who are helping to bring a neglected field into view. He writes: "Little progress has been made in the civilization of Haiti since the days of Ohristopher Columbus. Santo Domingo City, the capital, has no street cars, no sewer, no water or telephone system, only a few private electric light plants, and no building ever erected entirely for school pur- poses. Illiteracy on the island is calculated at 90 to 95 per cent of people over ten years of age. Many country people have no sense of numbers above five. There are practically no roads, and the northern and southern parts of the island are like two different countries. Venereal disease, hook worm, malaria, tuberculosis and yaws run riot without any idea of how to treat them.

"The legislative and executive power in the republic of Santo Domingo is in the hands of the United States Navy. The president is Rear-Admiral Snowden, and the Minister of :b'oreign Affairs and Education is Col. Rufus Lane, U. S. Marine Corps. I was deeply impressed with the fine spirit with which the Admiral and his cabi- net are carrying on their work, which they regard as a real mis- sionary job. Col. Lane is doing a wonderful work in developing the schools. The eff'ort at Protestant work, even among English speaking negroes, is pitiably inadequate, and with rare exceptions is fantastic in its teaching.

"It is absolutely necessary that Christian forces in America give themselves to interpreting to these people our spiritual message, lest they know nothing of us but the purely military force developed for the maintenance of order. The more I look into the problem of this most needy and almost virgin :leld, the more I am convinced that the work should be done by a united mission hoard that would represent all the e,'angelical agencies desirous of taking part in the work and would direct the program as a united service for a needy people, unused to trusting anyone '"

(·laims to unselfish service." .

Mr. Inman's proposals for work to be established in c€ltain centers include institutional churches, vocational schools, hospitals (if the Red Cross does not establish tlwm) and literature. Prac- tically every person he asked as to what the people are in particular

need of, replied: "Everything. Anything you can do for thf~m will be worth while, and you need not be afraid of duplication or doing too much. That would be impossible."

STUDFJNT STRIKES IN CHINA T HE spirit of modem democracy is manifested in the student movements in China. The n'volution, the war and the diffi· culties with J apau ha,'p awakened the national consciousness and a desire for popular control in government affairs. This sanlP awakened spirit will .profoundly infiupnce the intellectual and spiritual life of the Chinese and will hasten the day of autonomy for the Chinese Christian Church.

Official corruption in China has been responsible for many ills, national and international. The students have determined to take a stand against public infamy and those in the Government University in Peking some weeks ago led a demonstration in the form of a student parade and a petition demanding the removal of three high officials whom they dpnounced as traitors. Students of other cities followed. Excitem,nt spread on the arrest of some of the agitators. Stud,nts of Nanking, Shanghai, Soo Chow, Hang Chow and other cities organized, -sent petitions and made demands on the government, and a new revolution seemed imminent. In Nanking the students and teachers formed an organization called" Hsioh Giai Lien H 011 H wei" (The Teachers' and Students' Union) which drew up a petition, organizEd a huge parade and sent telegrams to Peking. They planned a program for the education of the common people in night schools, by the publication of literature, by public addresses on the streets and the general instruction of the people in national and international affairs. They also promoted a campaign for the boycott of ,Japanese products.

OUi' correspondent, Professor Clarence H. Hamilton of the University of Nanking, writes that this agitation all but put an end to the University work.

In Peking, the Chancellor of tllt' Government University, an able and respected man, resigned, expressing his sympathy with the movement. On the acceptance of his resignation a wave of indignation swept over the student hody. A strike followed, with the refusal to attend claflses and a genf'ral program of puhlic agitation.

The mission schools joined in the strike out of sympathy for the movement, though the teachers in Nanking University did not join in the declaration. Student g'uards watched the gates and student police kept order. The University was declared to be under student martial law. Student committees were busy f'verywhere, addresses were made and literature was mimeogTaphrd and sent out hroitdcast.

.All this agitation was a protest against evil in high places, and in favor of national welfare. Merchants responded by hanging out the national flag and closing their shops. Finally on .June 11th the govemment yielded and announced the resignation of three objectionable officials and the release of imprisoned students.

This demonstration reveals two thing-s: First-the democratization of China and the growth of the national spirit, and second the power of the student body-the modem educated element of China-to promote the movements fo1' bettf'r govemnient. The strike may be a tuming point in the history of the Chinese Republic. What a transformation might take place if these students could be aroused and enlisted in the campaign for Ohristianity in Ohina!

UPLIFTING THE OUTOASTES OF INDIA I N SPITE of the war and in spite of the political disturbances in India, the movement toward Ohrist still continues among the 60,000,000 or more pariah and other oucaste villagers of India. These untouchables, whose very shadow is supp0'3ed to pollute a high caste Brahman, aTe being cleansed by their acceptance of Jesus Ohrist, and are becoming new 0reatures; These people are usually desperately poor, immoral and ignorant. They have no privilege of citizenship or freedom to rise higher in the social scale. One reason why these outcastes are so rece1ptive of the Gospel is that they realize therr low condition and their need of some power to lift them up and save them individually and collectively. They are not proud and self-satisfied like thp upppr caRtes.

It is one of the proofs of the truth of the Gospel that these people are transformed by the power of Christ, are elevated intellectually, morally and (spiritually,· so that individuals and communities are mi'l'acles of grace. In thirty years one mission alone in South India has baptized 130,000 of these outcaste Indians. Today these people are applying to be receivpd into the Church at the rate of 50,000 a month. The great hindrance is the lack of teachers to train them in the essential principles and practices of Christianity.

P.ATRIOTISM AND RELIGION IN .JAPAN T HE Japanese naturally are eclectic. They borrow and imi- ~ate what appeals to them in civilizatio.n, materialism or rel~g­ IOn. They are not onginators. BuddhIsm, the only real religion of Japan, was borrowed from India hy way of China. Confucian learning and ethics also come from China by way of Korea. In modern times Japan has wisely horrowed her educational system from America and judicial procedure from Europe. Arts, sciences, literature and manufactures are taken from the wide world.

But Japan is afraid that Christianity is a foreign religion and

as such incompatible with ,Tapanese ideals and institutions. Shinto, which is more of a system of hero worship than a religion, is not sufficient for Japanese needs. Theoretically all Japanese aTe Shintoists, as they all observe Shinto festivals and do homage to the Emperor. It is It religion of patriotism.

To supp.!y the need for a religion that i:s peculiarly Japanese a new" National cult" has recently been formed which the Government propose:s to make universal a~d not necessarily antagonistic to othe'r faiths. A special bureau has been created and officials have been put in charge of shrine:3 where special ceremonies will be observed. All Japanese are told to visit these shrines and to pay homage to the Emperor. There is a purpose in the Japanese mind to prevent any deviation of allegiance from the Emperor to J esu;s Christ.· The Church Missionary Review tells of a Japanese Christian girl, who had passed a brilliant examination for entrance to a normal school, and whose name was struck from the list because, in reply to the question "whom do you regard as highest, God or the Emperor ~" she had conscientiously replied: "God."

PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN WORK IN FRANCE N Oone who knows the conditions in France can doubt the need for Christian work there-both evangelistic and philan- thropic. Not only do cities and towns need to be rebuilt, churches and schools reestablished and the· hungry and destitute cared for, hut the spiritual uphuilding is even more important. Before the war the population of France was 40,000,000, of whom less than 1,000,000 were connected with Protestant churches. It is reported, however, that about 25,000,000 are outside of both Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. The France that has been so familiar to those who have visited Paris, the France of infidelity, of immorality and frivolity, must be transformed by vital Christianity. Religion must become real, the Bible must be a factor in the home and in education, and the habits and convictions of the people must be permeated with the principles of Jesus Christ.

Bishop Hughes, of the Methodist Church, reports that there is need and opportunity for aggressive Christian work in France, but not for what is termed "propaganda." If by this is meant proselytizing from other Christian churches by a proclamation of non-essential doctrines, as though they were essential to life here and hereafter, few will question this statement. If, however, the term is us€d to mean a preaching of Christ and His teachings, in such a way as to awaken sleeping and lifeless members of other churches, or those who are outside of any church, into spiritual life and activity, then there is need for such propaganda not only in France but in America and in Great Britain.

®EDITORIAaL COMMENT:® ,."': CHriJ;, "u-uu '",UVUi'P

§ 'U'UU"' 'QUU"" OVU'"

THE TRUE AIM OF MEDICAL MISSIONS M ANY, who have no interest in the work of the evangelist can understand and s~Tmpathize with the work of the medical missionary. They can appreciate the distress of men's bodies and the need for modern medicine and surgery, but they cannot understand the still greater distress of men's soul'S and the need for the cure that only Je~ms Christ can give. Consf'quently philanthropists will give hospitals where they refuse to support evangeHsts, and multitudes will applaud the removal of a tumor or the operation for cataract that causes physical discomfort, when they entirely fail to appreciate the still greater boon that comes through the CUTe of spiritual disease. "The1se things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone."

What are the other things. 7 What is the real aim and purpose of medical missions ¥ Is it merely to relieve suffering and so make life more worth livingf Is it to stamp out epidemics and lpissen the ravages of disease? Is it to show human and divine sympathy with those who are affiicted f Is it to open the doors of closed lands, closed homes and closed hea,rts through the power to help where people most feel the need for help ~ All these are p'Laiseworthy motives and are factors that make medical mission work important, but they do not singly or collectively constitute the real aim of the Christian physician to non-Chr~stian peoples.

The true aim of medical missions is to bring human beings into the expl'rience of the love and power of Christ. Jesus declared that Satan had bound a suffering woman and that He had come to destroy the works of the devil and to set men free from bondage. Men's bodies are intended to be the tl'mples of the Spirit of God, and as such should be made physically as well as morally fit for their holy Tenant. Men and women nef'd mental and physical strength to render spiritual service, and children should be given a chance to develop into the ideal of manhood and womanhood for which their maker designed the highest of His created beings.

For this reason physicians and nurses applying for service in the foreign field, who are not fitted and trained spiritually as well as in technical skill, are out of place in missionary service. The highest degree of science, philanthropy and tact are needed, but in addition to ~hese must be the Christ ideal and the Christ motive, to make men, women and children complete in the image of God, that they may be regenerated in body, mind and spirit, and thoroughly equipped for the service of God among their fellowmen.

727

With this motive supreme, the other desiderata will be attained-suffering will be relieved, the ravages of disease will be lessened, the sympathy of Ohrist will be manifested and doors will be opened. A higher spiritual character is needed in many medical missionary candidates, but not lower technique. The power of the Ohrist in the medical missionary has been evidenced by many examples and such workers are needed today more than ever before.

THE PROGRESS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS MEDIOAL missions were inaugurated by the founder of Ohristianity Himself. Jesus Ohrist not only healed the sick; cleansed the lepers, restored sight to the blind and made the lame to walk, but He commissioned His disciples to do the same. He promised thelI.l power and predicted results. The Apostles Peter and Paul, were especially famous for their power to heal the sick and even raised the dead in their Lord's name. After Apostolic days, however, the miraculous power to heal seems to have disappeared; fables, superstition and false miracles took their place in the history of the Ohurch, so tha.t many who claimed special power were in disrepute. Almost simultaneously the scienc(J of healing developed in Europe, so that gradually the discovery of God-given remedies made less necessary the calling on superhuman and divine forces.

rt was not until the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries that we read of medical ministry as associated with missionary work. Oinchona was widely used in fever stricken lands: and other remedies were given to relieve the ailments of primitive peoples.

The early attempts to establish medical missions as a method used by Protestant societie.s met with much disfavor on the ground that men could not be saved by pills and paregoric. The first medical missionary from America was Dr. John Scudder, who sailed from New York in 1819. Thirty years later there were reported only forty medical missionaries in the world-twenty-six from America; twelve from Great Britain, one from France and one from Turkey. The first woman missionary physician was Dr. Olara A. Swain who went from America to India in 1869.

Today the importance of the medical branch of Ohristian missions is almost universally recognized. Ten years ago there were reported 667 male 'physicians and 348 women physicians working in foreign fields under the auspices of Protestant missionary societies. Most of these were in India and Ohina, and many fields were still untouched by this form of service. That same year the treatments reported in the mission fields numbered over seven and one-half million cases. Last year from the United States alone there were reported 380 male physicians and 171 women physicians of Protestant societies of the United States of America. They

EDITORIAL COMMENT

operated in 332 hospitals and 635 dispensaries, and treated 4,030,- 000 cases in non-Christian lands.

The medical arm of missions is still almost unused in Malaysia and Latin America, and the Christian physicians are comparatively few and far between in the great areas of A.frica and Central Asia. The need for sending out nurses as missionaries has been emphasized in recent years, but the supply is very inadequate to the demand for these angels of mercy. The great emphasis today in medical missions is on the establishment of well equipped hospitals and training schools at strategic points, and the raising up of an adequate number of skilled native Christian physicians and nnrses. When this is accomplished the foreign medical staff will be ready to withdraw from the field. As long as there are ailments that flesh is subject to, and as long as men and women need skilful and sympathetic treatment for both bodily and spiritual ailments, so long will Christian physicians and nurses be needed as representatives and witnesses following in the path of the Great Physician.

RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE P OLITICAL leaders and the people of' France and Belgium in general are eager for the material help that America can give. These countries acknowledge their phy:sical needs and appeal for food and clothing and for manufactures to help in their rehabilitation. But the religious leaders generally do not acknowledge their .spiritual poverty and their need for help in the Christian reconstruction program. To American and British visitors to France and to many of the French themselves the need frYr religious and spiritual instruction is very apparent, but when American Protestant Churches propose to appropriate men and money for religioUJs work in Europe, a great protest is made by the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church on the ground that this is unwarranted "proselytiJsm." It would be interesting to hea:r the Roman Catholic view of the religious work of their own Church in America and England -predominatingly Protestant countries-and their explanation of the fact that they are avowedly working for the conversion of all Protestants to the Catholic Church.

To meet the great need for constructive Christian work in the devastated and impoverished regions· of France and Belgium a Committee for Christian Relief has been formed in A.merica, in which all Protestant denominations are cooperating. A "Three Million Dollar campaign has been started for the work, with headquarters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New York. This money is to be used chiefly to relieve physical need and to restore churches and manses, to help Protestant pastors and to educate the crippled and neglected. A Protestant school has already been opened in Nantes and others are contemplated. The Methodist

Ohurch has set aside a part of its $135,000,000 Oentenary fund for schools and community work; the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch is planning similar work; and the Presbyterian Church expects to spend $500,000 this year to help rehabilitate Protestant churches in devastated regions. _ This work is not Protestant propaganda or proselytism. It is humanitarian service and most of the funds will be used to help Protestant organizations already existing in France, Belgium and Italy. At the same time Christians should not be afraid of the accusa- tion of "proselytizing." The attempt to change a-man's or woman's church allegiance is unworthy of a Ohristian. It matters little what name we bear so long as we are in the great family of Christ, and any effart to enlarge a special branch of the Church at the expense of some othe:r branch is an ignoble aim. But it is a very different en- deavor to bring all men and women into right relation to God through Christ. They may be nominal church members or so-called adherents and yet be veritable heathen. It is quite as important and als laudable a work to bring a nominal Presbyterian, or Baptist, or Methodist 0'1' Episcopalian or Roman Catholic into vital relation- ship to Christ as it is to convert a heathen from the error of his way. The question is not where a man lives or 1JY what name he is caned but where he stands in Telation to Christ and how far he is manifesting the indwelling power of the Spirit in his daily life and conversation. We may wen pray and give and work unceasingly that all France and Belgium, all Europe and AmE'rica, yes, all man- kind, may be converted, not to the Protestant Church but to the Lord J esUiS Christ.

REASONS FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS C HRIST was a Medical Missionary. He was the succorer of bodies as well as the Saviour of souls. Christ commissioned His disciples to heal the sick. The Apostles were medical missionaries. There is a great dearth of trained physicians and nurses in non-Christian lands, millions of people being be- yond medical and surgical aid.

There -is untold suffering in non-Christian lands due to superstition and ignorance of the elementary principles of surgery, hygiene and sanitation.

The doors of many closed lands have been opened through medical missions.

Many homes closed to other Ohristians have been opened to the Christian physician.

Multitudes have been converted to Christ and their lives have been transformed through the ministry of medical missionaries.

MABIE HOLDING A BABIES' CLINIC IN BANZA

The Need for Medical Missions BY DR. CATHERINE L. MABIE, CONGO MISSION American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE revealing of the Christian's God, the only vital reason for Christian missionary endeavor anywhere, meets two dis,tinctly opposing forces in Africa-Mohammedanism and spirit worship, the highest and lowest forms of non-Christian relig- ions. .

Mohammedanism has carried the knowledge of God-omnipotent, omniscient, arbitrary, one God-to large numbers of African folk. But Mohammedanism has utterly fail£d in apprehending the tender, sacrificial, just, refining God, and so e'veryYhere has failed to develop these essential qualities in its adherents. In the last analysis man is always like his God. The God of Hosea, the God who is like Jesus, the friend of sinners and acquainted with grief, the lover of little children whom He gathered in His arms and blessed, the comrade of receptive spirits with whom He fraternized and taught the deep truths of life, regardless of all mere fleshly habiliments of race and sex, such a God is as unlOlo,vn in the Mohammedan as in the pagan world.

731

But the Mohammedan world has proven itself much more difficult of approach with this fuller revelation than has the pagan world. The Christian missionary, confident of his message, finds the Mohammedan community a walled city, well garrisoned and supremely satisfied with its own conception of God, contemptuous of the Christian propaganda in almost all of its recognized avenues of approach. The medical missionary with his tender, healing ministry and patient', unremitting, disinterested service of love holds the open sesame most potent for the lifting up of the fast barred Mohammedan gates of brass, that his God of grace and glory may enter. He himself is a cuncrete example, a demonstration of Christianity, which it is difficult for those whom he serves either to despise or discredit, and so he gains a hearing for the Gospel. Then "faith cometh by hearing." In attempting to stern the great Mohammedan invasion of Africa, more emphasis should be placed on the desirability of planting medieal missionaries at strategic points of vantage all along the line which divides Mohammedan from pagan Africa, for they undoubtedly are peculiarly equipped to meet the onslaught and to demonstrate the superiority of Christianity over Mohammedanism to peoples about to exchange fetishism for the cult of Islam.

WITCHCRAFT AND SPIRIT WORSHIPERS My own missionary experience has been wholly among the animistic people of the Congo valley. They have retained a fragmentary knowledge of God and think of "Nzambi" as a creative spirit, probably ancestral. Having created man, Nzambi left him to his own devices and to the malign influences of evil spirits, which, with the passing of the centuries, he has come to think of chiefly as the disembodied spirits of his own dead. All nature, human nature included, the Congo native peoples with spirits whose reactions upon himself result in all the untoward experiences through which he gropes with his numerous fetishes and medicine men for neutralizing agents. He stumbles on through life against great odds, with no power greater than himself for his protection, and none at all for' inspiration or incentive. With "Nzambi" he has no personal relationship. In din' straits he may and often does call upon him, but with no assurance that he knows or hears or cares. His conception of God is much nearer thfl Mohammeda;n than the Christian conception. He also is a fatalist, and his women are goods for the profit and pleasure of men.

The Congo animist has almost no knowledge of· .anatomY, knows nothing of physiological processes and nothing of pathology. He attributes all his derangements, physical and mental, to spirit interference, either direct as in actual spirit possession, or indirect as through witchcraft machinations. Roughly speaking, he be-

THE INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

lieves that all mental aberrations are due to spirit possession. It naturally follows that he has no sane notion of therapeutics. With charms and fetishes and magic brews, he strives to circumvent, and ward off, or drive out disease-inflicting spirits or propitiates them with gifts and fetish rites. When disease is persistent or alarming, or results in death, he has resource to his medicine men with their various tests and ordeals for detecting and dealing with witchcraft. Towns infested with death-bringing spirits are shiftNl to more propitious sitf's as a last resort. .

lnto this maze of superstition, ignorance and fear has come the meliical missionary with his demonstrative theories of etiology and hygiene, with his wonder working surgical kit and medicine ehest and kindly care, with his confident, optimistic note in the face of disease, with his marvelous power to hold death at bay and even to bring back from the borderland those about to cross to the great unknown. In the dread, mysterious realm of sickness he speaks with authority and achieves bf'llf'ficf'nt results, marvelous in their eyes. His works accr'edit him a hearing for the message which he brings concerning" Nzambi."

The well trained physician is usually a practical psychologist, whose habit of mind is to approximate the mental state of those whom he would help, and so he is peculiarly adapted to guide the superstitious animist out of the befoggfd bogs of spiritism up into the highlands of vision where fear takes flight. The first victory which the gospel of Jesus Christ gains among animistic peoples is the freeing them from the awful bondage of fear under which they have cowered for centuries.

Much constructjve social and economic work must accompany the gospel propaganda in animistic Africa. For the most part, their territory is rather sparsely populated, due to a number of causes chief among which have been the slave and rubber trade, frequent inter-trihal warfare accompanied by cannibalism, (every man's hand has sef'med to be against his brother), the heavy mortality due to the witchcraft ordeal, to gross ignorance of all the laws of right living both moral and physical, to climatic disadvantages, especially the prolific insect life of tropical Africa with its mosquitoes, tsetse flies, and other disf'ase carriers in whose train follow malaria, sleeping sicknf'ss, and other deadly endemic diseases.

In the midst of this appalling state of affairs the medical missionary with his microscope and contagious optimism has set himself to do his bit toward making the great world of central Africa a possible placf' in which to live, not merely in which to exist. He is not only treating the diseases to which the native is prone, and teaching him to reverence and care intelligently for his body, but is demonstrating to him that mosquitoes and not

spirits are responsible for the heavy lllOrtality due to malarial infections, is teaching him to fear tsetse flies more than ancestral spirits and polluted drinking water more than poisoned arrows. So he is slowly displacing his fatalistic irresponsibility for health conditions by a more wholesome state of mind which will prepare him to cooperate in subduing the hosts encamped against him.

Several years ago I received a very urgent invitation from a certain chief to visit his town, and help settle a palaver which had been on for some time. There had been an unusually large number of deaths in his town, and many of the people wanted to move the town to a more propitious site, since their present location had become so infested with death-bringing spirits that it was unsafe. We had a goodly number of Christians in the town, who had built for themselves a substantiftl frame church and two-roomed, board house for their teacher. The work was going on well and it seemed very undesirable to disturb it, as moving the town surely would have done. Their teacher, who had been at the Kimpese Training Institution, said that the water supply was bad and causing much of the sickness, and by the time I was summoned the controversy had waxed hot.

Investigation proved that many had succumbed to dysentery, and that the water supply was all and more than the teacher claimed for it; but there was no other nearer than a twenty minutes' tug up a steep hill, and the women, who are the watpr carriprs, refused absolutely to clear a path to the distant spring, or to draw water thence. However, the teacher's wife who had also been a student at Kimpese, together with a few other women, cleared the path and began drawing water from the pure source; others gradually followed and the moving was deferred. As time passed the prevalence of infection among those who persisted in using the old source, and the comparative immunity of those who drew from the distant spring, did much to convince the spiritists that impure water had mor.e to do than evil spirits with the high mortality record of the town, and so proved more potent in undermining superstition than much preaching. The town remains at the old site and the new' path to the spring is a well trodden one.

The greater part of animistic Africa is not a white man's country. Its heat, excessive humidity, myriad insect life and general unwholesomeness have made it a very difficult field for missionary endeavor. Missionaries' childr~n must be sent out of the country at a very early age. Losses through death and impaired health have been, especially on tbe west coast, exceedingly high. The medical branch of the service is very necessary for the care and conservation of the missionary body itself, and for the blessing conferred on the Africans.

Distribution of Medical

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK D!rector of the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Conference The purposes of this brief article are: First: To present, with a minimum of detail, a statement of the present Protestant medical missionary activity throughout Latin America and the non-Christian world. Second: To show what balance exists between the total missionary staff and the foreign medical missionaries, between the foreign physicians and the native physicians, and between the types of equipment with which they work. Third: To restate the fundamental basis upon which medical missions are established. This does not put forward any new theory. It may strengthen our support of the whole enterprise as we see again how this work is a true "imitation of Christ."

TABLE OF PROTESTANT MEDICAL MISSIONS Compiled from "World Statistics of Christian Missions," excepting as indicated Foreign Physicians Native Dispensaries Hospitals Men Women Physicians Africa (a) 106 15 228 85 Japan (b) 8 1 40 7 10 Korea (b) 34 9 12 24 22 China (c) 270 81 212 318 265 Philippine Islands 14 2 9 18 10 Siam and Indo-China 13 20 10 British Malaysia 1 1 Ceylon 1 2 9 4 Dutch East Indies 8 2 3 31 31 India 122 159 51 376 183 Persia 13 6 1 17 10 Arabia 4 4 8 5 Turkey and Syria 48 10 18 50 35 Oceania 10 11 5 Latin America 19 9 38 10 (a) From "The Christian Occupation of Africa." (b) From the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1918." (c) From "China Missions Year Book," 1918, excepting the number of hospitals.

T HE above table of the Medical Missions of the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world exhibits some interesting facts. At a glance, one sees that the great field of medical missionary work at the present time is China. India stands close to China with a very strong emphasis upon medical missions for women. Over a hun<;lred medical missionaries are reported for Africa, but that continent is so large a geographical unit, with nearly 12,000,000 square miles and 140,{)00,OOO people, that this number is comparatively insignificant.

735

From the column of native physicians in the employ of mis- sionary societies, we find that China is greatly in the lead. Con- sidering not the total number but the ratio between the foreign physicians and native physicians, Japan stands far ahead of other countries. The Philippine Islands comes second, China third, and Turkey, (as before the war) follows close after. '

It is interesting also to note that the dispensaries stand to the hospitals roughly as two to one. In Africa, they are more nearly three to one., On the other hand, in China, Turkey, and .Latin America, for instance, the dispensaries are less numerous than two to each hospital. This shows that in Africa, medical missions are less well developed than in some other fields. In Latin America, more than in any other mission field, the medical practise is not directed by the missions. It is in the hands of the Latin Ameri- cans themselves, who have been well trained in modern medicine and surgery.

Some important phases of medical mission work have not been indicated in the tables. They are not forgotten. They will be found in the 39 leper asylums, the 30 medical schools, the 13 nurses'

training schools, the 2 insane asylums; and several maternity homes, opium refuges, and tuberculosis sanitoriums, located in the various mission fields.

It is often helpful to observe the relative importance given to any form of missionary work, carried on respectively by the North American, the British and the Continental groups of societies. The number of medical missionaries in proportion to the total missionary staff is one method-and a very fair one-of determining the em- phasis which is put upon medical missions by any society or group of societies. (See charts on page 737) By this standard there is no radical difference noticeable in the attitude of the North American and the British societies, but there is divergence enough, as will be seen by the following charts, to indicate that North American societie,s incline to put the greater stress on medical work. The Continental societies, on the contrary, according to this standard, do not give such a large place to medi- cal missions as do either the British or the North American socie- ties. This is evident in all three of the sample areas charted, but is particularly evident in the one for the continent of Africa.

'1'here may be room for self-congratulation on the part of the North American Societies, because in each instance they make a better showing for medical missionary work than the average of all societies working in the area.

The ratio of the medical missionaries to the whole missionary staff is clearly seen by the Jollowing charts. They include the nurses in the medical group. It may surprise. many that this group is such a small one. It is small in actual numbers as well as by

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES OtINA TO EACH FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARY ALL SOCIETIES – 14- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _—< NORTH AMERICAN – 13- BRITISH – – 13 – CONTINENTA.L – 20- INDIA ALL SOCIETIES -ZO- NORTH AMERICAN – 16- BRITISH – – 20 – CONTINENTAL -47 – f==============:::::;—— AFRICA ALL SOCIETIES -44- {===========::;——–; NilRTH AMERICAN – ZI- /§ CBORNITTINIESNHTA-l—4lZ0I — (~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ .:?FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARIES Eacl S9uare 50 Foreisn Missionaries OCEANICA JAPAN INDIA CHINA THE PROPORTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES AND NURSES TO THE TOTAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY FORCES IN FOREIGN LANDS

comparison Iyil:h all the other missionaries. Nothing could show more clearly than this chart that influence is not measured by numbers alone.

The three chart maps accompanying this article show the dis- tribution of the hospitals of the North American societies in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The outlines are traced from maps of a common scale. By this scale the dots indicating the hospitals average about twenty miles across. They might be said to repre- sent the" areas of influence" rather than the mere locations of the institutions.

The clear concentration of the North American Protestant medical mission forces in Asia is significant of the regions which are uppermost in the minds of our church constituencies. It would not be quite true, however, that the nine hospitals in Latin America fully represent our missionary interest in our nearest neighbors. The attainments of the secular medical profession in Latin America are largely responsible for the comparative lack of medical mission work there.

The concentration of the dots in the three continents indicates in a good degree the general density of population in each continent.

Strange as it may seem, at first thought, the basis upon which medical missions are being developed does not rest primarily on the inadequacy of medical and surgical facilities in the mission lands. This known inadequacy, especially in parts of Asia and Africa, serves to bring a great appeal for this phase of missionary activity. An inferior materia medica and a crude medical practise, together with the incantations of witch doctors and the general ignorance of the laws of health, and the principles of sanitation, serve to make a strong appeal to the sympathies of the human heart.

However, it is not to be conceived that the Christian Church has upon itself the entire responsibility of providing adequate medical attention for all peoples of the non-Christian countries. The task of the church is nearly analgous to the responsibility which Christ evidently felt for the lame, the blind and the sick, when He was upon earth. It is quite conceivable that Christ might have cured all of these the world over had He deemed such to have been His mission. This He did not do. He did heal some. He brought a few to physical perfection in order to demonstrate to the world the spirit of the Heavenly Father whom He came to reveal. In doing this, He helped those who experienced the healings and those who learned of them, to understand better the Heavenly Father's love and to recognize the fact that all power rests in Him.

It does not fully meet the situation, therefore, to appeal for the strengthening of medical missionary work by giving a com-

A S I A. AFRIC.. LATlll

Chart Showing AMERICAN PROTESTANT II ISS' ION HOSPITALS " " ,",> Chart Showing " .AMERICAN PROTESWlT " Chart ShOWing MISSION Eaoh dot represents AMERICAN PROTESTANT a hosp1tal MISSION HOSPITA.LS HOSPITALS Eaoh dot represents Eaoh dot represents a hospital a hospital THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSION HOSPITALS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

parison of the number of people in America to each physician as over against the number of people in the non-Christian world to each Protestant medical missionary. Such a comparison does not recognize the real basis of the work for which it appeals. Also it generally is made without giving weight to the fact that many of the non-Christian countries have a very appreciable body of well-trained native physicians. It fails to recognize other sources of medical attention than those provided by Protestant missions. For example, the Homan Catholic missions report one hundred and fifty hospitals in Africa, as compared with eighty-five reported by Protestant societies.

In recognition of the true purpose of the whole medical endeavor of Christian missions, mere numbers of physicians or hospitals do not stand in the place of first importance. Ought we not rather to learn whether these medical centers are strategically located in the light of the message they bring1 Ought we not also to ask whether or not these hospitals are being equipped by the Church at home so that the practical Christian message which they are delivering will come with greatest force ~ GROWTH IN MEDICAL MISSIONS 1900-1915 MEN – FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 496 ~~1M~{E~:i:}l:lill;lnJ 1915 – 743 ~"'(;]{~t0:~f{j#,~Nm?:3':~i~1'1~ WOMEN-fOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 223 ilitlW.ii1~f§ 1915 -309 §~~~ttJ,;lr~fm TOTAL- FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 719 ~i1J;:f;f;~:;iti~fl,:ri~~:,t;~1;i'4Il:"m;~tt':fr~t,~ 1915 -1052 ~!I~')J~i!J[ttjti!i:{I;:ii:~~tJ~l;~th:,tJ't{,tSRq] HOSPITALS 1900 – 379 -1IIi,-lb:,-,-''I-_""":'<~"""'J] 1915 – 7031V"jf3~g4'fim~!%~~ DISPENSARIES 1900 – 783111181iftBti!.f$;m~ 1915 -1234 _ _ ~mtw~~~i~f,jfi~~.:tl'~~iW~~@:wlJ~I'"~t~~;~,';:';?;t",r"~,t~~~i1l';:l'lr"ff.f?iU COMPARISON COMPUTED FROM DR. JAMJ<;S DENNIS' "SURVJ<;Y" AND FROM THE "WORLD STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS"

Value of Medical

BY R. FLETCHER MOORS HEAD, M. B., F. R. G. S.

The following are some ways in which Medical Missions attest thei'r missionary value, and exhibit their striking influence in the extension of the Christian faith.

I. Evangelistic.. (a) As a Pioneer Agency: 1. By overcoming hostility and prejudice. 2. By destroying superstition. (b) As a Direct Spiritual Agency: 1. By procuring a wide diffusion of the Gospel message. 2. By exhibiting1 an object lesson of the Gospel. 3. By securing time for repeated presentations of the Gospel both by lip and life.

II. Social. As a Christian Social Agency: 1. By weakening sueh systems as caste and child marriage. 2. By acting as centers for public health reforms. 3. By imparting a new standard to human life, es- pecially that of womanhood.

III. Educational. (a) As a Christian Educational Agency: 1. By supplying IScientific medical knowledge. 2. By training native medical students, and rais- ing up native medical missionaries. (b) As a Christian Philanthropic Agency: By training the Native Christian Church in true Christian philanthropy.

IV. Economic.. As a Missionary Health Agency: 1. By diffusing a proper knowledge of the preser- vation of health among1st the missionary staff. 2. By treating sick members of the staff. 3. By guiding the heal.th administration of mis- sionary societies.

740 CAROLINE ATWATER MASON, BEVERLY, MASS. Author of "The Little Green God," Etc.

I N an old legend we are told that when the Romans with Pompey . at their head forced their way into the Holy of Holies of the temple at Jerusalem, a rustle as of wings was heard and a mysterious voice pronounced the words, Let us depart. The Roman general finding the shrine bare and empty turned away in disappointment, having looked for some imposing presence.

Today, in the recesses of our souls we sometimes seem to hear faintly a voice which whispers, "Let us del)art," for more and more with the passage of time we lose our sense of the Presence on the Altar,-it seems to flee before the noisy.intrusion of external accomplishment.

In Bethany the prohlem set before the Christian disciple's consciousness was to reach an equilibrium between the spirit of Mary and the spirit of Martha. The prohlem faces us today to solve for ourselves. We know that when the meditative spirit has prevailed in certain periods of the Church's life, it has led to barren introspection and morbid self-analysis. In our own day Martha's restless spirit not only dominates largely, but threatens to dominate entirely. Here is a menace to missions, and, in a peculiar degree, to medical missions.

Perhaps since the Apostolic age no finer equilibrium was ever struck between the mystic and the administrator than in the lives of the Apostles of our modern Protestant missionary epoch. William Carey, landing at Calcutta in 1793, initiated legal measures for the suppression of infanticide, ~uttee and the burning of lepers; he achieved the first translation of the Bible into Hindu dialects j gave to India the first printing press on an organized scale, the first paper mill and steam engine, the first savings bank, the first native Christian schools, the first attpmpt at medical missions. But in all that he did Carey,and the men who followed him, sought primarily to give the heathen people the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of .Jesus Christ. They did not labor in the name of science or of philanthropy; these had their contribution to make, hut the name of Christ was all and in all.

Nowhere was this more conspiG-uously illustrated than in medical mission work. The men who definitely developed the practise of bodily healing as an integral part of foreign missions, beginning with Dr. John Scudder in 1819, took their commission from Christ as their great Exemplar. As they went about exercising their power over unclean spirits and diseased bodies they preached 741

the gospel of His Kingdom and in so doing brought to tortured human beings release from the sin, so often the root of suffering. , Their ideal has remained to this day, although it may suffer change in obedience to the spirit of our age.

Our age is materialistic. 'Ve were never so concerned, perhaps, for the good of our neighbor, but our thoughts fly little higher than his physical improvement. Bergson, the French philosopher, after describing the enormous advance in physical science in every department of human activity, which has marked the last fifty years, sounds a note of warning. Atrophy of our spiritual powers he foresees as inevitable if our material and practical development exceeds our growth in the life of the Spirit.

Another philosopher, unhappily anonymous, has said: "We should beware lest harm come to our neighbor " " " through the contagion of an ideal of material comfort as the greatest earthly good; for even perfect physical well-being has its limitations as a solution of the problEm of existence " " " Will the present sense that one's neighbor should have similar clothing and similar modern conveniences to one's own prove a lasting basis of human brotherhood 7 The love of one's fellowman must be fed from deeper springs.

"We have need of profounder faith, and of more poignant fear than this age knows. I am not sure that all the physical benefits that could be imagined or enumerated for ourselves or for others could make up for the supreme loss in this shifting the attention, altering the whole emphasis of life in the innumerable ways in which the physical now obtains over the mental and spiritual. We look longingly back to our forefathers, who lived primarily in the spirit, with constant sense of spirit-values."

The fathers, who" gave themselves unreservedly for this glorious cause" (to use Carey's own words), placed supreme emphasis, we know, on the things of the Spirit. Today the Church at large seems hardly so much as to have heard whether there be any Holy Spirit. Accordingly the thought swiftly finds expression: Why should physicians in Christian lands concern themselves with the religious life of those to whom they minister7 ·Why not labor simply in the name and for the sake of science and humanity? This question may be pressed home ere long with fresh emphasis.

At Cannes,· France, in the Spring of 1919, at the Inter-allied Red Cross Conference, resolutions were passed proposing to extend the work of this magnificent organization so that it may "spread the light of human science and the warmth of human sympathy into every corner of the world, and shall invoke in behalf of the broadest humanity not alone the rE'sults of science but the daily efforts of men and women of every country, every religion and every race."

EQUILIBRIUM IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

This is a thrilling, an imposing program; not only is it interallied, but .international, not only inter-denominational, but interreligional,-a world's medical mission. 'Ve must rejoice to see this day and greet the project with a cheer; the only misgiving might be whether, the Christ motive being here omitted, the purpose is fed from springs deep enough to sustain in perpetuity the prodigious sacrifices connoted. For the call of the non-Christian world is not an emergency call; it is two thousand years old and older; its response must go out into an indefinite future. That worlu is starred over with hospitals, with asylums for the blind and deaf, and for lepers, and with native schools of medicine, all permanently established by the unwavering labor of Christian medical men and women sustained through their lifetime. It is not a light undertaking this, to cleanse and lift up the cankerE'd and leprous races of the East, and only dedicated lives can suffice to carry out that undertaking through generation after generation. TheTe must be a sufficient dynamic.

Some one remarked to a nurse in a smallpox hospital, "You must have a great enthusiasm for humanity to carry you through such work as this."

"Enthusiasm for humanity!" she exclaimed, "that would not keep us here an hour. It is the love of Christ that constrains us."

The crux of the mattE'r is here: there are those among us who, hearing of the mighty work projected by the Red Cross, advocate handing over to these latest comers in the field,. in due course, the enterprise of Christian medical missions. To these who come in the name of philanthropic and scientific activity, the m<m and women who have labored in the name and for the sake of the Great Physician may be asked to surrender their task. To do this would signify a crucial yielding to the spirit of the present, far-reaching in its effect upon the future. It would be the voice of Martha drowning out the voice of Martha's Master in one more realm of life.

But surely the privilege of serving as the Christian physician to the woes of the non-Christian world is one too high to forego, too sacred to renounce. Lowly love still claims its seat, as of old in the household at Bethany, and though we speak with the tongues of bacteriologists and ophthalmists, and have not love, we may become as sounding brass. The loudest voice is not sure to be the true voice. Mary's voice was not even heard. SlIp sat at J esns' feet and heard His word. "N"ow Jesus loved Martha and her sister," but it was not Martha, careful and troubled about many things, who received His recognition. Does not our nge need above all othE'r things to re-lE'arn th!' practisE' of tb(' pr(,Rencp of God?

Who's Who in Medical

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK In recording the achie<vemcnts of these medical missionaries, little is said about the spiritual side of their ~vork. This is to avoid repetition. In every case the story is the same. The preaching of the Gospel <was the supreme aim of these men and women, the healing of the body a means to this end. Their methods really vary but little. It is to be regretted that, owing to lack of space, the names of many medical missionaries whose achievements entitle them to mention have been omitted.

J OliN THOMAS who went to India with Carey in 1793, designated a.s a "medical evangelist ", was thp first modern medical mis- sionary. In 1800 h8 won Krishna Pal, the first trophy of medical missions and the first convert haptized by Carey, by preaching Christ to him while setting his broken arm.

TEEODOSIUS VANDERKElVIP, a Dutch physician who sailed for Cape Town in 1798 when over fifty, was the first medical missionary to Africa. He acquired great int:luence with the natives and opened the way for later missionaries.

DOCTOR J OEN SCUDDER, aNew York physician who sailed for Ceylon in 1819, was the first medical missionary from America. He was besieged with patients wherever he went and his operations were regarded as miracles. Six of his sons and two of his grandchildren became medical missionaries.

DOCTOR ASAHEL GRANT, who arri.ved at Urumia in 1835, was the first medical missionary to Persia. He acquired great influence and his fame spread far and wide. Patients came from long distances and it is said that even "haughty Mohammedan mullahs kissed the hem of his garments.]'

DOCTOR PETER PARKER was the first medical missionary to China. He founded the first hospital in China at Canton in 1835; treated 53,000 patients hy his own hand; trained the first Chinese medical students; and did so much to disarm prejudice that he is said to have" open('d China at the point of his surgeon's lancet." The Chinese Medical Missionary Society, first of its kind, was organized at Canton in 1838 to aid his work. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, founded in 1841, resulted from a visit to Scotland.

MARCUS WHITMAN sppms to have heE'n the first medical missionary martyr. He was appointed missionary physician to Oregon in 1835, and made large use of his medical skill for the Indians and also for his associates in other stations of the mission. Iu 1847, he was murdered by the Indians at Waiilatpu.

DOCTOR CORN1<:;r…TUS V;~ DYCK, who ,yput from America to Beirut, Syria, in 1840, was equally famous for his medical work 744 and for his translations of the Arabic Bible and numerous scientific works. He was professor in the medical department of the Syrian Protestant College and held clinics at st. John's and St. George's hospitals. On his fiftieth anniversary the Greeks placed a marble bust of him in the court of St. Gporge's which was the first bust erected in Syria in modern times.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, who sailed from Scotland to South Africa in 1840, had expectpd to be a medical missionary to China. But his medical ~raining proved of the h1ghest value in Africa and it is doubtful whether he could have opened up the continent without it. According to Blaikie, "the entire cause of medical missions received a great impulse through him."

DOCTOR AZARIAH SMITH, who went out from America in 1842, was the first medical missionary to Turkey. He soon acquired great influence, especially as a cholera fighter. Wherever the disease appeared he appeared also, and throughout Asia Minor both Moslems and Christians blessed him for his help. "Dwight's Cholera Mixture" widely used in the United States in 1849 and "Hamlin's Cholera Mixture" famous later on, were both variations of his original prescriptio;n.

DOCTOR GEORGE E. POST, professor of surgery for almost half a century in Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, (1868-1909) ranked as the greatest surgeon of his day in the Orient. He is said to have performed more major operations than any other medical missionary. He was decorated by many governments.

DOCTOR JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN was the first medical missionary to Japan (1859-1892) and opened the first dispensary. His skill as a physician did much toward breaking. down opposition to foreigners. He was also eminent as a lexicographe.r and translator and on his ninetieth birthday was decorated by the emperor with the "Imperial Order of tbe Rising Sun."

DOCTOR CLARA SWAIN, who was Bent to India in 1869 by the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, was the first woman medical missionary. In January, 1874, sbe opened at Bareilly the first hospital for women in heathen lands. Her success in disarming suspicion, opening zenanas and training native girls in medicine was so great tlJat women physicians were soon sent to every land.

DOCTOR FANNIE JANE BUTLER, who went to India in 1880, was the first English woman medical missionary. In 1888 she was sent to Shrinagar, Kashmir, where Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous traveler, saw her work and was so much impressed with it that she gave inoney to her for a hospital for women.

DOCTOR HORACE N. ALLEN was the first regularly appointed missionary to Korea (1884). His medical skill opened the way

for tIle Gos[)('l and IlP gailwll great prestigf' by saving the life of the King's neplww when the native doctors were trying to staunch the flow of blood hy pouring' mf'lted wax into the wound:.;.

DOCTOR MARY PIERSON Emw, who was horn in Syria of American missionary parc>lltagp, was grantf'd in 1893, after a medical course in Amprica, the fin,t permit ever issued by the 'L'urkish govf'rnment to a woman to practice mrdicine and surgery. In 1908 she openf'd, uear Beirut, the first sanitarium for tubercular patients in the Ottoman Empire.

DOCTOR JOHN G. KERR was head of the hospital founded by Peter Parker at Canton from 1873 to 1899. Under his supervision 700,000 patients were treated; 48,000 operations were performed; and 150 Chinese students were trained in medicine. He published in Chinese 32 volumes on m(dicine and surgery, and opened the only insane asylum in China.

DOCTOR SAMUEL R. HOU~E, an American missionary, rendered heroic service in Bangkok during the epidemics of cholera in 1849 and smallpox in 1857. He was frequently honored by the Royal House of Siam and was appointed physician to the king.

DOCTOR DUGALD CHRISTIE, a Scotch missionary, founded in Manchuria more than 30 years ago a medical mission which has been a mighty power for Christianity. In 1911 he and his assistants saved Mukden, when the pneumonic plague was sweeping over Manchuria.

DOCTOR THEODORE LEIGHTON PENNELL, an English missionary, who died at Bannu in 1912, worked for nearly twenty years among the fierce hill tribes on the Afghan frontier. He made long tours in native dress often treating 200 casps in a day and robbers and brigands frequently came to his hospital at Bannu.

DOCTOR JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, founder of the Westminster Hospital, Ummia, was famous throughout Persia and the regions beyond. His influence was unlimited with all classes and creeds. During the Kurdish invasion of 1880 he saved Ummia and was twice decorated by the Shah.

DOCTOR WILFRED T. GRENFELL, of the mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen, ministers to the Labrador fisher-folk along 2,000 miles of bleak North Atlantic coast. Several hospitals have been established and in summer his hospital ship, The Stra,thcona. makes the rounds. He was decoratfd by Edward VII with the "Order of St. Michael and St. George."

HUDSON TAYLOR, founder of the China Inland Mission and director for forty years, found his medical training invaluable in winning the Chinese and in caring for the missionaries and native helpers in stations remote from a physician.

JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE, who went out from England to China in 1874, won great favor for medical missions by curing

WHO'S WHO IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

the wife ofLi Hung Chang when the native doctor., !lao given her up. A fine hospital was built for him at Tien-tsin with Chinese funds, and by official request be pstablisbed tbe first government medical school in China. He was oecorated with the" Star of the Order of the Double Dragon."

DOCTOR MARTHA SHELDON, an Am(~rican missionary, spent twenty years at Bhot on the Tihetan border. Her fame spread far and wide and more than once she was able to make tours into the Forbidden Land. Many lamas came to her for treatment.

DOCTOR MARY FULTON, an American missionary who went out in 1885, developed at Canton, China, the great plant consisting of the David Gregg Hospital, the Hackett Medical School and the Julia M. Turner Training School for Nurses, which constitutes the largest medical work for women in China under one missionary. She has tran§!lated text-books on medicine and surgery which are used throughout China.

DOCTOR ELIZABETH REIFSNYDER, who arrived in China in 18S4, and is now head of Margaret Williamson Hospital, Shanghai, has exerted tremendous influence through medical work. It is said that some of the tumors she has removed are the largest recorded in the practise of surgery. On her 25th anniversary in 1911 she reported 800,000 cases treated in the hospital.

DOCTOR FRED DOUGLAS SHEPARD and his wife, also a graduate physician, did a great work at Aintab, Turkey. Doctor Shepard was head of the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and professor in the medical department of Central Turkey College. Two of his students have attained distinction, one as the leading Armenian physician of Aintab, the other as the most skilful surgeon- of Aleppo. In 1915 Doctor Shepard died of typhus fever.

DOCTOR ARTHUR FRAME JACKSON who went to Mukden, Manchuria in 1910 to assist Doctor Christie, died after only ten weeks on the field while fighting the pneumonic plague. His heroic work and tragic death made such an impression on the Chinese officials that after his death they called on his spirit to continue hiR beneficent work.

DOCTOR JACOB CHAMBERLAIN was trained in medicine as well as in theology. Besides treating the sick and performing countless operations at Madanapalle, his headquarters in India, he organized a well-equipped traveling dispensary which alwaYR went with him on his famous evangelistic tours. Chapter 9 of his book "In the Cobra's Den," shows how he combined medical and evangelistic work.

DOCTOR RODEnT LAWS of the Livingstonia Mission, Central Africa, declares that he has never regretted the self-denial it cost to add medical courses to his training. His medical skill has opened many doors, broken down many barriers, and given oppor-

tunity to preach the Gospel to thousands who would otherwise have been inaccessible.

DOOTOR EDITH BROWN is at the head of a medical school for women at Ludhiana, which draws students from all parts of Northern India. By providing special short courses for the hereditary dhais or mid-wives, the l~ves of many mothers and babes have already been saved and much suffering has been eliminated.

DOCTOR IDA SCUDDER, associate of DOCTOR LOUISA H. HART, in Mary Taber Schell Hospital, Vellore, India, has been appointed principal of the Interdenominational "Voman's Medical College of South India, opemd in 1918. She is a granddaughter of Doctor John Scudder, the first American medical missionary, and a daughter of the late Dr. John Scudder, Jr., Vellore.

DOCTOR CATHERINE L. MABIE, at Banza Manteke, Congoland, is a striking example of a doctor who can ,work wonders with poor equipment. In her" little tin hospital," a two·room building with walls and roof of corrugated iron, some difficult operations have, been performed and crowds of black folk have been hpaled on her long cross country tours.'

DOOTOR ELEANOR CHESTNUT did heroic work for ten years at Lien-chou, South China. Before the hospital was built she performed operations successfully in her bathroom. In 1905, she was murdered by a Chinese mob, her last act being to tear off a portion of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a Chinese lad she noticed in the crowd.

DOCTOR W .•r. "VANI,E8S, head of the famous medical mission at Miraj, India, is one of' the great surgeons of the day. Patients come to him from Africa, Persia, Arabia and all parts of south India. It is said that Miraj Hospital holds the record for successful cataract operations, 160 having been performed in succession without failure.

DOCTOR Hu KING ENG, ,the "Miracle Lady," took a full course in medicine in America and returned to China in 1895. She is at the head of Woolston Memorial Hospital, Foochow, and is intensely loved and highly honored by her people.

DOCTOR MARY STONE, the famous Chinese woman physician, who received her degree at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, in 1896, is at the head of the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Memorial Hospital at Kiu-kiang. She is a skilful surgeon, a leader in reform movements, and very successful in all her work.

DOOTOR ESTHER KIM PAK was the first Korean woman to study medicine. In 1900, after taking her degree in America, she became an assistant in the woman's hospital at Pyengyang and did notable work under Doctor Rosetta S. Hall until her death in 1910. In 1909 she was publicly honored and awarded a gold medal as one of the first two Korean women college graduates.

EXHIBIT TO SHOW INSECTS THAT CARRY

Medical Missions and Disease Prevention BY REGINALD M. ATWATER, III. D., COLORADO SPRINGS, COLO.

O N one occasion the Sultan of Turkey, imbue.d with a fleet- ing desire to improve the sanitary conditions of his people, required of the 4iovernor of the Province of Damascus a report on the death rate in his province. Part of the report which was returned read as follows: "Since the memory of man, men have lived and men have died in this province. Some die young and some die old, only Allah knows how many have died and from what causes."

Epitomized in this statement we find much of the Oriental attitude toward the fundamental facts of community and national sanitation. To the average American it lllay well seem a stretch of reason to make collection of vital statistics regarding life, disease and death, an aspect of national sanitation. And yet we should have to begin with just such fundamentals to make an intelligent effort at public health measures. No part of provincial or national administration is so largely dependent on a knowledgE) 749

and recognition of carefully collected and interpreted facts as are the measures which relate to the individual and community health of the group concerned.

Success in this direction does not depend alone on the intelligence and cooperation of officials of the community. The Governor of Damascus might even have been a graduate in sanitary science and perfectly aware of the significance of the death rate without advantage to the province. Since public sanitation is merely personal hygiene applifd to the larger number, the success of our efforts will depend in no small way on the intelligence of the man in the street. If he has no more concern in such fundamental facts of public health than he has, for instance, in American fashions, he will be of little use in a well organized effort to promote healthful living. Epitomized in this report of the governor we find ignorance of the prime essentials, and we see the utmost importance of education if the civilization in these lands is to be at its best physically.

But what has this to do with medical missions 1 Just this: in the past, medical missionaries have of necessity concerned themselves so largely with the alleviation and cure of disease that time, money and effort have not been available for a large scale prevention of disease. In the past the missionaries who have contributed so much and so untiringly to the betterment of the bodies of men as well as to the redemption of their souls would have been unfaithful to their responsibility had they not giverl all they had to relieve the appalling need about them. In these days of applied statesmanship in the missionary enterprise it is quite natural that we should begin plans for a comprehensive campaign of prevention of the disease we have labored so long to arrest and cure. The time has come when missionary equipment justifies this new emphasis. Will not the net result of our ministry of healing be greater and more satisfactory if we spend more effort in the anticipation and prevention of disea.se~ Medical missionary effort in the past has contributed much of great value to the present situation. Had it not been for that which the pioneers have done in the past hundred years we should be unable now to organize any plans for the control and prevention of disease. It is this background on which we must build a system of education of the public in health, hygiene and sanitation, collection of statistics of birth, death and disease, organization of quarantine when epidemic disease occurs, construction of sanitary water supplies and sewage systems and a host of other measures calculated to prolong life and make disease less fre- quent. Nor are we to think that nothing has been done in this di- rection until now. Campaigns of considerable magnitude have

MEDICAL MISSIONS AND DISEASE PREVENTION

been conducted among the Chinese for the promotion of public health. This has been organized by men of vision and men of training in this medical specialty and the results have been very favorably commended by impartial observers. From these we may estimate the relative importance of this sort of work.

In a campaign in a city for good health conditions it is obvious that our efforts depend for their success in large meas- ure on the cooperation of our neighbors. Precisely so in the com- munity of nations our own efforts toward improving sanitary con- ditions in America are qualified by the help our neighbor nations give us. Though we have by desperate means succeeded several times in stamping out cases of the plague, as it has occurred in our western and southern ports, the fact that our Asiatic neigh- bors still have endemic sources of the disease makes it necessarv to uphold a rigid quarantine. This quarantine must be upheld agains..t ships that might be conveyors of the disease and extensive and expensive precautions must be taken against rats, squirrels and fleas through which the disease is kept alive.

The countries we usually speak of as non-Christian are the countries which form the great reservoirs of epidemic disease-as in plague, cholera, yellow fever, malaria, typhus fever, small pox and tlle parasitic intestinal diseases. So our efforts toward con- trol of these diseases are not limited in their benefits to the coun- tries where the efforts are put forth, but all the world is directly benefited by the elimination of chances of infection in each of these diseases.

Take for instance the plague. There have been for ages four centers where the fire of plague has smouldered, occasionally break- ing forth in great conflagrations. One cEnter is on the eastern slope of the Himalayas from which the great Hongkong epidemic in 1894 came. The western slope of these same mountains has another center, probably connected with the first. This was the source of the Bombay epidemic in 1896 and the disease is still left in Bombay. The third source of plague exists from about the center of Arabil(l to Mesopotamia. From this area the Black Spa and Persia were infected. The fourth great endt"mic area is in the interior of Africa, near the source of the White Nile in Ugallda.

Each center is the very heart of a nOll-Christian country. The havoc wrought by plague is hardly to be comprehended in com- placent America. Its inroads in India alone since 1892 have been terrible. In 1907 over one million persons died of plague in that country. In the winter of 1910-11 one of the most virnlent epi- demics of modern times occurred in Manchuria, the mortality be- ing over 90 per cent of those sick with the disease.

Carefully planned preventive IIleusures organized and backed adequately have demon~tra.t6d,. t~w pg~Sibility of exterminating – ~

plague in these very countries where it is most common. The ef- forts of the United States agalnst plague in Manila have been so successful that plague has disappeared in that city. There is no good reason why we might not apply similar methods of proved success in these smouldering centers and save untold and Ullcoullted deaths in the future from a preventable disease.

Smallpox is a disease against which sanitation-that is improved living conditions-has no power at all, but against ·which, fortunately.

we have an almost perfect pl'eventiv~easure. The present century in America has no concept of the ravages of this disease which occurred here a hundrEd 01' more years ago. Reliable data available indicates that during twenty-five years of the eighteenth century, fifteen million persons died of the disease. Campaigns for education of the public, where smallpox is still a menace, in the effectiveness of vaccination can he conducted at a fraction of the cost of the ravages of the disease in one year. ,.

Facts recently adduced by a missionary in China show tha:t the various boards operating in China alone have lost in recent years from disability and death caused by typhoid fever and small- pox among the missionaries themselves, a total of no less than $200,000, considering the original investment in the training of the missionaries. Smallpox and typhoid fever are essentially preventable diseases. Two hundred dollars worth of the appro- priate vaccines would have reduced this loss to practically zero.

Beyond and above these, a very great opportunity opens in expansion of our work to preyent infant mortality, infant blind- ness and the early acquiring of chronic disease. There are un- touched fields of opportunity in tuberculosis, which we have al- ways with us, in leprosy-again particularly common in nOll- Christian lands-in typhoid fever and typhus fever, in dysentery and the acute infections of childhood: in all these the application of modern methods is sorely needed to relieve in a measure the overwhelming load on the ho~pital equipment and the medical staffs.

After all, if we live up to the tremendous opportunities ill preventive measures ahead of us, we may find that experience gained abroad may be mOl't useful here at home in combating some of these universal diseases, and this bread that we cast upon the waters will not fail to return to us in due season. Even from merely selfish motives we ought to go into this new ,,:ork with a . powerful emphasis. 'Te have, to be sure, motives higher than selfish interest. We rely on the hackground of the past with great faith in the future if we should be found faithful to our new obligation and opportunity-that aU tbe world may indeed have Life more abundantly,

THE NEW CHAULMUGRA OIL TREATMENT HELPS THE

A series of pictures of a Japanese leper taken at various periods during eight years treatment Ridding the World of Leprosy "T BY MRS. WM. M. DANNER, NEW YORK HERE are a good many charitable works in the world, but caring for lepers is the greatest," said the Japanese Gover- nor of North Sang Province in Chosen, when he was a guest at the opening of the Taikn Leper Home.

I I Accustomed to look for an ulterior motive in the apparently philanthropic deeds of neighbors, the Oriental," says Dr. McKean of Siam, "is forced to admit some cause that he cannot explain when he sees missionaries at work for lepers."

Leprosy is the most ancient disease recorded in history. It is mentioned in an Egyptian papyrus dated over six thousand years ago. It is a disease "sui generis" not originated by food, climate or unsanitary conditions, though these factors may predispose. While leprosy abounds chiefly in Oriental lands, every country· has its quota. Experts estimate at least two million lepers in the world, and of this number India has the largest proportion. Southern China is seriously stricken, having probably 200,000. Japan, according to statistics, had 40,000 ten years ago. In Africa a sinister band surrounds the continent, broken possibly at two points on the west coast. Madagascar is affected with leprosy to a serious extent; Cape Colony deports its worst cases to Robben Island. The disease is also found in Iceland, Lapland and along the Russian border of the Baltic. "Vhole islands in the South Seas are severely affected, and South America has endemic foci. In the Philippines there are over 5,000 known cases. The first case reported in Hawaii was in 1850, but there are only 700 lepers no:w on Molokai and in the Receiving Station at Honolulu. The Uniteq States has five hundred or more lepers scattered through at lellst nineteen states.~ Large numbers are alilD found in Canada, .l!-Dcl Mexico.

753

Here is a problem in world sanitation as well as in evangelization. It should be worked out for humanitarian, and economic as well as for Scriptura~' reasons. In the balance is not only intense physical suffering but menace to the healthful commmuty. The leper should have proper care from the standpoint of public health and because of the protection such care affords. The problem has been more definite since Hansen diseovered the bacillus of leprosy in 1874, and although no cure was knoWn it was found that ointments, baths, medicines and comfortable surroundings alleviated suffering. Numerous serums and va-ecines were tried but the results were negative. More encouraging results have come from experiments with chaulmugra oil, first made by Dr. Victor G. Heiser in the Philippines. This oil is an indirect product of a tropical tree growing wild in India and Burma, and now cultivated in Siam and the Philippines. Its fruit, something like grapefruit, has large seeds from which the oil is extracted. This is an ancient remedy which few stomachs could long endure. Under the new formulae, mixed with resorcin and camphor, given hypodermically, the systematic use of chaulmugra oil sometimes stays the disease. In many parts of the world, negative cases are discharged, on parole. This does not proye that a cure has been found, but is encouraging.

Sir Leonard Roger, 1f. D., of Calcutta, has given new impetus to the treatment by the use of gynocardate of sodium, one of the products of chaulmugra oil. The percentage of failures in his cases is very small. In Honolulu specialists in research are at work and are attaining practical results. But a doctor remarks, "One cannot be sure that a case of leprosy is cured, unless a complete post mortem examination determines the point."

Governments have been dealing with the medical phase of the problem. Five hundred years ago there were 21,000 leper asylums large and small in Europe. In Great Britain alone there were 112, and in France 2,000. Stringent laws resulted in the disappearance of leprosy there and sporadic cases that appear today are traced to eastern origin.

Great encouragement has bem given to the campaign to stamp out leprosy by the effective policy of the United States in Hawaii and the Philippines. Molokai, the oldest leper colony under the Stars and Stripes, occupies only one peninsula of this noted fishing and hunting resort, and in thirteen years the number of patients has been reduced by half. ,In the Philippines the government a few years ago segregated 9,000 lepers on Culion Islana and today only 5,000 remain. In the United States two state homes have been established-one, fifty-seven miles north of New Orleans, where 105 patients are cared for, the other on Penikese Island, Massachusetts, wkere there are only eleven patients, and

RIDDING THE WORLD OF LEPROSY

these imported. Harvard School of Tropical Medicine maintains a laboratory there. Because of the "Leprophobia" in communi- ties where the disease has been found and because of the cruel treatment of such cases the need for a National Leprosarium has come to be realized, for which the Mission to Lepers started a move- ment to secure $250,000 appropriation. A site has now been se- lected and work will be begun as soon as the title is acquired. Here the Public Health Service will provide food, clothing and housing for all persons afflicted with leprosy under Federal, eontrol. The necessity for such a home has been recently. emphasized by the re- turn from France of two of our soldiers suffering from this disease.

Japan has six goyernmentasylums, by-products of Christian- ity, caring for about 2,000 pauper lepers and officials have under consideration a program of segregation by provinces.

Siam is entering upon a campaign. The government has appropriated 10,000 ticals ($4,000) toward leper hospital work at Chiengmai and a commission is appointed to deal with the question of nation wide segregation. '

China, instead of shooting and burning these outcasts as for- merly, now has some signs of awakening. In Canton District $3.00 a month mex. each is appropriated from Government funds for some 900 lepers.

The Chosen Government has made a proposition to the mis- sionary doctors, under a cooperative plan to help care for Korean leper patients.

India is alert and the government has made a grant, providing needed funds to give medical treatment to all patients now residing in the leper hospitals in India. The Mission to Lepers has called an All India Conference for Calcutta to plan concerted action among agencies at work.

The Christian's program for a whole work for the whole man was made by the Master in Matthew, lOth chapter, 8th verse: Confronted with their condition, our Lord said, "Cleanse the lepers. " The churches are doing this through their missionaries and through the agency of "The Mission to Lepers." Twelve American and eighteen European foreign missionary societies unite in giving service at 92 stations and 30 homes· for untainted children of lepers throughout the world. Here is an opportunity and a responsibility for Christians to support this work.

The first object of the mission is to preach the Gospel to the lepers. But where there is such physical suffering, and so many homeless outcasts, relief must be given before Gospel teaching.

Concrete religion is applied ·with the lotions, salves and antiseptic bandages. Shelter is provided, then they are told of the ChriiS- tian's "Shelter in the time of storm." As clean clothes are given, the need of being clothed with Christ's righteonsness is explained.

CHINESE LEPERS IN A CHRISTIAN LEPER ASYLUM (NOTE THE BLIND ORGANIST) To assume the responsibility of supporting thousands of lepers is no light task. Those adopted are at once given a particular task to perform. Some are trained to aid in the dispensary and in the nursing. Such helpers are laughingly called "oil kings." In one colony forty leper nurses give full time to this work, receiving one dollar and a half per month for the service, but even so there is competition for these positions.

Educational advantages are given those who wish to learn to read and write. Often such patients spend much of their time in reading to their uneducated companions. Debating societies prosper. Games are not forgotten; relay, water and sack races show that these folks have real human joys. One young patient is a jolly" sleight of hand" performer.

The crowning result is spiritual. To take Christ to the leper is a necessity, if we would "Go iuto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A suggestive name is "The Complete Life Hospital," another "Garden of Comfort." Churches and Sunday-schools are orgllnized, song and prayer services are held daily, Bible study and Scripture memorizing are encouraged. Native Bible women, catechists and ministers are selected from among the patients and trained for leadership. It is remarkable how the lepers respond to the Gospel story. In some Asylums every patient entering has been led to Christ. Nearly six thousand lepers are now baptized Christians and their desire to be of service is evidenced by changed lives and gifts made through selfdenial in the use of their food allowance or the few ~ent!'l they can earn.

RIDDING THE WORLb OF LEPROSY 75'

Dr. McKean, Superintendent of the hospital for lepers in Northern Siam, believes, as do other missionaries, that the best results spiritually have come to their general mission work only since the asylum for lepers was established; he points out as the cause, a proper response by the Church to the command, "Cleanse the lepers, " so long neglected.

Bishop F. W. Warne, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow, India, after seeing leper homes at .Asansol, Chandag, Pithoragarh, Roorkie and elsewhere, says, "The most encouraging feature is the fact that practically all the lepers who enter the asylums become earnest Christians. The chief way in which they cooperate in the work of the evangelization of India is by forming themselves into intercessory prayer bands. There has been a revival among our people in India, in which the people of the Leper Homes have shared." A missionary adds, "The work among the lepers is a corner stone of the mass movement."

To rid the world of leprosy is the ultimate object of the Mission to Lepers. Complete segregation of the leper will accomplish this, owing to the fact that the disease is not hereditary. "Ridding the world of leprosy" will be accomplished when all nations unite in the world segregation program.

A new World Survey is under way. Blanks are prepared to UNCARJ>;D FOR I.J>;PE;RS IN SOUTH CHINA

send to every regional leader for information. The "cleansing of the leper" will be included in the world task of the whole church.

The Mission to Lepers is international and interdenominational and therefore appeals for the loyal support of every American citizen. In order to fulfill the Great Command of our Lord, every pastor can preach on this opportunity, every Sabbath School teach- er can tell his pupils, every Young People's Society can hold a Leper Mission meeting, every church can have a day of prayer for lepers, every community can enlist interest and everyone can in- clude the leper in his benevolence. On special anniversaries the "Daily Bread" League members provide the food for some leper hospital, for the day.

The Mission to Lepers is making what Dr. Mott calls "the most practical demonstration of the Christian religion," for its hospitals are living witnesses for Christ. Dr. Bruce S. Wright felt this when at Culion he said, "In the afternoon, just before we left, I stood outside the Protestant Chapel. One hundred or more lepers were gathered within-the happiest, cleanest, most intelligent group that I saw-singing and listening to talks hy Mr. Danner, Dr. Rader and Dr. Rodgers. As the service was dis- missed a shower passed. One of the lepers, as he came out, touched my hand. But I was not afraid. I looked out over the bay; there I beheld the clearest, most wonderful rainbow I have ever seen, rising, it seemed, straight out of the quiet water. I said to myself,'Yes, Christ has given to the lepers of the world 'the colorful rainbow. They see a different world from what their efathers saw. The rainbow has at last been put in their sky, and crises straight out of the broad, deep waters of a Christianized (/iuman sympathy.' To whom shall the credit be given for the 'ch"anged attitude toward the leperf To Christ, of course. How slow we have been in coming to Jesus' mind in this matter. Two fhousand years ago, He did what we are only beginning to do. Jesus put the rainbow in the lepers' sky."

, [Send to Mr. W. M. Danner, American Secretary the Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, for literature and other information on this snbject. The Mission to Lepers, which co- 'operates with 33 societies and denominations is conducting work in – 92 asylums and stations and needs at least $200,000 a year from American Christians to care for these sufferers.]

USED BY CHINESE TO KEEP PLAGUE

An Organized Fight Against Death BY DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU. CHINA Physician in Charge of the Hugh O'Neill Memorial Hospital T HE characterization of China as the "Land. of Sorrows" seems peculiarly appropriate in view of the recurring visita- tions of flood, famine, plague and civil war which, like a vicious Circe, have attended the course of the young Republic during the past six years. Attracted by the prospect of immediate gain, and unmindful of the certain consequences of such a course, the Chinese have, for generations, persisted in the deforestation of the hills, with direful results. Without the natural barrier of trees, the torrential rains in the mountains become devastating floods in the plains, causing destruction of crops and the entire population of towns and villages, with the creation of wide-spread famine conditions and attendant pestilence.

Twice during the past ten years the deadliest of these pestilences, pneumonic plague, has assumed epidemic proportions and threatened to sweep the country.

By a grim coincidence both of these recrudescences of the disease synchronized with the Chinese New Year. At this season, it is customary for every Chinese to discontinue his usual occupation, and, regardless of distance or other difficulties, to return to the ancestral home, there to spend the great national festival with family and friends.

The demonstrated carrier of plague infection is the marmot, 759

a small,· prolific, fur-bearing animal indigenous to Mongolia and the far north of China.

Thousands of Chinese from every province, attracted to these regions by the lucrative trade in furs, became active carriers of plague infection through intimate contact with the marmot. The situation was an alarming one. The New Year would mark the beginning of an exodus from the plague areas of these thousands of fur merchants on their long, overland journey to their homes. The certain results were more readily foreseen by the medical profession than by others of the foreign population in North China, and precautionary measures were immediately instituted.

The Minister of the Interior appealed directly to the missionary body, and although engaged to the full extent of their time and ability in the administration of their own mission hospitals, the missionary doctors in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung, responded to the call almost to a man.

It was early recognized by the doctors that the first line of defense must be at the mountain passes where the home-going multitudes would emerge upon the plain. Failure to command these places of ingress would inevitably result in the speedy infection of the native hostels situated at regular intervals along the caravan routes, and of all points served by the railway.

The doctors, when they enlisted in the work at the request of the Department of the Interior, with authority directly from the Peking Government, supposed the way to be clear to them. It was indeed a damper, therefore, to receive a rebuff from the military governor of the threatened province of Shansi, when they applied for cooperation in isolating the infected areas. His Excellency was the owner of stock in the railway which the proposed quarantine would temporarily close to traffic. He professed to be unconvinced that the heavy toll daily being exacted by the infection was due to plague, and produced native medicine men who testified that the cause of the epidemic was a temporary disturbance of equilibrium between the hot and cold vapors, which regulate all human bodily metabolisms.

Human life is held in light esteem in China, and the representations of the missionary doctors that the unrestricted traffic from the infected centers would result in a loss of life, such as the country had seldom witnessed, was unconvincing to the thousands of fur merchants behind the mountain passes, and waiting to journey to their homes. In the meantime, precious time was being wasted and each passing day witnessed an alarming accession of the epidemic. When the establishment of an effective quarantine seemed out of the question, a providential intervention changed the situation completely. The plague appeared in the household of the refractory Governor and carried off several members of his

AN ORGANIZED FIGHT AGAINST DEATH

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN GE;TTING SPECIME;NS OF SPUTUM body-guard. The sudden invasion of the grim reaper accomplished, in a few hours, what days of reasoning and persuasion had failed to do. Under less tragic circumstances, the panic of the Governor and entire entourage would have been ludicrous. As if to atone for previous indifference and antagonism, the Governor began to cooperate wholeheartedly.

The doctors, however, were nqt so optimistic as to consider the mere picketing of the Governor's soldiers at the mountain passes a solution of the quarantine difficulties. Money talks a variety of languages, and the average Chinese soldier is an easy mark for its blandishments. In order to provide against this unavoidable leak, the field force of plague workers was organized into units. Each unit was directed by a doctor, and comprised a laboratory contingent, a scouting band or patrol, and a burying squad.

The patrols constituted the eyes of the entire organization, scrutinizing every passenger on the road. Unless he passed muster, the traveler was placed in a detention camp, and kept under observation for from four to six days. Clear cases of plague, of which there were many, were conveyed to the isolation. camps.

The doctor and his assistants secured immunity in the midst of these death-dealing influences only by the exercise of a labor-

ious and painstaking technique. The mistaken assumption that the epidemic was bubonic in type, where contact was necessary to infect, cost a number of doctors their lives. From that time there were no illusions among plague workers as to the deadly character of the infection. The personal equipment of each worker consisted of a complete suit of oilskins with hood, capable of enveloping every part of the wearer's body; top-boots reaching above the knees; surgeons' rubber gloves, aud last but of first importance, a respirator composed of surgical gauze, to cover completely the nose and mouth.

The fully panoplied plague worker, mounted and ready for action, presented a striking resemblance to the notorious "Ku Klux" night-riders after the Civil War days in America. His appearance in a plague-stricken village often inspired more terror among women and children than did the presence of the plague itself. The treatment of plague by medicinal or other means is futile, though several native remedies advertised as specifics were eagerly purchased by the people.

The foreign doctor's sole reliance was prophylaxis, applied to the person of the living victim, the bodies of the dead, the infected houses and their contents, and to everyone coming in contact with the infected individual or thing.

Sputa and blood were collected and sent to the laboratory section, to be reported on, and it was only after the incontestable verdict of the microscope, or culture-media had been received that disease or deaths in new centers were ascribed to plague infection. In some instances the entire population of villages and towns was annihilated, while again remarkable cases of natural or acquired immunity were brought to light. On the brick-built bed in one house were found four dead bodies, while the only surviving member of the family, a lad of eight years, sat beside the dead keeping lonely vigil. Another instance of absolute immunity was that of a beggar, who acquired a modest competence by hiring himself out as undertaker, in the caring for the bodies of plague victims. Afterward this beggar was fumigated, suitably clothed and used in the same capacity by the missionary doctors.

The dead bodies of plague victims were to be found everywhere along the trade-routes leading from the mountain passes. One unburied body might become a focus of infection for hundreds of persons journeying by the same route, hence the importance of searching out these bodies, and giving them appropriate burial.

The peculiar religious superstitions of the Chinese as regards the preparation and burying of the dead were a constant source of difficulty to the burying squad. To outwit the doctor and his undertakers, the family and friends of the deceased used many subterfuges. With the certain knowledge that a house concealed

the bodies of plague victims, it was frequently necessary for the squad to spend hours in discovering these. The cupboard where the family clothing and bedding were kept afforded a place of concealment; empty grain sacks were utilized for the same pur- pose, and in numerous instances, a body would be found secreted amid the shocks of fodder stored on the flat roof of the dwelling.

Treatment of the dead with quick-lime, and deep interment were not always proof against ghouls in the shape of hungry, half- starved dogs, with which the Mongolian desert is infested. Re- burying was often necessary and added greatly to the labor.

Hundreds of miles were traveled on horse .or donkey-back, tens of thousands of houses and their inmates inspected, the dead in- terred, and the living admonished as to the best means of avoiding infection.

The problem of safeguarding the railways of the country from infection presented special difficulties. With reference to the line to which the infected territory was tributary, the doctors were unanimously agreed that it should be closed. In the case of the great Peking-Hankow trunk line connecting the north and south of Ohina, the territory between Peking and Shnnteh-fu, a distance of three hundred miles, was divided into four parts, with a missionary doctor superintending each section. Each train carried a hospital car capable of accommodating seven or eight patients. The doctor and his staff inspected every passenger at the railway station, before the individual was permitted to purchase a ticket. Suspects were detained for a period of time covering the incubation of the disease, usually four days. An isolation hospital walil also provided for infected cases. In most instances these were .old temples adapted for use. All outgoing and incoming trains were subject to inspection, and ordinarily the doctor's day began at five in the morning, and ended at nine in the evening. If plague developed at any point along the line, the station at that place was closed, and appropriate measures were adopted to control the infection.

During the fortnight while the infection was spreading with such alarming rapidity and the best efforts of the little band of workers seemed to check it not in' the least, the anxiety of the foreign population of North Ohina was intense. War news became of secondary interest, and the press daily carried plague intelligence on their most conspicuous pages. A feeling of relief, comparable to that experienced at the news of the armistice, marked the first report of the beginning subsidence of the infection.

IN TIME OF FLOOD AND FAMINE Te American Red Cross, that beneficent agency whose activities are not circumscribed by nationality or classl but are coenstent

with human need the world over, came to the relief of the situation in North China during the floods and the famine that followed.

The missionary doctor's contribution was the organization of a complete Red Cross hospital unit, capable of caring for the population of an entire camp. There was a central hospital with sep~rate wards for men, women and children; a daily out-patient clinic, comparing in variety of pathological conditions attended with an average free clinic in a western city's slums. All who came to the camp entered by the fumigation and the soap and water route.

It was proved conclusively that the proverbial ounce of pre- vention is worth a pound of cure, for our wards escaped that dreaded visitation typhus or "starvation" fever, while our sister camps operated by the British were less fortunate.

The mere relating of a few of the outstanding features of this reclamation work does not convey an adequate impression of some of the problems in sanitation. Oleanliness and observance of the ordinary sanitary laws on the part of Ohinese of the plebeian order were not to be expected, save under compulsion, and wilful and repeated violations of the rules were dealt with hy the canceling of the offender'S ration ticket. A mealless day had a remarkable corrective influence in these cases.

The medical staff were not compelled to demit their calling as Christian missionaries when they undertook this benevolent enter- prise. While recognizing their paramount duty as clinicians to this great body of dependent humanity, the fact was never lost sight of that the claim was one which could not entirely be dis- charged when physical welfare was insured.

Many opportunities for Christian witness bearing at the time of dispensing, or lecturing on the elements of hygiene or sanitation to the children in the camp-school, were utilized. Also when an interpreter was needed in the commissary department, a splendid Ohristian fellow of education and tact was found for the position.

Thus, while no stated meetings of Ohristian character were held, a wholesome, Ohristian atmosphere was made to pervade the camp, and Christian ideals were impressed in all the manifold points of contact with the people.

It may be added in closing that the missionary doctors de- rived no pecuniary advantage from this work. The opportunity of serving their adopt£d country in a large way constituted its own reward, though the Central Government has recently acknowl- edged its appreciation by granting each doctor engaged in the work the decoration of the sixth order. But beyond every other consideration has been the desire to merit in some measure the commendation of the Master-" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." .

for the Medical

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Candidate Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NLY in recent decades have we realized the emphasis which was placed upon the alleviation of physical suffering by Him "who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the deviL" For this reason the practise of medicine, in connection with missionary work has too often been a haphazard and inadequate procedure. The medical missionary has been the associate of the evangelist and not infrequently has the man who dealt exclusively with the soul been inclined to depreciate the work of the man who sought to heal the body.

There have, however, been many notable instances where the ability and desire to save men physically has coexisted with a divine earnestness for the salvation of men. Here it has been demonstrated that thorough-going efficiency on the part of the physician has doubled the power of his Christian message.

Within the past twenty years a great change has come in the practise of medicjne and surgery in America, as well as abroad. The preparation required of the medical student, the teaching ability and equipment of medical colleges, the requirements of state boards for the practise of medicine, have all been scrutinized most critically and new standards have been set. A broader general culture, a larger technical ability, a familiarity with hospital methods, an alert following of current research, are all expected of the modern physician. The results of this new emphasis are apparent in achievements undreamed of in previous days.

It was inevitable that the work of medical missions should be vitally affected by the new movement. Vigorous, energetic young men, trained in the most advanced schools, and giving themselves to the practise of medicine on the mission field, could not be satisfied with anything less than the highest grade of work; and the results achieved by such men have gradually brought about a new attitude toward medicine and surgery as a part of the great missionary enterprise.

The leading foreign mission boards are now insisting that medical men whom they send abroad shall be graduates of class A schools, and that in addition to the regular courses of study they shall spend one or two years in hospital work. At times they are urged to make themselves proficient in one or more of the specialties. Under these circumstances the boards should consider themselves pledged to provide their men with the equipment wherewith to utilize their unusual training. To place a well trained medical man in an isolated situation in some foreign field, 765

OPE;RATING UNDE;R PRIMITIVE; CONDITIONS IN AFRICA where he is perchance the only educated physician in a territory extending for hundreds of miles, and among a population of a million or more, and then to deny him the tools of his profession, is to break Jaith with the man whose devotion has led him to bring an uniquely developed personality· to the service of God. It is an economic waste of human slcill, which in these days of world need amounts almost to a crime.

ANCIENT AND MODERN EQUIPMENT The writer well remembers that when he first went abroad as a medical missionary, one of th!,! secretaries was most solicitous that he should understand that his professional work would be of very secondary importance, and suggested that he would probably have to work for a long time with a pocket case of instruments and drugs. Youth and inexperience led him to undertake the work, even so, trusting the future for developments, but he would have been justified in flatly refusing to go out under such terms, if it had been possible for him to be more adequately equipped. In fairness to the mission boards, it should be said that for a decade or more, they have fully recognized the importance of adequately equipping the medieal man, and where the means at their disposal has rendered it impossible to meet every need, no one has felt the deficiency more keenly than the officers of the boards.

Not only personal equipment has been inadequate, but the means have been lacking for taking care of thl)se who are ill. In many cases there have been no hospitals. One medical missionary told of performing an abdominal operation and leaving

1919J EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the patient under the shade of a tree. Many a skilled surgeon is today caring for serious cases in a meagre mat shed in China or under the straw roof of a little hovel in Africa. The conven- iences of the operating room are generally wanting. The writer has operated on a dining table and used a buck saw to sever bones.

Sometimes a little shed with a corrugated iron roof is the only available shelter from the tropical sun. .

The microscope is indispensable to the physician in a tropical land, but the further equipment of a modern pathological and bacteriological laboratory, which does so much to augment the pow-, er of the lens, is often absent, and many a makeshift impairs the work of the otherwise skilful diagnostician and practitioner.

There is a serious phase of this matter of inadequate equiPIllent which is often overlooked, and that is the reaction upon the physi- cian himself. At first there is a whimsieal sense of combined amuse- ment and rebellion at the limita,tions of the case. But if the proper equipment is lacking for long,there comes a growing sellse of disappointment, together 'with a progressive decline in the skilful sensitiveness which accompanies the continued use of in- struments of precision. There is not only a failure to acquire the higher grades of dexterity which ought t? come with growing OPERATING ROOM OFA MODERN MISSION HOSPITAJ"

~xperience,' but there may even be a loss of the skill already acquired, and the physician settles down into the rough and ready commonplaces of "rule of thumb" medicine.

One of the most encouraging phases of the present renewed interest in the foreign mission enterprise, is the very manifest determination to bring to a higher degree of efficiency its medical and hospital branches. The,new surveys and campaigns now being outlined by the various denominations provide specifically for adequate equipment of dispensari es, hospitals, medical schools, A PRIMITIVE STYLE "MEDICINE HOUSE" AND LITTLE TIN HOSPITAl. IN THE CONGO nurses' training schools and laboratories. The young men and women who are now responding to the calls to this branch of service may go forward in the confident assurance that they will not be called 'upon to suffer as have some of their predecessors for the physical means to make the most of their professional accomplishments.

In connection with the new financial campaigns, both denominational and interdenominational, men and women of wealth may well give consideration to the privilege of furnishing these selfdenying young physicians and nurses with the first, class, modern equipment needed. The trained powers and consecrated youth, which they are bringing to the task, should lead anyone to covet the opportunity to unleash these powers, and even to augment them by supplying the best kind of professional equipment available to insure their use and growth.

To such it may be of interest to know what is comprised in a modern hospital equipment, and the expense involved. The follow-

EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY ,769

ing specifications and figures for a twenty-five bed hospital, have been furnished by one of the most prominent manufacturers of instruments and hospital furniture in America.

Operating room furniture SOO.OO 5,SOO.OO Including operating table, instrument stands and dressing 2,300.00 table, solution and irrigator stands, instrument cabinets, stools, etc……………………………………. $ 300.00 Sterilizing room equipment Including sterilizers for instruments, dressings, water and utensils, also disinfector and high pressure boiler. . . . . . .. $ Ulard equip1nent (25 beds) Including beds, mattresses. bedside tables, screens, dressing carriages, food carriages, chairs, nurse's desks, stretcher, etc. ………………………………………… $ Dispensary equipment Including examining and dressing tables, irrigators, chairs, stools, utensils, etc…………………………….. $ Total $ 9,200.00 X-Ray Installation Complete, 10 KW 3,000.00 1,000.00 Including tubes for radiography and fluoroscopy, pro- tective screens, fluoroscopic and radio-s~ereoscopic table, SOO.OO 500.00 plate safe, developing tank, etc.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $ Equipment of Surgical Instruments …………………… . Sundry equipment, including rubber goods, glassware and steel porcelain ……………………………………. . Laboratory equipment ………………………………. .

Total $14,500.00 To this should be added 1,000.00 500.00 Linen for wards, operating room, nurses, etc., including bed linen, blankets, pillows, towels, sheets, gowns, etc…… .

Kitchen equipment, including stove, boiler, furniture, china, cutlery, utensils, etc…………………………… .

Grand total…………………………………. $16,000.00 No attempt has been made to include the cost of the hospital building, as this would vary greatly according to the. field where it is located. The figures range probably between fifteen thousand and thirty-five thousand dollars for a twenty-five bed hospital.

Nor has .provision been made for the furnishing of nurses' dormitories and sitting rooms, as these would naturally be included in the nurses' home, which should be separate. The furnishing of private rooms haS' also been omitted, but in case these were added, further additions would be necessary to the general equipment. The plumbing, the office and reception room equipment, have been considered part of the building itself, and therefore omitted.

The relative cost wouid be much reduced by increasing the size of the hospital, as much of this equipment would not need to be duplicated in enlarging its capacity to fifty beds Or even more. .

The figures given may be considered by some at first glance somewhat high, but it should be borne in mind that an effort has been made to list an adequate, modern, surgical eq1tipment. Modifications might be made, for example, by greatly enlarging the dispensary equipment to accommodate an extensive, out-patient A MODERN MISSION HOSPITAL IN CHINA IN PROCESS OF CONSTRUCTION department. On the other hand the cost could be cut considerably by eliminating such items as a disinfector and high pressure boiler; this would reduce the sum by more than three thousand dollars.

It is safe to say that such equipment would rejoice the heart of any medical man undertaking missionary service; and would enable him to do work of a grade similar to that of any first class American hospital, so far as material equipment can contribute to this end.

Native Doctors and

BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA P resident of Severance Union Medical College and Chosen Chri sti an Coll ege A T the beginning of mission- ary effort the emphasif>, and . indeed practically the whole effort, must be put on Christian- izing as many persons as pos- sible. In tIris early stt'.ge, the medical energy must have two aims, to relieve as much suffer- ing as possible and thus Rmpha- size Christianity as a r eligion of love and service, and to att.ract as many people as possible to the newly preached religion.

But in due time the demand for the new kind of medical practice grows in volume, so that the mis- sions cannot expect to provide a sufficient number of physi cians and nurses from the homeland ·to meet it. Native physicians, A KOREAN DOCTOR AT WORK nurses, dentists, pharmacists, Dr. S"'fHSev~:'::~e elr.ed~g:[i~~Ue~:, r.~~late of opticians, must be trained in modern methods.

A second reason for establishing training schools for natives soon presents itself, namely, the advantage that will accrue to the churches and to society in general to have a large group of scien- tifically educated Christians occupying so many influential posi- tions. . They will give strength to the work, financial backing to the Church, and raise the whole standard of Christian and social thought. They will also become teachers in hygiene and sanitation, and so will greatly enhance the general physical and mental well- being of the whole people. What could better give the Church stability to meet the onslaught of "science falsely so called" than a goodly group of Christian men who, with a scientific education, stand firm in the faith T When I first reached Seoul, in the summer of 1893, I saw on the hillsides outside of the city wall numerous straw tents, just large enough to hold one person, and on inquiry found that each contained a man or woman sick with fever. The Koreans were very much afraid of this particular kind of fever because of its 771

contagious nature, and whenever a suspected case occurred in their homes, they moved the patient out on to the hillside and built such a shelter over him. He was fed by some members of the family who brought food daily to him, passing it to him in the tent. They had no way of preventing the spread of the disease, except by such a system of isolation, and no way of treating the cases successfully. On watching the cases, I was able to diagnose them as mainly typhus fever, relapsing fever, typhoid, etc., most of them being relapsing fever.

We have had many epidemics of relapsing fever since that time, and are having a very heavy one this year. But the differ- ence in the treatment of the patients is very marked. These cases come to our dispensary every day and even our medical students can almost recognize them at sight. The diagnosjs is now made by the Korean students by means of a microscope. They extract a drop of blood from the patient's ear, place it at once under a microscope and search for the little white spirilla, which can be found wriggling around in the blood, so that within fifteen minutes the dia.g- nosis of relapsing fever can ordinarily be made. The patient is then put into the receiving ward, clothing removed and deloused, and his hair clipped short, after which he is bathed and put to bed, and an intravenous injection of the proper medicine given. All this may take one or two hours. About six hours after the injection of the medicine the patient's fever drops and convalescence sets in. All of this work can be done now even by our Korean medical students, as I have said, and so a large number of patients can be treated in each mission hospital, and not only in mission hospitals but by our graduates throughout the country. Had these men not been thus trained the number of patients treated would necessarily be small.

The transmission of this disease, as well as of typhus fever which is also epidemic here, is by means of bedbugs and body lice, and this fact, of course, is impressed upon all our medical students and nurses, so that as they go out to practice in all parts of the country this information is being spread to every hamlet and is leading to a determined effort to exterminate all sorts of vermin from the bodies and homes of the people.

Again, since this present epidemic began, several of our Korean doctors have come to IDf and suggested that they undertake an investigation to find out where all the patients were coming from and the conditions under which they were living.

These investigations have been carried on by Korean p7vysimans trained in our medical school, and it is only through the medium of such trained men that the necessary knowledge concerning such matters can be spread throughout the country so as to bring any hope of eradicating such epidemics. Without such

TRAINING NATIVE DOCTORS AND NURSES

trained natives, the small number of medical missionaries would not be able even to treat the patients who come to them, let alone thinking of much in the way of attempts to control the condition giving rise to the epidemic.

The graduates of our medical college are now scattered not only throughout Korea but are to be found in China, Manchuria and Siberia, and they are doing all kinds of surgery, even to the removal of abdominal tumors, so that men and women also in these places, far removed from the possibility of consulting foreign physicians, can now get relief through the men whom we have trained.

Dr. S. H. Hong, one of the first class of men whom we graduated, although he has never beeu anywhere else to study, is now doing all the eye work of our institution, including eye surgery and the fitting of spectacles, not only for our Korean patients but for practically all the foreigners in this country, to whom he gives very general satisfaction. He also teaches this branch to our medical students, so that the knowledge which we imparted to one man, he is now Conveying to the whole body of medical students, who in their turn will be able to give relief to great numbers of people in this country who suffer from eye troubles or who need glasses. It would have been possible for us to treat only a very limited number of these cases, but through the training given to this man, which he is now passing on as mentioned above, there is an ever increasing chance that the majority of the cases in the country can be looked after.

Our skin clinic, and all the skin work of the hospital, is now under the direct charge of a Korean physician. He received his general medical education in America, but obtained his special education in skin diseases in Japan in addition to what we gave him here, and now he is conducting the largest clinic in our institution, so that every day some sixty skin cases are being relieved by him and his assistants, while the knowledge that he is in turn giving our medical students will bring relief to countless thousands who, but for our medical school, would have to continue to suffer.

But the medical school is not ouly educating young men; we have also a large class of young women who are being trained as nurses. A few years ago the nursing profession was entirely unknown in this country, and it has been found very difficult to secure even a limited number of nurses from the homelands, but the organization of our nursing school has already resulted in the preparation of more than fifty nurses for whose services there is a demand greater than can be supplied. Indeed, were it not for the development of these native nurses, our mission hospitals could nof; have continued to exist. Certainly the work of our medical graduates throughout the country would be impossible.

Call for Missionary

BY T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M. D., NANKING, CHINA N o MISSIONARY is so difficult to secure as a nurse. This is strange indeed in view of the unparalleled need and oppor- tunity. There is scar·cely a mission hospital in the foreign field that is not urgently asking for nurses. Strong, noble, Christian womeri are needed not only to nurse the patients but to dignify their profession in the eyes of the people, so that native nurses may be respected. Until this is brought about it will not be safe to trust young native nurses to go out among their own people. It is impossible to make our mission hospitals effective without a staff of trained nurses.

The University Hospital at Nanking, China, is supported, by five cooperating missionary societies and a li1:Jeral annual grl}llt from the China Medical Board. It has a training school for male nurses and contemplates opening a school for young women nurses. The hospital is the only general mission hospital in a city of 300,000 people and draws patients from a wide outlying district. Three years ago funds were provided for the support of three additional trained nurses, urgently needed. There was but one on the ground at that time and she carrying an almost impossible load. Appeals were sent out through the usual Mission Board channels and representatives in America have exerted themselves with the result that to date, three years since the appeal went out, but one of the three nurses required has been found.

In most cases the missionary nurse is a true pioneer. She has the joy of working out the adaptation of her training to the conditions which she meets. In many cases with the pbysician's help, the missionary nurse will undertake a training scbool and thus will multiply her usefulness. The fascination of teaching these young pupils to be clean, to be kind and to serve grows with tbe days. Moreover the instilliJlg into their eager young minds the noble Christian ideals which should actuate tbe profession will bave a determining effect on future generations of nurses.

Not only in the bospital but in the homes of the people the missionary nurse will find a tremendous opportunity for service. It would be imptJssible to exaggerate tbe horrors of the midwifery system in operation in most non-Christian countries. Noone can do so much in overcoming this great cause of suffering and death to mothers and children as the missionary nurse.

There is today an imperative call to women of unselfish Christian spirit and thorough training wbo are willing to go as missionary 774 FIRST FILIPINO NURSES GRADUATED ~'ROM THE MISSION HOSPITAL. ILOILO nurses to put their shoulders under the heavy end of the load to help bear it for Jesus Christ.

There are in America today 700,000 graduate nurses, as compared with about 600 who have gone out to the mission fields. Li'rom the 70,000 nurses in training schools, last year not more than 50 went out under missionary societies to serve their suffering sisters in foreign lands. Surely the call has not been heard or it would be heeded.

Promoting Health in

The Ohina Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation BY MR. ROGER S. GREENE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Resident Director of the China Medical Board T HE Rockefeller Foundation was organized, under a charter granted by the State of New York in 1913, to promote the . well-being of mankind throughout the world. During the great war a large part of its attention has been devoted to 1he administration of relief work, but most of its more or less permanent activities have been in the promotion of medical education, research and public health. The nrst department to be organized was the International Health Board, which carried on the campaign against the hookworm.

As Mr. Rockefeller and his associates had long been especially interested in the possibility of doing a useful work in Ohina, the attention of the Foundation was early directEd to that country. In the spring and summer of 1914, a commission headed by President Harry Pratt Judson of the University of Ohicago was sent to Ohina to investigate the medical situation there, and to report as to the desirability of entering that neld. Upon receiving a favorable report from this commission the Foundation decided to undertake systematic operations in Ohina for the promotion of modern medicine, in both the treatment and the prevention of disease, and for this purpose it organized as one of its departme'nts the Ohina Medical Board.

The Oommission found a great deal of valuable medical work being done in China, particularly in the hospitals established by Ohristian missionary societies. The old fear and suspicion of the foreign medical man had almost entirely disappeared. Every missionary doctor had more work than he could do, and many had won the esteem and support of their constituencies to a wonderful degree. Medical schools had also been established by the Ohinese Government, by the missions and other agencies, foreign and Chinese; but both schools and hospitals lacked the staff and equipment necessary to train really first class men, who would be prepared to tak& the lead in the development of medical science in their own country.

In these circumstances the most urgent need seemed to be for the establishment of medical education upon a sound basis, as the first step in any work looking to the improvement of health conditions in Ohina j for it was obvious that unless highly qualified 776 A CHINESE CARTOON-SACRIFICING TO DEMONS IN BEHALF OF THE SICK Chinese could be trained, no large and permanent results could be anticipated. Accordingly the China Medical Board adopted as the most important part of its program the founding of one or more medical schools, and the strengthening of certain others which had already been started. Since the purpose is to train men from whom will come leaders in teaching and r~search, it has been de- <cided that the schools in the management of which the Ohina Medi- ,cal Board has a voice shall be of the highest possible standards, with faculties and equipment that shall not be inferior to those of :good schools in the West. This makes it necessary that instruction be given through the medium of the English language, partly be- ,cause of the lack of suitable textbooks and journals in Ohinese, and partly because it is not possible to find a sufficient number of professors of high scientific attainments who have a thorough knowledge of Ohinese, or who could acquire it without encroaching too much on the time needed for their professional work. Since teaching without constant investigation of scientific problems is dead, and could not be expected to produce a live, independent medical profession in Ohina, it has been decided that the staff shall be given ample time and facilities for research work. An important part of the plan is to provide facilities for postgraduate study

by Chinese and foreign doctors, so that they may keep abreast of modern developments in medical science after they have completed their formal undergraduate course.

The second important branch of the work of the China Medical Board consists in the strengthening of hospitals in various parts of the country. While the 'opportunity to aid in the relief of some of the present sickness and suffering in China is welcomed, this part of the Board's activities also has an important educational significance. In the first place, aid given towards enlarging the staff of a hospital makes possible a higher degree of specialization, through division of the field of medicine and surgery between the doctors. It will also allow the staff to avail themselves of the opportunitics offered for postgraduate study at the schools. Perhaps even more important is the provision in this manner of suitable places in which future graduates of the medical schools can work, with at least the minimum requirements in the way of staff, buildings and equipment, without which even the best trained doctor may be almost helpless. Wlith this in view, aid is being given toward the securing of more nearly adequate nursing and toward the construction of new buildings and the purchase of equipment. In a few cases contributions are made towards the increased maintenance expenses that come with introduction of higher professional standards.

In connection with the development of schools and hospitals it was decided to offer a number of fellowships and scholarships to doctors and nurses, for advanced study abroad. This involves not only money grants, but to a certain extent assistance to the recipients in planning their course of study, and in securing for them admission to the hospitals and laboratories where they can get the facilities that they need.

The first step in working out the plan of medical education has been the re-organization of the Peking Union Medical College, an institution which had previously been maintained by six British and American missionary societies. The entire support was assumed by the China Medical Board, and a board of trustees was incorporated in which the Rockefeller Foundation and the missionary societies are represented.

A new plant is being constructed, consisting of four laboratory buildings, and a hospital of 225 beds, in which the clinical instruction of the last two years will be given. The cornerstone of the first laboratory was laid in 1917 by the Chinese Minister of Education, and this 'building is now ready for use. The whole plant will be completed by the end of 1920. On account of the lack of suitable preparatory courses in other institutions in China it has been necessary to establish at Peking, besides the medical school proper, a pre-medical school with a three year course, in which students

PHILANTHROPY PROMOTING HEALTH IN CHINA

are given laboratory courses of college grade in chemistry, physics and biology, besides instruction in Chinese and foreign languages.

The Rockefeller Foundation has purchased a site j.n Shanghai for a second medical school, but owing to the war the carrying out of the plans for this institution has been postponed. Aid has been given to two medical schools in the control of which the Foundation has no share, the Shantung Christian University Medi- cal School at Tsinan, and the Hunan-Yale Medical College at Changsha. The former is supported by a group of British and American missionary societies and is the result of the concen- tration in one place of interests that were formerly divided be- tween four weak schools. This school is teaching in Chinese, and its supporters hope that it will play an important part in providing at once assistants for the numerous mission hospitals scattered throughout the country.

Up to the end of 1918 the China Medical Board had made appropriations to 31. mission hospitals, the payments for which will come to a total of $676,889 spread over nine years. In spite of delays due to the war and unfavorable exchange, great improvements have already been made in many hospitals, particularly near Peking. In certain cases contributions from the China Medical Board were largely responsible for the changes, while in others the money was received. mainly or altogether from other sources. Besides financial assistance, the representatives of the Board have aided in planning for the proposed improvements, and they have been able occasionally to induce young Chinese doctors to accept employment in mission hospitals at smaller salaries than they could secure outside, for the sake of the better working conditions to be obtained in them. When the organi-z.ation of the medical schools is completed it is hoped that the schools will becomtl increasingly useful to the missionary doctors in outlying points, not only by offering postgraduate instruction, but also by placing at the service of the medical profession their libraries and diagnostic .facilities, and by providing for the treatment of difficult cases that cannot be conveniently received by the smaller hospitals.

The desire of the China Medical Board is to cooperate with all who are working for the development of modern medical science in China, and by no means to replace or embarrass the work which others are doing, for the task is far larger than any private body could hope to accomplish alone. It may be, however, that timely aid by foreign organizations at the present juncture, when the Chinese government and people are preoccupied with pressing economic and political problems, may hasten the time when China shall have a modern medical profession adequate to her needs, and shall be prepared herself to protect the health of her people.

of Medical Missions in

BY DR. ROBERT C. BEEBE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Executive Secretary of the China Medical Missionary Association MEDIOAL mission work in Ohina has had both a direct and an indirect influence. The direct benefit to the individual has been marked in bringing relief from disabling conditions, and in an indirect way has had an equally marked and positive effect on the community and finally on the whole nation.

During the early days of medical work in Nanking, when there was general and strong prejudice against the foreigner and all his works, a patient came to the hospital with cataract in both eyes that caused complete blindness. Ail. operation restored sight and the patient went back to his friends, not only a happy man but a useful member of the community where before he had been a care and an expense. It needs no argument to show what effect this single event had on the attitude of the individual and the community. This is but one incident among thousands that have been reported by medical missionaries all over Ohina. The continued effect has been to break down prejudice and to open many a door not only to the Gospel which gave this work its impelling force and continuous life, but to western civilization, with its education, commerce and higher ideals of government.

Eighty-five years ago the first hospital was started on the border of a closed land. Almost two million square miles, with over three hundred million people, were wrapped in ignorance and manifested unfriendly opposition. After nine years, when five ports had been opened, a daring few essayed to penetrate these "regions beyond" and from that day to this with scant equipment, small staff-more often single handed-the medical missionary has entered every province, and at the risk of disaster and even death, he has done his beneficent service, with great patience, overcoming every discouragement. The influence of his work has penetrated and in a really marvelous way has caused the barriers to disappear, and has brought about a wonderful change in attitude and conditions among those who were once the most conservative people of the world.

The Ohinese people have gradually come to understand that the medical missionaries were causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, the physically burdened to be free. They learned that mothers were saved in childbirth and that children were rescued from lifelong handicaps; the lepers, the incurably blind, the poor and helpless were also helped and cared for by the same friends 780 A HELPLESS CRIPPLE A USEFlTL WOMAN THE CHANGE WROUGHT BY MODERN SCIENCE IN I-IANGCHOW HOSPITAL from foreign lands. As the people and government recognized the beneficent character of this work, they began to. assist, first by generous contributions, and then by opening government hospitals on western lines and by securing western trained Chinese surgeons for the army and navy. Now, nearly every provincial government has it western trained doctors, and both the army and the navy have their medical schools.

Other marked evidences of the influence of medical mission work is found in the widespread adoption by the Chinese of vaccination against smallpox, the adoption by a number of prominent Chinese cities of public health measures such as city sanitation, isolation hospitals and publication of official proclamations against unsanitary conditions. Foreign drugs, such as quinine against malaria, are increasingly used, and measures are more and more intelligently taken to prevent the spread of plague, cholera and other eflidemics. The government supports a Plague Prevention Service, wholly staffed with Chinese physicians who have had weRtern training. In some cases the effort is crude but in others it is efficiently managed. Every effort shows an advance toward bet" ter things and has in it the promise that one of the most backward nations ill l!Ianitation will one day be among the foremost.

Medical work has had a large share also in fighting the opium habit and traffic, the custom of footbinding and domestic slavery, and in calling attention to the dangers of unsanitary conditions usually surrounding childbirth.

The scientific nursing and care of the sick has come to China through the medical missionary, and its value is widely recognized; while young men and young women are being trained in mission hospitals throughout Ohina for this Christ-like service.

For many years the only Red Cross service in China was ren- dered by medical missionaries who are still a large factor when- ever any extended work is required. But China now has its Red Cross organization and is affiliated with the international organi- zation. .

The first attempt in China to care for the insane was started in Canton by a medical missionary. This is still condncted as a medical missionary enterprise, and is held in great favor by the government and people.

It was soon evident that medical missionaries, few in number, limited in equipment and funds, could not meet the 'demands that were overwhelming them; and recognizing that the work must eventually be taken up by the Chinese themselves" if the work was to become permanent and far reaching, in nearly all of the widely scattered hospitals some attempt was made to train helpers, and thus supplement the efforts of the medical missiona.ry and in- crease his usefulness. Later, several hospitals combined or gave to one of their number this special work of preparing hospital assistants, or as the more ambitious called them, doctors. Finally there gradually came into existence some fifteen or more medical schools, connected with mission hospitals, which were devoting time and great energy to the instruction of medical students. None of these were adequa.tely equipped. Often one foreign physician bore the burden in instruction which had to be extended over a long period of time, but out from this altruistic effort came a large number of young men with some skill, fair efficiency and higher ideals than had ever been given to Chinese young men and women before. These demonstrated their value and high worth in ex- tending the work 'of medical missions as well as in gallllllg con- fidence and friends for western medicine, and the missionary en- terprise that promoted it.

.~At the same time the medical missionary body recognized that with the limited resources at their command it would be im- pOl'lsible to give their students the thorough training that modern medicine demands, or to meet in any adequate way the demand for the incomplete training they had been giving. This led to con- centration of effort i1l1 fewer schools, with higher. standards and lar&,er I'Ita£fs of teachers. The ChillleBe theJ!l1!!elves attempted to

INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA

meet the demands, but could do so only in a very unsatisfactory manner.

At this juncture, the Rockefeller :b-'oundation sent two commissions to China to investigate conditions. Their final decision was that the work of medical missions in China should be strengthened, that the Foundation should undertake work in China that should be "a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor."

For the medical missionary who had toiled in faith and hope to overcome seemingly insurmountable obstacles, here was a vision to make his heart glad. That China is to have opportunities in modern medicine that shall stand in the front rank of the world is as marvelous as it is unprecedented.

The buildings for the Peking School will be completed probably within the present year. A faculty is being collected, among whom are several medical missionaries who have served a term in regular mission work. The world war has delayed this feature as well as the inauguration of the Shanghai School.

During 1917 over $100,000 was given to aid mission medical schools in China. Nearly $50,000 gold was given to mission hospitals in a dozen different centers and over $45,000 wa.s given to enable fifty-six individuals to go to the United States for study and training.

Fears' have been expressed that in an institution of so highly technical a character, where so much attention will be given to thorough professional training, the religious aim and spirit will not have an opportunity to live and grow. This is a danger, and it besets every such institution under whatever auspices, whether at home or on the mission field. The great demand upon both teachers and pupils leaves little time for the things of the Spirit, and in this crowded hurrying world of today it is a danger that confronts the busy missionary doctor and teacher as well as the busy man of affairs at home. The Rockefeller Foundation has recognized this and is sending out as one of the staff of the Peking School a man who has demonstrated his efficiency as a religious worker, who will have no other duties than to work for the moral and religious welfare of the students. For this work a special building is being constructed that is to be an attractive religious center for the institution.

The spirit and atmosphere of every institution should be a matter of concern to all well wishers for mankind; and we must. view with hope and confidence every effort to widen and perfect our knowledge and efficiency, believing it to be the fulfilment of the prayer to "Send forth Thy light and Thy truth."

of a Medical

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA " y Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ES, " says the venerable patriarch, who might have posed for a picture of Abraham, "three months ago, I smelled a bad smell, and ever since I have had this pain in my knee. My own opinion is that it is wind on the knee, for I often have wind in my head, and it travels on occasion in various directions, and causes me much discomfort. I have been told by many doctors that my qisposition is dry and hot. They told me to brand my skin on the left temple, and on the right ankle. I did so, but gained no benefit from it. Then I branded myself on the abdomen, for they say that such brands are very beneficial for those whasl' dispositions are hot and dry. The knee, however, is DO better."

Here the old man stops to get his breath, and the busy doctor . hastily seizes the opportunity to ask a few questions and to examiIlP the knee in question.

'" … "How old are you 7" "God knows," replies the Bedouin, much surprised at such a question. "Perhaps thirty or forty or fifty." "Or sixty or seventy or eighty," suggests the doctor. "Yes, possibly, God knows, but I do not want any medicine for myself. My mother has something the matter with her eyes." "Yes, where is she1" "Oh, she-she is back in the desert." "Well, go bring her here." "Bring her! It is fifteen days' journey. She has wind in her body, and various pains with some swelling in her feet. One of her eyes is white too, and her back paIns her extremely. At night she cannot see well."

"No," says the doctor, "I am sorry, but it is quite impossible.

We cannot treat people that way."

"Have pity on her, for I am your brother," says the Bedouin, "and give me some medicine for her." The doctor, however, is . '" '" quite immovable.

But if ignorance is bad, dirt is worse.

The Bedouin has some excuse. He cannot take a bath, for all the water he knows of is needed for internal use. The town Arabs are even worse than the Bedouins. If ever the dirtiest things in this world are collected, I am sure that in the collection 784

eXPERIENces OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

there will be the head of a Bedouin, the clothes of an Oman Arab, IlIld the house of a town Arab.

'* * $: But the Arabs are cheerful, no matter how hard their luck is, and their confidence in the doctor is wonderful.

Their loyalty to each other is magnificent. Little boys take care of their fathers in a way that brings tears to the doctor's eyes. I n:member one little Persian of perhaps six years who took care of his father, a hopeless nephritic. The little chap kept his father clean, arrangpd his bed, and served him in every way possi- ble, with as fine a filial devotion as I ever hope to see. He cheered him up when the sick man was discouraged. A word, .and he was up and hard at work in the middle of the night. The last night he realized that things were not going as they should, and he went off through the strange city, in the middle of the night, to bring the sick man's relatives. The loyal little fellow's grief, when his father died, was beyond measure. He could not understand a word of Arabic, but he had learned to look on the doctor as his friend, and he came to him and cried, and the doctor's eyes were not altogether dry then, either.

*** Once, I saw a student who explained that he hoped to be a medical missionary, because, as he did not expect to be It first-class doctor at home, he wanted a place wh€l'e a man of his size would fit. That man mistook the place. Here is a patient with a history of some fever, an enormous spleen, and markPd ancmia, but he has not malaria. He has spleno-mydogenous lrukfmia. That big basket that thry have just brought into 1he yard on a donkry has a desperately sick man in it-some acute abdominal condition, which requires immediate operation. Your best guess is perforated gastric ulcer, but you fed foolish on opming the abdomen to find that it is acute volvulus. That is to say, you feel foolish afterwards. For an hour and a half you are too busy to feel foolish, as ~'ou hunt for the location of the tronblr, and finally correct it, making in the procrss an abdominal incision such as you never faW in all your hospital experimce in America. That other man has an enlarg-rd prostate, and you rf'commend certain prdimin'lry treatment, wi1h an eventual operation. But he is a desprrate risk. His bIadr1rr has been up above his umbilicus for months, and you are a little relievrd when they demand medicine and flatly rrfuse all other trratmcnt. The man lwhind him has a hernia which 1'('achrs down to his knees. You scratch your head and speculate on the capacity of the abdomen above, and rrmrIPb('r 1hnt casrs of that type, even at home, run a mortality of perhaps thirty-three per cent.

Noone morning brings such an array of cases, but those mentioned were some of the more or less special cases of perhaps two months' time.

The Mason Memorial Hospital in Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf, was built for about thirty-five patients, but we have demon- strated that its capacity is at least seventy-five. When men lie on the floor a small hospital will accommodate a good many people. I amuse myself sometimes by imagining the meditations of the hospital superintendent in America, during my interneship days, if she could see our men's ward. In a general way the patients occupy the beds if there are any vacant, and their friends who like to stay near them sleep on the floor, frequently under the bed. Bed- ouins may put up their black hair-cloth tent in the big back yard, thus providing a private ward on short notice. They bring their little charcoal burners, and their coffee pots, and their rice ket- tles, so that the ward looks like a Bedouin encampment. Indeed that is just what it is. In the morning, when it has been carefully swept out, it assumes quite a neat appearance, but such an abnor- mal condition does not last a great while, and long before noon, it has such an appearance as would make orderly western hair stand upright. The patients, though, are well cared for. Most of the hospital assistants cannot read or write, but they learn to be very skilful in caring for the sick; and as the patient's friends are there with him, he gets just the sort of care he is accustomed to. Other t.hings being equal, this is the best thing for him.

'* '* '* Such is medical practise in the hospital, but compared to the experiences of touring, it is refined civilization. The only pull- mans that we have in Arabia are camels, and frequently some camel in the caravan is quite a dangerous neighbor. On our last trip to Riadh one camel was loaded with long iron pipes, and his wandering propensities made him a public menace. It was not safe to get within yards of that animal. for if he turned suddenly to bite off a savory bit of camel thorn, those pipes would sweep the landscape in a terrifying way. He had a habit, too, of coming up behind one's camel, just when you were taking a nap. You would be awakened by the startling apparition of these dangerously vibrating pipe ends coming up alongside, and missing your back by a quarter of an inch or so, according to your startled imagination. The trouble is they do not always miss you, even by a quarter of an inch.

Once arrived, we realized how unpopular a human being can be, for Riadh is the center of orthodox Mohammedanism, and why a man should sacrifice his soul to get his body patched up, is more than many of them can see. Work was light, especially at first, but not free from enlivening incidents.

EXPERIENCES OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY 78'1

All medical work on such a tour must be done in a native house, open to everybody. The crowd that witnesses your operations surpasses that of any professor of surgery in New York. The courtyard is jammed with people, often hundreds of them. It is trying on the nerves, but in a strange and hostile city secrecy means suspicion, and it is important to avoid it. In Hassa we performed fifty major operations in two weeks, and those fifty operations practically opened the city. There are many handicaps when work is done in that way. We also killed flies with arsenic solutions till the whole place seemed filled with dead and dessicated insects, and the well in the courtyard could hardly be used, it was so full of dead flies.

We work and pray that medical service may bring Christ to these men. The hospital in-patients are the best field that we have for the message of the Gospel. The aim is to work with each patient personally every day, and keep an accurate record of his reaction to the Christian message, and of its effect upon him~ From such records we try to decide what aspects of the Gospel appeal most to the Arab mind. Just now we are trying out a new idea. Instead of going over different ground each day, some simple presentation of the Gospel is taken, like the parable of the Good Shepherd, and the same ground is gone over every day for the patient's entire stay. Experience has shown that the elements of the Gospel are very difficult for the Arab to grasp, soaked as he is in Mohammedanism, and we are hoping in this way to secure better results. The tours into the interior offer a unique evangelistic opportunity. On the Oman coast, where no missionary had been for ten years, an Arab came for special Christian instruction. There is spiritual thirst in those desert cities, and in the wild Bedouin tribes.

The need for more medical workers in Arabia is great. For the whole peninsula, (including Baghdad), there are only five men physicians and two women doctors-or one medical missionary to ahout one million people. These Arabs have no idea of sanitation, of disease prevention, or Of modern medicine and surgery. The trag('dy of the medical situation in Arabia lies in the lack of suffici('nt equipment and workf'rs. The opportunity is shown in the large numbers who come to the hospitals for treatment, in the faith of the people in Christian physicians, and in the opening of the formerly closed towns of the interior to medical missionaries. Doctors soften hearts and make friends. On Dr. Harrison's first trip to Riadh, at the spf'cial invitation of the powerful sheikh, he W:lS able to opf'n his clinics with a hrif'f prayer sf'rvice. Central Arabia cannot be opened and occupied without medical men.

PATIB;NT WITH A 34·l.B. TUMOR AFTER THE

RELIEVING THE BURDEN OF INDIAN WOMEN Medical Work for Women in India BY DR. A. S. KUGLER, GUNTUR, INDIA Missionary of the United Lutheran Church, 1883~ "A F.mMALE missionar.y who knew something of medica'i 1"".. science would readily find accpss into the secluded homes of the high caste Hindus. Would to God that we had such an agency ready." Thus wrote Alexander Duff about one ".himdrnl years ago.

The first of May, 1869, stands out as a rei! leticr day in the ' history of the women in India, for 011 th~t day in Naini Tal, North .India, four timid Indian women stood before 1he Board of English Physicians and rfcciVf'd certificatf's in Anatomy and Midwifery, Pharmacy and Minor Surgery. The same year Dr. Clara Swain saikd frem America [lS the first woman physician sent to Asia. .and on her arrival in Bareilly in 1870 began to instruct a class of 'medical studmts. Thus, from 1he beginning the principle was recognized that the women of India must be prepared to minister to th!'ir sisters.

No mortal pen could write in full the story of the fifty years fof woman's medical wOTk in India. but the hrief records show that it is through' medical mission work more than through any other 788

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN

agency that the East and the West are becoming one. In India" caste and custom keep 40,000,000 wom£ll in seclusion, 2,273,245' children under ten years of age are wives, and 27,000,000 girls and women are widows. It is the medical women who are able to 1mter doors closed to all others.

When the Maharani (Princess) of Poona was restored to health through the ministrations of a medi(,lal missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission, she sent to Queen Victoria a message, to be delivered in person by the missionary doctor: "Tell our Queen what we women of the zenanas suffer when we are ilL" In response to this message the Lady Dufferin Association: for the medical education and the medical relief of the women of India was established in 1885. This Association has furnished re-, lief to the bodies of millions of suffering women and children, and' as a philanthropic work is to be commended. The medical schools of Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, and Agra have been open to women· since 1876.

To train Christian medical women to serve their Indian sisters a School of Medicine for Christian women was opened in Ludhiana in 1894. For twenty-five years Dr. Edith Brown has been at the head of this interdenominational school. Miss MacDougall, Principal of the Women's Christian College, Madras, wrote of this school: 1 "The excellence of the staff, the efficiency of the hospital and dispen-. ~ary, the be2utiful life open to every student, the high ideal of. work and mutual service seemed hardly open to improvement."

, As the years have gone by the graduates from this medical school have gone out to all parts of the land, chiefly to Central and'

North India, carrying with them joy and light and life, and driving'

out sorrow and darkness and death. Through them. Jesus Christi.

HimseIf has been walking through India and as many as have!

10uched Him have been made whole. i These medical women have not had an easy task in their effortsi for the conservation of life-the life that now is and the life that is to be. But the very hardness of the work has been an inspira- tion to those engaged in it. The churches in the West might have'

dOlle much more to relieve those at the front. Some of the mis- sionary doctors have broken down too soon because of the. weigh~ of the load that they have had to carry. There have been-nay thef(~ are today-hospitals under mission boards so poorly staffed that those in charge cannot do justice to the work. There are hospitals'

so poorlv equipped that it is impossible to do up-to-date medical work. The Church that has Jesus .Christ· as her leader I:has no.

right to do medical work in India or in any other country in any, but an up-to-date method. There are luxuries in hospitals in ,Amerj iea that are not required in mission hospitals, but each should hav~ such equipment as will make it possible to do ,th~ yel1J; be,StAoJl

the patients. There are many places where the mission hospital is the only one available for hundreds of miles. To the medical woman in charge come the wives and mothers and children from all the region around,-missionaries, officials, princes, merchants, farmers, outcastes, Christians, Hindus and Mohammedans. There is no place where you will find the women of all classes as you find them at the mission hospitals and dispensaries. And in homes, closed to all others, we find the woman doctor and nurse and Bible woman.

In India today are many clamoring for "home rule"; yet no FOURTEEN BABIES BORN IN MATERNITY HOSPITAL. GUNTUR. INDIA land is more under the rule of the home. The women of India are the rulers in the homes, and yet in this land only one woman in a hundred can read. The mothers are generally so ignorant of the laws pertaining to the health of their little ones that the infant mortality of India is 273 per 1,000, as against 109 per 1,000 in England. They believe that epidemics such as cholera, smallpox and bubonic plague are simply manifestations of the anger of the goddesses under the control of which these diseases are, but the morning light is breaking even in things physical. The British Government is doing much to relieve suffering, but there are still 88,000,000 in India outside the reach of medical help, and millions of these are women and children. Hence, notwithstauding

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

the work of .the Dufferin Association there is imperative need that the number of medical missionaries be increasd-if only from the standpoint of the philanthropist. All mission hospitals in India today are understaffed, and a number are closed for lack of staff.

While there is this urgent need in India for women physicians from the West, there is the growing conviction that the number of Indian women physicians must be largely increased. The school in Ludhiana is too far distant from South India to meet the needs of the South. As long ago as 1902 the Decennial Conference stated that the Madras Presidency should have its own school of medicine for women. Then came a request for more medical relief for their women-from some Brahman students in London-from the East coast and this found response in the hearts and minds of English friends. When Mrs. Peabody arid Mrs. Montgomery visited the Madras Presidency in 1912 they were so impressed with the lack of proper facilities for the medical education of Christian women that upon their return to America they took active steps to bring about the establishment of a medical school, and secured $50,000 from the estate of the late Mrs. John D. Rockefeller toward this object. The Reformed (Dutch) Church expressed its willingness to contribute the Mary Taber Schell Hospital toward the equipment and endowment. Several of the leading missions in South India signified their readiness to cooperate and the Government showed its good will in a substantial way. Vellore was selected as the most suitable place for the new medical center. The world war made it impossible to go ahead with the erection of buildings upon ·the beautiful site of more than one hundred acres just outside the city. Temporarily two bungalows were rented and the use of the laboratories of the Voorhees College secured.

Thus was made possible the opening, on the 12th of August, 1918, by H. E. Lord Pentland, Governor of Madras, of the Union Missionary Medical School for Women, with Dr. Ida C. Scudder, of the well-known Scudder family, as Principal. The Surgeon General had remarked that if the school opened with a .class of five or six it would do well. It opened with a class of eighteen, and at the examination held a few months ago this class led the Presidency. At the opening of the school Col. Bryson, in his address to the students, said: "Young ladies, Carlyle would have congratulated you-you have no history. It is all before you." Very small and insignificant it may appear to some-this school with a staff of only three foreigners, one Indian doctor and one Professor of Science; but we see by faith the college and hospital building, wherein shall be trained many who will go into the villages and towns of South India to carry with them the double Cross, for the healing of the body and the soul. Many lives and much money are required to make the vision a reality. Those lives

THE OPERATING ROOM IN THE MARY TADER SCHELL HOSPITAJ•• INDIA and the wealth are in the possession of the One who sent forth His Disciples to teach and to heal." Where are the doctors in America who at Christ's command will become members of th!:' staff ·of the Medical School7 We know not, but He knows just whose are the gifts that at His cc'mmand will be freely poured forth in order that the buildings may be erected and the equipment supplied. He who" stooped io save His lost creation, and died that man might live," has in His care the entire work of medical mis – sions in India.

Much might be written of the physical and spiritual resulta of medical mission work. Surely such work is worth the prayers, the lives and the gifts of the Church of ~Tesus Christ.

to liedical

BY MISS VALERIA F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA. Author of "In the Path of the Great Physician"

J ESUS Christ is the standard for every medical missionary, and the transforming power' of the comparatively little medical work undertaken in the name of Jesus Christ shows the miracles done in His name and by His power alone.

The Severance Hospital in Seoul, Chosen, expresses its ideal as follows: "The great aim of the hospital is to do all the work so as to exemplify the mind of Christ, produce Christians out of patients, and Christian workers out of graduates from our medical and nurses' training schools." ,.

* "By far the greater number of opportunities created by the work of the medical missionary are iuevitably lost if she is left with no one to follow them up; she opens doors but is far too busy to go through them. To every medical missionary twenty fellow-'

workers are needed to take advantage of the opportunities her work creates. Hers it is to attract attention and then pass on; theirs to follow up, to visit, teach. instruct, prepare for baptism found schools, train the converts till they in their turn are ready to join the great volunteer army of Christ's evangelists."

,. -Dayl'ight in the IIarem.

* Many years ago the Church Missionary Society hoping to give the Gospel to Kashmir sent two of its most experienced mission- aries with a staff of native preachers there. Thrice were they driven out and the door closed. Then Dr. Elmslie, a medical mis- sionary, was sent to begin a medical mission. His splendid sur- gery gradually broke down opposition, a foothold was gained in this hitherto impregnable fortress of heathenism. Other mission- aries followed and today mission stations throughout Ka.shmir, medical work accompanied by the preaching of the Gospel, are the outcome of that initial effo,.rt. ,.

Over in the Philippines is a young man doing a marvelous work for God. He was carried to the little Nipa Hospital at Iloilo hopelessly paralyzed. He stayed in that little place, learning of Jesus. He began translating hymns. He stayed there some time, then was carried home. The love of the Lord Jesus was such a vitalizing 793

force in him that he got men to carry him to a little village where he gathered a congregation of three hundred. One village where he taught and preached was in a well nigh inaccessible region, but he was carried there. The work goes on. He was told at the hospital that he must walk. It took two men at first to get him across the road to the chapel. He persisted. After a. time one man and a cane sufficed. He persisted; and now no one is needed to help. He tours in that mountainous region, everywhere taking Jesus to thirsty souls.

MaIiza, a Toro princess, a very great lady, was sold as a slave in Busoga, (a country to the east of Uganda,) after being taken captive by Mohammedan slave raiders. Set free when the British took effective control of the country, she undertook the three weeks' journey to her home. On her way she passed through Mengo, capital of Uganda. Suffering from an affection of the eyes, acquaintances advised her to visit the Enyumba yedagala (House of Medicine), then a mere shed. The medical help she received, made her seek out the missionary in Toro, her home, saying, "I want to learn about a religion that teaches its followers to be as kind as that." In course of time she was baptized.

Later, Dr. and Mrs. Cook were in Bunyoro, when the king of .Toro visited the king of Bunyoro. In his company was this princess. She was visiting the princesses of Bunyoro, doing the work of an evangelist. Last reports were that she is still doing excellent work for Jesus Christ.

-C. M. S. Converts thr01lgh Medical Work.

*' " "

Christianity does not know the word "Impossible" and its missionaries have to teach this to the nations by their unfailing care of those who for so long have been regarded as hopeless cases. It values life because it is the gift of God and not because of the social position a man holds.

Christ's proof of His Divine mission to John the Baptist in prison was: "The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached unto them." Literally all seem fulfilled in Medical Missions.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 222 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Cables for 1935 HOW SHALL WE LAY OUR PLANS FOR THE HEALING OF THE WORLD?

I N July Harper's there appeared an They forecast just how the city is likely article on Prophets and Pattern- to spread out, and a more difficult Followers, by Robert R. Updegraff, task, just where it is going to shoot up.

which tells how great ~~~~~~~~~~~~~;:';i In one New Engindustries plan for land city a departthe next generation. CRUSADE OF COMPASSION ment store was lo- A m 0 n got her HYMN" cated by telephone things Mr. Upde- By LAURA SCHERER COPENHAVER prophets ten years graff tells how the Tune: "St. Margaret" ago less than'a block telephone prophets away from where it go about their work. 0 Thou Whose love didst stoop to feel has recently bee n Taking the present Our weaknesses. our pain and care. built. population of the 0 Thou Who did,t the leper heal city, and the popula- To uo Thy oelReoo love reveal With far seeing tion for many years That w. the gift may ohare. eye, these telephone prophets have made back, they plot a Thou once didst hear the .ilent plea, a map of the city of population cur v e, Of her who touched Thy seamless dress New Haven, Con- projecting this curve And came that instant whole and free. necticut, for 1935.

eighteen or twenty Thou mad'5tthe sightless ey.s to see Mr. Updegraff de- years into the fu- And the dumb lips to ble… clares it was like ture, establishing the o give us now the surgeon'o .kill peeping into the fupopulation in 1937, ture to look at this And science freed from craft and greed let us say. Then Submissive yearning for Thy will map. "Everywhere,"

they check this in . Wisdom divine our minds to 611 says he, "there were every way possible And eyes to see the need. little circles with fig- by analyzing the in- To mothers in the pangs of woe, ures in them. Blocks d us t ria 1 develop- To children starving without bread which are now vament, past, present 0 let us feel the debt we owe cant lots have their and f u t u r e, by In self-denying love to go little circles with the studying the trans- Wherever Thou hast said. numberoftelephones portation facilities they will probably pre sen t and pro- support by 1935. A posed, the labor situation, the real es- street I had passed on my way to tate market and the geographicalloca- the telephone company's office which tion of the city. They estimate the de- is being torn up to be paved was partment stores that are to be, the pointed out to me on the map. We office buildings and hotels yet un- are putting down our cables for 1935 dreamed of by the average passerby. under that street now. Cities no • Published in leallet form by the General Litera- longer allow their streets to be tom ture Committee of the United Lutheran Church in up every few months. 'We have to America, 844 Drexel, Building, Philadelphia, Pa. watch every street and take advan- Price two cents each, ten cents per dozen.

795

tage of repairing to put down our derneath are the words, "After War cables for the future,' said one of Work What ?-A Crusade of Comthe prophets. Sometimes the cables passion for the World." Below are will not be required for ten years, some of the striking figures giving ';lUt they will be ready when they are need for medical missions. needed." Now is the time to really lay There is a missionary moral in cables large enough to carry the every paragraph of Mr. Updegraff's healing of the Great Physician to the article. ends of the earth. Three things need enlargement: During the days of the war there were pattern followers who thought OUR PROGRAM OF PRAYER. It all mission work should cease. was said of pastor Gossner that he There were, however, prophets who foresaw the unprecedented opportun- o"prayed up the walls of hospitals." ity that wou'd come at the close of for prophets who can see the the war if the cables were laid. hospitals that should b~, the doctors Soon nations shall no longer be torn and nurses who should go. the funds UP. every few months. We must that should be consecrated and pray take advantage of the present repav- them up, and pray them over, and ing of the world to put down our pray them into the treasury! Most cables for 1935 and far beyond. of us are content to pray for the There was something prophetic mainten<lnce of the work that is. about the foresight that outlined the Let us become prophet intercessors study of medical missions for this who dare to pray for the things that year. Never was there a time when are to be. Let us 'lay cables of such a subject could get such a hear- prayer for 1935. ing. When Dr. Belle Allen, author of "A Crusade of Compassion," was OUR PROGRAM OF EDUCATION has asked recently what change in con- never been sufficiently far reaching: ditions in America impressed her Great is our opportunity for the most she said, "I am impressed with dissemination of medical missions how easy it· is to talk now of mis- propaganda this year, and for maksions, anywhere. to anybody. It used ing this a theme for study, for lecto b~ rather difficu't. A few davs tures and for discussion. Already ago I spoke to the nurses at the Phil- the "Crusade of Compassion" is adelphia General Hospital. Follow- breaking records as a "b~st-seller" ing my talk seventy-five of them among text" books. Before the year asked for personal interviews about is over this and other books on" medical missions. A' few years ago mpdical missions should be in all I would have regarded such interest colleges, our libraries, our churches; as a thing undreamed of." War ex- our homes. The Mission Study periences have given us a quicker Classes this year can enlist a far ,perception in realizing a need, and larger circle than usual because they prompter action in meeting a need. touch a theme uppermost in the pub- lic mind. An unusually large num- We have refused to sit in luxuri- ber of lecture courses are being ous idleness and ease while those at planned for the coming winter. Let the front have suffered and died. us lay our missionary education Early and late we have made band- cables for 1935 not merely for a ages and other supplies. We have whirlwind campaign, but for sysrushed physicians' and nurses and tematic and continuous missionary ambulances. and supplies to the front. education. To hear of a need' was to meet it. Now the,; war posters al,".c being re- OUR PROGRAM OF SERVICE. Men placed by ,posters, showing an am- and women, even boys and, girls, have been really giving serv1ce. bulance and a ,Red Cross nurse. Un- Shall we not lay cables for 1935 that shall count on and enlist real

BEST

service in our mIssIon work? Now ( c) Local: A Local Committe~ IS our day of opportunity to see -The Chairman to be the ahead the workers that will be local Sewing Secretary. needed tomorrow, and ten, twenty, This committee should be thirty years from now, and to make made up of leaders in our program to secure their service. former Red Cross work. The Life Service plans of the Interchurch World Movement shou!d fill 2. Time-This committee should be every devout heart with thanksgiv- formed soon and plan for suming. The Rainbow Meetings that mer sewing or fall and winter have been held by the Federation of work. The local committee need Women's Foreign Mission Boards of not wait upon Presbyterial and l"orth America have assembled such Synodical organizations, but may audiences of young women students, be formed immediately and corprofessional women and business respond with the Board Secrewomen as have never been assem- ta'i until SUC:l a time as the bled in so many large cities in Presbyterial and Synodical Sec- America hefor ,: "J consider the ques- retaries shall be appointed. tion Of Liie S(;l"ce. 3. Relationship–U til i z e for~er THE WORI{ CF nUR HANDS church Red Cross Units as far as possib'e. Those who lead and One of tI,e cal,Ies of our war officer this committee need not work was the ceaseless toil of the necessarily be members of the hands that worked at hr'·:.e for those missionary society, but women in who were sick and wounded at the the church and community, exfront. There comes to us a feeling perienced in Red Cross work. of mingled gratitude and shame However, the committee should when we hear that large quantities report at the monthly missionary of not-up-to-the-standard surgical meetings and relate itself as an dressings which were turned down auxiliary or committee to that by Red Cross Committees were sent organization. to medical missionaries and gratefully welcomed by them. Now there SUGGESTIONS FOR THE; LOCAL COMare many calls for a continuat;on committee that shall make possible MITTEE up-to-the-standard work for OUT Medical Mission Stations. One of 1. Objectthe best answers that has come is (a) To meet the great need for the following' plan adopted by the surgical gowns and band- Womm's Presbyterian Board of ages, for bed linen and Missions of the Northwest. patients' clothing in our 175 hospitals and dispen- SEWIXG saries overseas. (b) To make garments for refu- For Overseas Hospitals and Refu- gee children in Persia and gee Garments. Syria. Patterns and direc- tions appended. ORGANIZATION 2. Time of Meetin~- I. Personnel- Weeklv or a3 often as seems ad- (a) Bo~rd Committee with vi,able. Chairman. (b) Fields: Svnodical, Presby- Private house or porch. church terial, Local Secretaries: parlors or rooms where Rl"d Some one who has had ex- Cross work was done. Church perience as org'?nizer and day a good plan. One day d;rector of Red Cross each week set aside for Units. Church day. Sewing in morn- ings, lunch together, afternoon givpn over to meetings of various organizations in tum.

3. How to procure material- ship to the Orient. Fun Cannot spend missionary funds, nor cut down on required directions appended. work to do this additional service, nor take from Jubilee (b) Refugee gar men t s-The quotas. It must be extra. Suggestions: American Committee for (a) The Ladies' Aid can fi- nance it. Armenian and Syrian Re- (b) Solicitation of necessary funds from members of lief will ship from New church not giving through missionary so- York City. For instruc- ciety. This does not debar missionary wo- tions in sending Refugee men from giving. ( c) For so large and fine a Garments overseas Write piece of work, let the church pay by putting to Chas. V. Vickrey, it in the church budget. (d) Further suggestions. on General Secretary, .Ameri- application. can Committee for Arme- 4. Character and Amount or Number of supplies needed. nian and Syrian Relief, 1 For objects-see appended lists. Madison Ave., New York Send to the Field Department of the Board of the North- City, N. Y. . west your first, second and third choice of the items ap- Full instructions as to the needs pended. You will then be in- formed as speedily as possible of different hospitals, and the mak- for which of these hospitals you are to furnish supplies. ing and shipping of supplies to each 5. Garments and supplies needed- are given. Directions: fOO' making-ap- pended. One of the missionaries in Korea Refugee garments can be made writes in regard to the plan: immediately and in any quan- tity. "I like the suggestion which has 6. Inspection and Packing- come to me regarding helping the (a) Inspected by former Red Cross inspectors. Mission Hospitals with articles sim- (b) Packing-See instructions. List of articles should ac- ilar to Red Cross supplies. In fact company each box. Copy sent Presbyterial such thoughts have gone through my Secretary or Board Secretary. brain, or rather didn't find exit. But 7. Shipping- truly I think it is a great opportunity (a) Hospital Sup pI i e s-Send boxes to Montgomery and we should make the most of it. Ward & Company for overseas Mission Hospi- You in America, could be of real tals. This firm will trans- service to us in that way, if you thought best. If you could see me fairly scratching my head in despera- tion over the sewing for the whole institution, even such uninteresting things as kitchen gowns, aprons, rol- ler towels, etc. I also have surgical supplies to oversee, but they are not so bad. Sheets, pillow-eases-in fact all bed linen-and patient's clothing, are my chief difficulties. It isn't quite so bad as it was when I first came down from Kongkii. I was studying Korean with my teacher at the hospital when the Hospital Sec- retary came to tell me that three new patients had come in and there wasn't a sheet with which to make up the beds. So I sent him downtown to buy a bolt of unbleached musliR, which we use, and I went over to Miss Stevens' school to see if I could get some girls to come and make the sheets. They came, and in due time we tucked away the patients and

BEST METHODS ·799

proceeded . to make a few more magazines. MaJ<,e strong contrasts sheets. As it is now, we frequently between mission hospital and native have to wait for some to be ironed. treatment. Show pictures of witch And Baby clothes! Frequently we doctors in Africa contrasted with have a baby or older child needing medical mIssIOnary. Choose strik- small garments. ing headings for pages-"Starting a Practise with Two Hundred Thou- OTHER PLANS FOR THE YEAR'S sand Patients," "A Chinese Pre- scription 1000 Years Old," "Six STUDY AND WORK Hundred Thousand Waiting for a Doctor," "Lepers by the Side of the THE MYSTERY Box Road."

At a Junior Meeting or Young Give one page to "Good Profes- People's Meeting display a large box sional Openings," listing specific carefully tied and labelled: needs of your Board for doctors and nurses. Head another page, "In this box are concealed the "Attention! Wide Awake Investors," weapons which opened the great land and give thereon opportunities for of China and the island of Formosa endowing hospital beds, supporting to the Gospel. The box will be doctors and nurses, and providing opened at the next meeting on (Date) equipment. the weapons displayed and the story told." Devote one or more pages to "Tes- timonials," some of which may be In the box should be a surgeon's gleaned from this number of the lancet and pair 0f dentist's forceps. Review. When they are displayed have two people tell the stories,-one of Peter Interesting results may be secured Parker's going to China, and the and much educational work done by famous quotation that he opened offering a prize of a missionary book China to the Gospel with the peint or a set of books for the best doctor of a surgeon's lancet.* and the other book submitted in a society, a class, of how George Leslie McKay won or a congregation. Another plan is the hearts of the people of Formosa to outline the titles for as many chapby pulling more than two thousand ters as desired and ask different of their aching teeth so that "the members to prepare and find illusache came out with the tooth." ** traJ!:ions for a chapter. Interesting originality may be secured in this THE LATEST DOCTOR BOOK way and the cirde of interest largely increased. PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED A MEDICAL CHOIR Make it yourself and give it a wide circulation in your congrega- It was at a service of which medition and among your friends. cal missions was the theme. A large hospital was just across the street The covers may be of cardboard from the church. During the years, and the leaves of typewriter paper the connecting links between the fastened with rings. Decorate the hospital and the church had grown covers with cut out pictures and stronger and stronger. The flower fancy lettering. On the inside pages messengers had been sent from the paste or write stories of medical mis- church to beds of pain across the sions, and notes about the medical street, bearing comforting messages. condition in different lands. Illus- The nurses and doctors and contrate with pictures of medical mis- valescing patients often slipped in sonaries cut from picture sheets or for a service at the church. When the "Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Ja~~~e Ifhap~~~kti;.I, I::~~~h~;~h °{Vo~t{CMo::' was published the pastor gave a copy ment, 160 Fifth Ave. New York. Price, cloth, 75**c~~~ P:sf::k 5~ea~td~d Barbarian by Marion Keith, Interchurch Vorld Movement, 160 I<~ifth Ave. New Yark. Price. cloth, 75 cts., paper SO cts.

to every doctor and nurse in the hos- ever come to poor little me, and my pital. Then it seemed quite natural sign would just wave on and on in to ask these same doctors and nurses the gentle breeze while the heedless to constitute the choir and sing that and healthy throng passed it by un- special hymn at the medical mission seeing-Iy. I thought my troubles meeting. They came. Their choir woulJ a1 be over when I passed the vestments were the nurses' uniforms various and st:ndry tests and exam- and doctors' suits of white. Very inations, but here's :1 :Jew problem: earnestly they sang the hymn: Given a diploma and a degree and "Wherever Thou hast said" is going a sign all ready to hang up. Where to mean more recruits for medical shad I Hang It? Who bids for my missions. sign!'''

At a young people's meeting, a Entf'r Chinese ;irl: "Oh let rnt'

public meeting or a convention this put in a bid for Chi,.a. Hang it in hymn might be sung by a group of my land. China has two hundred girls in Red Cross uriiform. million wome.l, and only about ant HANGING A SIGN * hund: ed WO.den doc(ors. "hv should you wait for patients i~ America while China has patient~ A DRAMATIC PRESENTATION OF MED- waiting for you? China is making ICAL MISSIONS TO BE GIVEN BY wonderful progress but still there i5 EIGHT GIRLS. such great need. Still our doc:or5 Enter qirl in sil~dent cap and gown and priests are bound by superstiwith diploma in her hand. In other tion. Still we have little strc.w men hand a sign, "Elf'01wr Brent S"'ith. made to place beside those who are M. D.": At last! Oh the thrill of sick, in order that the sickness may actualjy holding 10 my own two hanCls be lurerl or enticed irr:o tJ.e man of this precious diploma and my sign all straw by the money which we tie ready to hang up to lure patients. Now to it, and then the straw man tle 'vhere shall I hang my sign? It "ould burned or thrown away. China be great to go back to my own, my reed~ with a need grea'er than vou native town and demonstrate to the can know, this sign of yours. There unbelievers that 1 have actually fin- you can begin at once to minister ished the course and that 1 have a to trose who pf>ed you and are waitperfectly good license authorizing me ing for you! There you can help us to the practise of medicine and sur- to train our own doctors and nurses. gery. They did not think I would I beg you to hang your sign in stick to my studies until I finished China." and ] should just like to hang this Entn Japanese Girl: "I bid for >'ign in that 'lId town to show thf:'m. your sign for Japan. We have many But there are, let me see, (counts) doctors and many hospi:als, but oh, one, two, three, four, five, six-six so few Christi,,'1 doctors. ,Me nf>ed. doctors there now and there are only oh, Japan needs so much the mesthree thousand people. It would be sage of the Great Physician, whose an uphill business to build up a n"me has never yet been named to millions of our people." practise, and every one of the other Enfpr Girl Rl'bres(,l1tina Missiondoctors would oppose me. Perhaps it would be better for me to stay ary From Africa: "I come as a right rere in Philadelphia, near tre Christian missionary to beg you to medical college. But think of all han!" your sign in Africa. A whole the f;>mous Qo"tors ann surp'eo"s cnnti"ent of opnortunity is onened here! I'm afraid no patients would !n yon. I can show you a hloc-k of country pearly a thousand mile!

• To bl' "ublishtd in Itafl,! ttl,," b~ tht' T.itl',.ntt/f"~ sql:are without a doc~or of any kind Committ#r ()f tie,. Unittd L-utht'f'AH Churl'h in A..eric.. Price 10 ee.ds I'er e_;" 60 ce1d. 'er dDz. and only one trained nurse-. Reo-

BEST METHODS

cently a youl1g doctor who came to slcmm: are giving such prescriptions a mission hospital in Africa per- as powdered tiger claws, tincture of formed his first major operation bear's gall, or decoction of crow's within fifteen minutes after his boat feet. You laugh at our supersti- landed. He did not have time to tions but vou send us so few doc- hang a sign. The suffering people tors to teach us truth. I beg you had heard that anothpr white doctor not to hang that sign in a place that was coming and they were lined needs it not, when Korea's need is up to receive him when he landed. ~'O $rea~." "I can show you the bleached bones of thousands who have been bntl!r M nhammedan Girl: "I bid taken oUi~ on the veldt to die alone for that sign for Moslem women. and uncared for because they were In your hand you hold the key, the declared to be bewitched. Just re- only key which can open the Mo- centlv when the mother of a chief hammedan lock. The medical misdied' two little slave children were sionary can enter through doors compelled to walk around the corpse locked and barred to everyone else. all night to keep the evil spirits from Think of one hundred million womrreaking- hose i!l~o the town. Then en in Moslem lands with only twenat daybreak the next morning the ty women doctors! Why should you two children were buried alive in the enter an overcrowded way here. same grave with the dead woman. when you might be a pioneer in un- beaten paths to bring health and "Thousand" of people are doomed healing to the veiled women of Isto dnnk the poison cup to prove that lam!" they ;,re not witches. If they die of the poison they are declared guilty. Enter Girl from Philippines: "If If they survive they thus prove their you want your sign to hang neath innocence. your own stars and stripes, I bid for it for .the Philippines. The "How the poor people of Africa United States have done much for suffer! How the women suffer! us but there is yet much to be done. How the little children suffer! Fifty Why should you not hang up your million women in Africa and only sign with the determination to help fifteen women doctors! put tuberculosis and leprosy out of the Philippines, and out of the "In the name of the Christ who world?" died for these degraded savages I bel( you to hang your sign in Enter Girl from India: "I bid for Africa." your sign for India-for India with its millions of child wives and wid- Enter Korean Girl: "Korea bids ows. We have only about one womfor your .;ign. You girls of Amer- an doctor to every 'one million womica. oh, how little you know of a en in India, and' our land is not as childhood terrorized by fear of evil is your land, for in India no man is spirits! All qf my life I have spent permhed to look upon the face of in terror of the spirits-spirits of the women of the high caste. It the air, spirits of the water, spirits will not be hard for you to build up of the land! The bodies of our your practise in India. I can take whole nation show even todav tre you to a hospital that has its gate scars of superstition, pierced as closed because the only missionary they have been by sharp knives to let doctor there has broken down and the evil spirits out. Small pox is so had to go away for rest, and notcommon in my land that no man withstanding all her rleadings and counts J,is children until after they entreaties to the girls of America, have had small pox. Our eyes have no one else has come ou~ to take her been blinded by steel needles. Our place. A high caste girl was carried bodies hive been burned with hot many miles to that hospital. Through irons. Even to-day our native phy-

all the~ pain ~ of the rough way she WOMEN OF THE WEST looked forward to the time she A POEM should reach the hospital and find the wonderful doctor of whom she "0 women of the West that hear not had heard. When they came to the gate at the entrance it was closed. o women dwelling in the blessed light The old gate keeper had to send o women of the West that fear not them back all the long, rough way because there was no doctor there. The darkness deepening into endless On the homeward way the girl died. night: "So my people are suffering and By lives that end when yours are just dying with no one to help–little beginning, children and little mothers! Oh, such little mothers, when your chil- By babes that perish in our helpless dren of America are happy at their hands, play. If you could see one of the little widows I have seen, lying half By mother joys we have no hope of winstarved in a damp hall, burning with ning fever, cursed by her father-in-law who forbade anyone to minister to By nameless horrors which our law that wicked creature, who he said commands, had caused the death of her husband, his bright and gifted son. When he By hands stretched out unto the god that thought she was about to die he heard not, had her carried out into the street on a mat so she would not pollute By prayers that never rose above the the house. For three days and nights earth, she lay there without food or shelter in the pouring rain. The chilly air By eyes uplifted to the skies that stirred of the rainy season penetrated not, through her tiny worn frame and no one came to minister to her. The By hope that perished in convulsive orthodox Hindu neighbors dared'only birthto hope she would soon pass away since her cries and moans disturbed To you, 0 women of the West, our pray'r their slumbers. Thus do our little , comes. girls suffer! I bid for your sign for What thralls you that you come riot in India." our need?

American Girl: "And now the fact' What dulIs your hearing, what opiate beof my problem has changed. Given numbs one sign to hang OUlt and such a multitude of calls! What shaH I do? That you are silent when we bid you One of them is my call. No sleeping speed? potion could give me rest if with these calls ringing in my ears I failed They tell us that your lives are full of to answer. That land is henceforth joys, mv country which needs me most. (Faces the audience squarely~) And best of all, that they are free-are free. "But the other calls-I pass them on to you. Who will answer them? Yet we in bondage cry to you; the noise Who will go? Who will send?" Of wailing, can it reach from sea to sea?

One girl from gr(lup of foreign They say you're queens of homes and girls or girl in costume of some other hearts; mission land: By woman's crown dragged in the dust we plead; By homes from which all joy, all hope departs; By hearts that beat-for this-that they may bleed.

o women, dowered with wealth of love and power 'Tis thus we call you, 'tis no fancied need. By lives that perish-hundreds every hour- In His name Who died, we beg you come with speed."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE At Chambersburg (Wilson Col- lege Conference) hints were given ENTHUSIASTIC comments are as to the ccming from all the summer schools and conferences. Excellent DUTIES OF A SUMMER SCHOOL programs, large attendance, unusual DELEGATE interest among the young people in volunteering for service-many at- (To illustrate the use of a medical va· tending a missionary conference for cabulary) the first time-such are headlines in reports from east and west. I. Diagnose condition of church. Two symptoms: Our new text book, "A Crusade of Compassion," written by Mrs. Ignorance. Caroline Atwater Mason after much Indolence. material had been gathered by Dr. Superinduced by: Belle J. Allen, is selling rapidly. Lack of conviction. Conservation of life is a timely Lack of sense of mission. topic. Medical missions for women Anemic condition calling for and children cannot fail to stir sym- Blue Bottle of Tonic (Text Book). pathy. For the first time we have 2. Prescribe with care. an entire book on the subject, out- Not all the Tonic in one dose. lining briefly and readably the needs Prescriptions: Pro g ram meeting-but and the successes of missionary there must be some sugar-coated pills nurses and doctors in all misslon and palatable powders. (Christian Science supplies a narcotic, a sedative, lands except Japan. a sleeping potion. Such drugs lead to "How to Use," a ten cent pamph- organic troubles, chronic disorders. Mark Twain said, "Christian Science let, is just off the press, and may be is a mental anesthetic for those who ordered from any Board. It offers cannot stand the pain of the world." several plans for analysis and pre- Scientific Christianity supplies a pansentation of each chapter, and pre- acea, an energizer.) serves some of the good things 3. Convert some hospitals in this country mentioned at the conferences. into workshops. Many Protestant churches are hospitals, Missionary meetings should be with wards for the ill and convalesespecially well attended this year. cent (those who have outings only on All the Red Cross workers will be sunny Sundays-never mid-week eveninterested in the hospitals, supplies, ings), with a small working staff of doctors and nurses of the Orient. doctors and nurses; with a ward for Each denomination should make its some who are so near-sighted and own needs as dramatic and vital as cross-eyed that they do not see the the Methodists presented their mis- need of missions abroad. sion stations at the Columbus cele- This self·centered condition sometimes bration, and by some of the very leads to adult paralysis. same methods. To do this you Charts in these hospitals show great must purchase the literature of your variety of temperattLre. Sub-normal own Board, especially photog-raphs conditions exist. and stories, and also acquire infor- A standard of excellence is recommation as to the Centenary. Send mended. to Interchurch World Movement, In reports and records, avoid "statis- 111 Fifth Ave., New York City, for tical dropsy." suggestions. Posters should show vivid contrasts, e.g. before and after taking Christianity. 4. Make health contagious. a. Think health I Energy and enthusi- asm may become as catching as small- pox and influenza. b. Become "Intermediate Carriers" of health, strength, sympathy, instead of carrying poison germs of adverse criti- 803

cism and aloofness. Consider the "MAl" WHICH MEANS MOTHER "contagion of a triumphant spirit." c. Expose yourself to health germs, By E. Marie Holmes, Gauhati, Assam more than once a week or once a month. The noontide heat had driven all d. Follow the old-fashioned rule, "Keep save a few stragglers fro m the head cool and feet warm." streets of the dusty, shadeless bazaar. 5. Recruit hospital force and supplies. Shopkeepers, naked to the waist, Note great need today of doctors, were sleeping soundly in the midst nurses, also of surgeons to perform of their displayed wares. An en- operations of bloodless surgery, such terprising hen ventured out with her a, lopning off old me hods and chang- motley family of eleven, despite the ing officers. Musicians are ne~d('d. heat, and was rewarded for her dar- Music has therapeutic value. The Mis- ing by a luxurious dust bath and sionary Hymnal is another Blue Bottle some choice grains of dhan and of Tonic. dhall near the grain merchant's Druggists are useful to distribute litera- shop. The pariah dogs had sought ture to aid in circulation (of ideas). out the shade of a box or rubbish Osteopaths, chiropractors, stethoscopes heap. (for heart action), ex-ray machines, for discovering new methods. Behind the dirty, dingy shop stalls the women slept in dark, It would be well also to clip quo- dingy rooms and beyond these zetations from various sources link- nana apartments was a small court ing healing with evangelism. Medi- yard. The sacred tulasi plant was cal missions do Red Cross work the only bit of green in the yellow plus. Every doctor and nurse sent sun-baked ground plot. The tulasi to a foreign mission station must leaves were brown with the dust of the court yard; the soil at its roots carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ as was rich with the drippings of daily well as scientific skill. household offerings. A breeze sel- dom swayed the leaves, for the high Take for illustration this corrugated iron fence attrilcted the heat of the sun, but repulsed the WOMAN OF SWATOW, CHINA gaze of the curious, cut off the oc- casional breeze, and shut out all the "One woman came in for treat- beauty of the sky and gn>at out-of- deors, except a patch of sky and the ment for chronic trachoma. Her high hanging c1u~ters of red blos- soms when the brilliant "'FI:1me of eyes had been sore for a long time, the Forest" bloomed in a neighbor- ing court yard. Soiled. patched curbut she would not come to the hos- tains made of old grain bags sewed together, were nai1ed to the doorpital for treatment. At last her ways connecting tre zenana with the shop in front and the court yard eyes got so bad she had to come. at the rear.

She was almost blind. She was tfinsomely beautiful was the lit- tle lassie of lustrous brown eyes prejudiced against Christianity be- who pushI'd aside the bhck curtain. and running to the great irregular fore she came, and had made up her pile of emnty boxes and packing cases stored in the court yard. with mind that she was not going to be- nimble feet and fingprs mede deft by the perform'1.nce 'of m'ny housecome a Christian. We did not urge hrld tasks. pu1Jed and dr~gged the boxes until she had made a cozy the question. At first one of the nurses had to hunt for her every morning to see that she came to chapel. After she had been there a week or ten days she came herself without any urging. Finally she became so interested she wa<; the first one in her seat in the mornings.

Her eyes were slowly responding to treatment and she had to remain in the rospital almost three months.

Vhen her eyes were well her heart also was changed. and now she is an . pm'nest and helpful Christian .. J woman."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 80S

covert of shade. Then she sped Heeding not what the wise and into the house and darted back aged were saying, Mai continued again with a baby boy straddled her loving ministries until the morn- across her hip, and a b3.mboo mat ing star began to wax faint. Then :Lnd several empty grain bags balanced when all else were sleeping, the on her head. She threw the mat little one's hands grew tense as they and grain bags into the shady re- twined about Mai's neck; the great treat she had made and with her burning brown eyes of the baby toes and free hand, spread a bed for sought the agony-filled eyes of the the baby. A shaved patch on top child mother; the weary head lifted, of the wee one's head was poul- but fell back again upon Mai's ticed with herbs. This told as un- shoulder as the baby whispered, mistakably as the hot forehead, "Mai, 0 Mai," and the weary little throbbing temples and quick breath- spirit found rest, while the lonely, ing, that the baby had an acute at- broken-hearted girl, prostrating her- tack of malaria. With great moth- self on the court yard, abandoned erly tenderness the little lassie of herself to her grief, chanting the eight crooned her Bengali lullahy, praises of the dear dead on~, and massaged the aching body with wailing the weird, haunting cry mustard oil and cooled the throb- with which the broken-hearted of bing temples with fresh green ba- the East try to comfort themselves. Ilana leaves.

The little sufferer uttered but one PART TWO plaint, "Mai, 0 Mai." This had There had been a bounteous sea- been his wail of sorrow, his cry of mn of ra;n. The rice stood ta'l and delight, his expression of surprise green with heavy sheaves of grain 'and query of wonder all his young beginning to be touched with gold.

life. It was his word of greeting All of the water courses were full.

to the dark eyed lass of seven when ·Many of the ponds we're beautiful fifteen months ago they had wound with myriads of water-lilies-white, his mother's body in a red cloth, yellow, pink, lavender blossoms, carried it to the burning ghat and floating on their bosoms. Tl,e weaver sent her baby of twelve months to birds had finished building thei!"

her father's he-use. From the time wcnderful nests and were now busy of his advent into his grandfather's feeding and training their young.

houserold, this little slip of a girl The Chinese robin in his ne'lt suit had been baby's mother in the in- of black and white was singing his tensity of her affection and in her vesper song,-the sweetest heard on "lavish devotion, as well as in name. the plains of India. A neat white For three weeks fever had been cottage, just outside a thriving In- hurning out baby's vitality; the dian town had flowers in the front rounded limhs had lost their dim- yard. a fine English horse in the ples, the dark ringlets had been cut stable at the side, and guns, hunt- close, the kovi raj (medicine man) ing trophies and law books in the had prescribed the herb poultice for baita kanna where guests were re- the head, the neighbors repeatedly ceived. A rich manipuri cloth cur- declared that it would end as God tained the door leading into the had decreed-that the little foster zenana apartment. The court yard mother did not well to deny herself beyond the zenana was larger than food and to take no rest from her the barren, high-walled yard in charge day or night-that what is which Mai's young nephew fought written on. the forehead must be and lost his battle. Mango, banana fulfilled, despite the constant atten- and papaia trees afforded shade in oftion and the· unhounded affection one corner of the yard; a green those who would oppose the will sward relieved the sun's glare;. a of Erahma and tab Siva of her prey. tulasi plant marked the household

as being· orthodox Hindu and two undesired by their parents and un- weaving looms threaded with muga required for salvation according to silk and half woven elaborate ar- their religion, while she, the wife of tistic borders, showed the women of a Hindu, must thwart her husband's the household to be skilful weavers. plans, merit his hot displeasure and Her wealth of black hair unbound, receive his reproaches, while her her arms stretched full length and own arms are empty, her heart clenched above her head, a young hungry and all her intense nature woman lay prostrate on the green longing for :the soft cuddling of beneath the trees at the rear of the her own little ones, the tender cling- court yard, great, tearless, smoth- ing of their arms about her neck, ered sobs shaking her frame. The the soft pulling of their tiny hands sun was sinking in a blaze of glory, upon her drapery, the melody of the muezzin cried the hour of prayer their timid lisping of "Mai, Mai?"

from the mosque parapet, and the What had she done that she should faithful followers of the Arabian be thus cursed-six years a wife prophet wended their way to the and not once a mother? What had place of prayer; the Hindus rang she failed to do that she should be bells to awaken their gods to listen so cursed of the gods? Had she to their evening worship and ac- not traveled to Kalighat,. worship- cept their oblations. The sunset ped the goddess, tied a sovereign glow faded and disappeared; the with one of her black tresses to the evening star grew bright and sank holy tree there; had she not made behind the temple hill top. The other pilgrimages and given prince- devotional task of the day com- ly sums to holy men, only to return pleted, the men repaired from the to her childless home with hope mosque and prayer house to their disappointed and heart sick? She evening rice and pan and their gos- knew of nothing else to do and now sip over the hooka. The full moon the long dreaded sentence had been peeped over the eastern horizon and passed. Her husband was making transfigured everything in its soft arrangements to bring home his luminous light. second wife and Mai was out in the The woman under the trees ceased court yard weeping for the children sobbing, and reclining against a she had not borne, and feeling the tree with hands behind her head, mystery and the tragic burden of life greater than she could bear. gazed at the moon, trying to find in the rounded, laughing face, cold and far above her, an answer to the un- PART THREE answerable questions that were vex- It had stormed furiously in the ing her. Why had her sister's baby evening, had rained softly all night, been taken from her when she had but at dawn the cloud!! had broken loved him well and served him and bright sunshine bathed every- faithfully, while the unloved chil- thing in golden light. The grass dren of sin thrived in the heat and was a beautiful green and of velvety disease of the filthy bazars? Why sheen. The air was fragrant with should the wives of coolies have the perfume of blossoming mango more children than they can pro- trees. The mainahs were feasting vide for and she, the wife of a on the good things borne of the Cambridge trained barrister, be de- storm; the bulbuls were flitting nied motherhood? Why should the about the garden with saucy top- wives of English officials-women knots and brilliant red vents.

who have so much else and who so One of the mainahs flew into a often hate the burdens and duties court yard where mango, banana of motherhood-why should these and papaia trees gave thick shade.

women be blessed with offspring The little fellow was on' a house-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

hunting expedition. A rotted gnarl had no one else to show them the in the mango tree would make an way home. ideal nest site, but Mr. Mainah was The mainah heard it all and from fearful lest there were too many disturbing elements in the court his knarl in the mango tree he saw yard. A handsome boy of seven in the pretty woman inside nursing Indian dress and a little girl of five in a European frock were playing the baby that had been taken to school in the shade of the trees. A her. But the nursing mother looked curly haired lassie of four was not with love upon the little one at playing on a bench in front of the loom, listening intently with great her breast. As she suckled the wee wide open brown eyes to the story one the mother was thinking about the woman beside her was telling of a mother bird teaching her but- a new gold necklace set with rubies tchas to fly. A baby of a few that her husband had promised to months slept soundly, tied in a bring her when he should return great cloth to the woman's back. from Calcutta. The shuttle flew back and forth and the treadles worked steadily. A whir of wings and the bulbul While the story progressed, the flew over the fence and lighted on sleeping infant received an occasional love pat and frequent were the mango tree. The mainah called the love smiles that flitted to the children playing in the shade of the to the bulbul, "To whom do the mango trees. The mainah noted well the tall, well matured woman, children belong?" , her wealth of neatly combed black hair, sweetly sad eyes, wondrously And the bulbul babbled back, winsome expression and her tender mother love. When the infant "The pretty woman within gave awoke the mainah heard the woman talk loving nonsense to him until birth to the children's bodies, but the baby quit fretting and commenced to coo. Then the woman her own soul is so weak and small took the little one into the house where a young woman with a petu- that she could give her young no latit face and irritated manner roused from her late sleep and soul heritage. The father was so nursed the baby, while the woman of the wonderful eyes returned to busy having a good time and getthe court yard, took the baby girl in her arms and as the two older ting rich that he forgot that he had children, leaning on her knee begged for a story, she told them of a a soul and it shriveled and died. young girl to whom God had sent a wee baby to nurse, that in years So the children promised to be soulto come, after the baby had gone back to God and the little girl had less creatures. But the woman of grown into a woman, she might know how to think the thoughts wondrous eyes, whom the children and speak the language and guide the feet of some other little spirit call 'Mai,' called the souls of the who had strayed out of heaven and children into being and daily nour- ishes them lest they should shrivel as did the soul of their father."

The Mainah called again, "To whom does the garden belong?"

And the bulbul babbled back, "To the husband, but he likes his law books and indoors better. The new wife never comes into the garden lest her skin become dark. The old wife is in the garden whenever the weather is fit. While she weaves cloth at the 100m yonder her pure heart busies itself with sweet fan- cies, pleasant kindly words and gracious deeds and these are as golden threads woven into the hearts of the children."

Mr. Mainah flew away and short- ly returned with his mate. They carried in their bills bits of stuff which they deposited in the gnarl in the mango tree in Mai's garden.

_. ….. . _.:- •~ ",_., N.E<2WS F:lRO- .M,.- .~ .M1,',.'" ANYlLANDS ~

MOSLEM LANDS quicker and quicker; but at last, as To Preserve Ancient Jerusalem the music ceased, she lay like a life- TO guard against hasty and ill- less form on the fioor. Her mother judged reconstruction under irre- or guardian then began to rub her sponsible direction, a scheme for re- limbs, and endeavored to bring her'

storing and developing Jerusalem has back to consciousness. Then the mu- been drawn up by the British mili- sic began again, and the next two tary authorities, in agreement with patients commenced to squirm; while the municipal directors of the city. they were going through these con· The points to be kept in view, ac- vulsions, having lost all self-control, cording to the Egyptialt Gazette, one feared the damage they might are the preservation of the old city do to each other; but evidently the within the walls, so that its mediaeval onlookers were prepared to prevent setting may be preserved; to prevent this."

encroachment of further buildings Not only Moslems but Copts often immedjately outside the walls and to resort to this treatment.

regulate the future development of the modern city outside the walls. Refugee Camp ~Iade Permanent The "Zar" as a Curatlve Agency THE Zeitounlis are called "the fighting Armenians," and have A CEREMONY known as the richly deserved the title. In the sum- "Zar" is resorted to among Mos- mer of 1915, when word reached lems as a prophylactic in ca~es of them of the general deportation. they disease and dementia. A worker in took as many of their pqss~ssions as Egypt describes this ceremonv in a possible and withdrew to the fast- recent issue of the Egypt General nesses of Mousa Dagh. Repeated at· lfission News. tacks of 8,000 Turks fai'rd to dis- "A group of females were p'ainly lodge them, and when food and am- suffering from some trouble which, munition were nearly exhausted and according to the Moslpm idea, is surrender seemed inevitable, the wo- caused by evil spirits. The Mistress men made two great banners–one of Ceremonies was seated near by, with a huge red cross, the other with with a kind of tambourine in her the words: "Christians in Di;;tress: hand; other musicians were seated Help." A passing French cruiser behind her, while the remainder of picked up the message, took the the room was filled with relatives and whole company on board, and finally friends of the sick folk. A brazier they found an asylum at Port Said.

containing incense burned in front of What was begun as a temporary ar- the patients, who inhaled its perfume rangement has developed into a per- frequently. manent refugee camp. For more "Sounds from the tambourines, than three years its gates have been cymbals and other instruments was open to victims of Turki~h cruelty.

the signal for the first patient to re- In April, 1919, nearly 10,000 people spond. Her body swayed, her limbs were gathered there, and accommo- twitched, her face was convulsed dations for 5,000 more have been and apparently in response to unseen called for. An appropriation of ]lowers her movements became $1,000 a month goes to the support of 808 this camp from American funds. In- through the town, then encircled the dustries have been started, schoo~s ju-ju house, where they knelt in opened and the diet kitchen put on prayer after a short but searching a permanent basis. sermon and testimony. Rising from their knees, they advanc(d to the !FRICA attack. Opinion among the masses .~ Medicille Mall'S Test of onlookers was divided. Many be- AN African village, before it was lieved that our fire had no power to transformed by the Gospel, was injure the fetiches. Rushing inside ruled by a native medicine man, who the house, our Christians began to was greatly feared for his supposed knock the idols about, challenging power to charm away disease and them to save themselves. The brass danger. He also claimed to possess bell was brought out and then fire a certain medicine which, when was applied-bamboo, thatch and ju- rubbed on the door of an enemy's jus being consumed in a magnificent house, would cause death. blaze to the glory and power of the But the Gospel turned the light of one true God. On the exact site of exposure upon the enchantments of the ju-ju house, a Methodist church the medicine man, and in retaliation will be built."

he decided to test his power on the A French Protestant Mission evangelist who had undermined his prestige. The little chapel and I T IS reported that at least fourbenches were rubbed over with the fifths of the budget for the Les- magic medicine,-so also was the sonts Mission, Basutoland, a station door of the evangelist's house. The of the French Protestant Foreign people watched for results. Like the Mission Society, is now supplied by local funds, from native converts and prophets of Baal, this old heathen the colonial government. More enhad come to his day of testing. Be- couraging stilI, native pastors are fore the end of the week, his five taking the places of French missionwives and three children died of ill- aries who have been home on furness and the old doctor himself was lough, or were called to the colors laid low with the same disease. At during the war. Two hundred young death's door, he called for the evangelist, acknowledged the power of people in the northern and central "Nzambi" (God) and his life was sections of the country have joined catechumenal classes within the last spared. two months of the fiscal year, while Burlling a JII-JU House 4675 catechumens were received in THE Nana Kru ju-ju house has 1918. The church now numbers been the larg-est center of devil 27,622 communicants.

worship on the Kru coast. To this place p~ople continually brought hu- Training S£'hool for South Afriocans A man ht'ads and hands for sacrifice. MANZIMTOTI Institute and Union Nonnal School, twenty Hundreds of cows have been offered to this same fetich, and their blood miles south of Durban, South Africa, poured upon it. But light has come is a "show place" for all tourists, to Kruland, and on June 4th, 1919, and those who visit the station find this monument to heathen supersti- that the staff consists of seven white tious crimQ was burned. Rev. Wal- teachers, with six or seven native in-: ter B. Williams, superintendent of structors. The pupils in the nonnal the Nana Kru Methodist Mission, school average 100 boys and 75 girls, describes this ceremony as follows: while the day school numbers 325 "A hundred Kru Christians led by pupils. ' The school operates a print: the missionary and the Nana .Kru ing shop, a dairy, a poultry yard and.

Second Chief passed. singing, carpenter shop.

Last year $6,000 was cleared on Andrew, with the' Kaisar-i-Hind the sugar plantation. The graduates medal. Four well organized churches of the Amanzimtoti normal school in this community are supported en- often take positions at some distance tirely by the native Christians.

from the school, eight graduates hav- Trinity College-Ceylon ing gone at least 1,000 miles away. TRINITY College at Kandy, Cey- The English residents of Durban lon, seeks in many ways to bring take a lively interest in the industrial the Singalese into the "life abundside of the school, and want girls ant." The vitality and joyousness of trained for houseworkers, as well as Christianity is presented not only in for teachers. the teaching but in the social and family life of the teaching staff, with Missionary Herald.

INDIA AND CEYLON the result that very few leave the A Fakir's Therapeutics school with a prejudice against Christianity. Ten or twelve bap- MISS HULL of the Bagnan Medi- tisms yearly, out of an attendance of cal Mission, India, describes, in five hundred, is an encouraging recthe Indian Witness, a Hindu Sadhu ord when one considers that baptism who had made his way to her town, generally means disinheritance and measuring himself on the ground like often assassination. an inch-worm, writhing and contorting. as if a maniac. The whole road A definite effort is made to get was blocked with the crowd. People each boy keenly interested in some were wiping dust from his feet and particular thing. The enervating clieating it, kissing his feet, rubbing mate and the pessimism of their reand marking themselves with dust he ligion are not conducive to eager engave them or carrying away cakes of thusiasm in the Singalese people. mud made by him from the dust of But once a boy becomes eagerly keen the public road. about one thing, whether it be cricket or debating, it is not difficult to get "When I protested that the dust him interested in other things, and probably contained infection, the often love of clean play and the love bazaar merchants rose up against of truth leads a boy to the love of me," Him who embodies all truth.

Meanwhile the fakir smoked hemp CHINA and blew the smoke in the faces of the crowd. Questioned as to his Small-Pox and Superstltiou O curative powers he answered: PPOSITE the main entrance to "I do not say that I can cure dis- the hospital of the Edinburgh ease. I can't. But the people come Medical Missionary Society at Tayeh and demand something, so I give is a large building known as "Tien them some dust." Hua Kung," or "Small-pox Hall,"

Au Industrial Mission Self-Supporting where the ignorant pray for preven- tion and cure of the disease of "the THE Scotch Presbyterian Church heavenly flower." According to a maintains an industrial mission legend, Tsao Kung Ming, god of at Ching-Ieput, South India, with wealth, had three sisters who were four model farms, where agriculture, deified by the first prime minister of dyeing, weaving, blacksmithing, etc., the Chow dynasty. They are snp- have been taught with such thorough- posed to punish the wicked by inflict- ness that the value of produce has ing small-pox upon them, and al- been multiplied from ten to twenty though most of the Chinese now times. Because of his development know that small-pox can be pre- of irrigation by means of oil pump vented by vaccination, many still wells, the government has honored worship the small-pox idols. Re- the head of this work, Rev. Adam cently more than three hundred dol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lars was spent in repairing and re- pensaries, of whom the poor greatly modeling this Hall. Had this sum outnumber the rich. The Gospel is been invested judiciously, it would preached in the dispensaries five days have yielded an annual interest suffi- in the week, but more definite recient to provide for the vaccination sults are produced among the inof several hundred persons. patients, who remain for a longer period. In addition to the preaching Health Essay Contest in the waiting hall, a band of work- ers are ready to minister to those CANTON Christian College this who leave the dispensary. year held a Health Essay Contest, in which fifty-six students took Chinese President's Estimate of the part. Of this number fourteen were girls. Some competitors wrote on Bible more than one subject, hence, sixtyone papers were submitted. Nine CABLE messages received by the were written on "What makes one American Tract Societv from the Sick"; thirty on "Personal Hy- President of China and -leaders in giene" ; eight on "House Sanita- government and education carry the tion"; nine on "Health, and the Rise assurance that the present regime in and FalI of Nations" and five on China will not impede, but rather "The Relation of National Health to promote Christianity. These mes- National Wealth.I' The prizes ranged sages were sent for Bible Day at the from $2.50 to $20 for the first Methodist Centenary in Columbus. award in the college grade. The President cabled as follows: Chinese Recorder. "Moral teachings Bible truly ex- erted unlimited influence for good An Appeal for Medical Workers among all Christians in China. Also raised- standard all my people along SIX or eight doctors are needed by lines true progress. Hope benefits the Chilla Inland Mission for hos- Scripture will extend to ends of earth and transcend past success. pitals already built and equipped, Bible teaching done great good in China. Has converted numbers of but which are either used merely for people. Become sincere Christians and transformed moral character. dispensary work, or are operated Some our prominent men of today honorable. Bible only remedy save under· great difficulty by a single phy- China. Will cure corrupt official, in- struct people how do righteousness, sician or surgeon, who is often called educator. Bible gives our people greater power for moral uplift and from his post by imperative needs spiritual enlightenment. Will not fail as guide and inspirer in struggle at great distances; and who is at all for moral perfection."

times handicapped by the lack of as- Cigarette Smoking Prohibited sistance in delicate operations. This THE following circular has been telegraphed all over China accall for helpers is not issued by the cording to instructions by the min- istry of the interior: China Inland Mission for its attrac- "It has been noticed that almost tiveness; it is an appeal to those who everybody in the country has in- dulged in the use of cigars or cigarare seeking an opportunity of doing ettes, which will become a worse curse to the nation than opium in the obscure heroic for the Master's former days, unless some restrictions are imposed. It is hereby decided sake. China's 111illions.

The Gospel at Rankine Hospital I T would be difficult to visit any village within a radius of one hundred miles from Ichang, and nat find some one who had been treated at Rankine Memorial Hospital, under the management of Drs. Graham and Borthwick, of the Church of Scotland; and there had heard the Gospel story. During the past year 31,827 patients visited the two dis-

that before taking up any measure entertained in private houses, in true, for the total prohibition of its use, Japanese style-perhaps somewhat the following restrictions shall be modified to fit the requirements of imposed: 1. No boy or girl under 18 comfort for the Wes:ern visitor' years of age shall be allowed to smoke cigars or cigarettes; 2. Any Japan After the War 'military or naval man using it shall be punished; 3. The use of cigars REV. w. F. HEREFORD of and cigarettes in all government Heroshima, Japan, writes in The schools and colleges sh.all be strictly Presbyterian that the Christian prohibited." churches in Japan are receiving more into membership than for many Autonomy Cor Tibet years, and that church attendance i~ greatly increased. The Japanese GREAT BRITAIN and China mind is in a s.tate of change, for l1ave reached an agreement re- they begin to see that there is such a garding Tibet, which is said to be thing- as unselfishness; they are less satisfactory to bo~h parties. The satisfied with themselves. A Japa- Chinese Foreign Office some time nese Christian preacher recently said ago agreed to grant autonomy to from his pulpit, that the loyalty and Tibet, while retaining Chinese sover- bravery of Japanese soldiers did not eignty over that country, and this approach that of the Americans. He proposal is now understood to have said that American soldiers went to met the approval of the British Gov- the front as men with a righteous ernment. Tibetans are thus placed purpose, and that he was goin~ to on the same footing as Mongolians. carry out that purpose or die. Chris· tianity wiII therefore have a hette! China will be relieved of the bur- hearing because of this example. densome and hitherto almost impossible task of keeping Tibet in order, Labor Cause in Japan and the British desire for the maintenance of Tibet as an autonomous THE "Yu-ai-kai," or Laborer,' buffer s~ate is likewise realized. It Friendly Society, is the nearest was furtloermore pointed out that the approach to a labor union in Japan, ChiT' ese-British agreement regarding Although it is illegal to organi7c a Tibet will lay to rest the rumors that labor union in Japan, this Society have been circulated regarding Brit- was permi:ted for social uplift and ain's allea-ed contempla.~ed aggression no doubt will ultimately become the along ChIna's southwestern frontiers. nucleus for a real labor union. The Yu-ai-kai now has about 30,000 JAPAN-CHOSEN members. Its organizer and head is Mr. Suzuki Bunji, a Christian and To Entertain Sunday School Workers member of the Peace Conference in Paris. The secretary and treasurer j, JAPAN, bUl chiefly Tokyo, is much also a Christian, as is the legal coun- exercised over the problem of the selor for the western division. At ont' International Sundav School Conven- meeting four speakers out of six tion, to be held in Tokyo next year. were Christians, and' their addresse;; The' chief problem is the entertain- were filled with re ferences to the ment of the thousands of delegatei teachings of Christ. ;md guasts. for there is hotel accommodation for practically none of them, Bible Classes fdr Women as the hotels 'are full to overflowing as it is. and rooms are everywhere THE system Of Bible classes for at a premium even now. There is women in the Taiku district', a good deal of interesting, as well as Korea, represents the work of many some~imes amusing, correspondence missionaries. It is one of the a'gen~ in the newspapers as to how best a des through which'the women of J'arge numb'er of the visitors can be Korea are "thoroughly furnished

unto all good works." There are first eight chapcers of 1st Corin~ classes for both country and city, thians and the first six chapters of the former being held between No- . 2nd Corinthians, two of them per- vember and May, when the country fectly, one making a slight mistake.

people are less occupied with their . Without the Camp.

harvests. An average sized class numbers about forty, with two Bible NORTH AMERICA women as teachers whose training A United Financial Campaign I is received at the semi-annual insti- N their successful "United Prot estant Campaign Drive" the town tute held in Taiku, at mission ex- pense. of Havre, Montana, with a population r,epel'S Take Dible Examination of a little over four thousand, has furnished a demonstration of what A N examination in Bible study was can be accomplishe.d by cooperation. recently held in the Leners' Sun- At ~he beginning of the war, the peo- day-school at the Kwangju, Korea, ple of Havre were engaged in the asylum. The following ten questions erection of two church buildings and were asked: a deaconess hospital. All work on 1. What did the Jews require and these buildings was suspended to al~ what did the Greeks seek after? low for a vigorous participation in 2. Vhen Paul went to Corinth to Red Cross and other war work drives, preach, what resolution did he make? but recenjy a committee was appoint~ 3. 'What did Paul preach. and how ed to secure a careful estimate of the was· it received by the Jews, and by amount needed to comp!ete each build· the Greeks? ing, to make necessary alterations on 4. What is our one foundation Baptist, Lutheran and A. M. E.

and how will every man's work be church buildings and pay the rent of tested? the Salva::ion Army Hall for a year 5. How many different kinds of and a half. This committee reported persons does Paul say shall not enter an estimate of $87,000. Three days the Kingdom of God? Name them. were then spent in mapping out pub- 6. Vhv should believers be care- licity work and arranging various.

ful about exercising- their liber:y in committees-more than a hundred eatil1g" meats that had been offered leading citizens gave full time to the to idols? canvassing, and af:er a strenuous 7. Whv did Paul say he kept his campaign, the total pledges were an· horly lmder? nounced to be $94,100. There was 8. How many Jews died in the ro attempt to wipe out denomina~ wilderness in one day from fornica- tiona! spirit, but a fine spirit of co tion? operation prevailed.

9. Vhat disorders at the Lord's The Southern Baptist Campaign Table are mentioned?

L to. Whom did Paul baptize? AST May the Southern Baptist Convention autloorized a campaign Of the twenty lepers who took the examination, two receive1 100 for seventy-five million dollars to be per cent, four received over 90 p~r given for world evane-elization in the cel1t. six over SO per cent and none next five years. This amOl1"t has re,eived below 64 per cent. been apportioned to the ei~hteen Three lepers who are unable to SOl1thern states, and the organintion walk could 110t attend the examina- of the campaig-n has been effec'ed tion, and they asked to be allowed for 925 associations and 24,851 to repeat from memory all of the churches. The laymen are active and 1st and 2nd Book of Corinthians. t1-e women propose to contrihute It was so cold and late that this was $15,000.000 of the total amount. .Tuly not possible, but they repeated the was the month for prep3.ration.

August for. information, September sians in Chicago alone. .Fewer than for intercession, October for enlist- one hundred of these are positively ment, November for education in. known to be Christians. Through stewardship and December (1 to 7) the thousands of Russians in our in- dustrial centers Bolshevism and many for victory. The Baptists, says President E. Y. of the causes of disorder prevailing Mullins, see in this campaign a chal- in Russia are disseminated in Amer- lenge to spiritual world regeneration ica. Such Christian educational cen- to accept the present great oppop~un­ ters as the Moody Bible Institute can ity for the spread of Christian faith; help to stem the tide toward anarchy to obedience to the command of and infidelity.

Christ; and to unity in the undertak- Transfer of Mission Responsiblllty ing. The challenge comes from God to His people to a greater consecra- NEARLY a hundred years ago tion, to more generous gifts, to more the Church Missionary Society wholehearted devotion in order that began work in Northwest Canada, the name of Jesus Christ may be and arrangements are now being known and honored to the ends of made whereby the missions of this the .earth. Society are to be turned over to the Report of Y. M. C. A. Canadian Church. The latter is al- ready carrying on many missionary A FINANCIAL statement issued activities, including work among the by the Y. M. C. A. gives the total Indians and Eskimos, and is ade- expenditures for the Association's quately prepared to assume the long war work as $97,817,005, leaving a established work of the C. M. S.

balance of $27,465, 854 with which among the same people.

to carry on work until December, 1919. Eighty per cent of the funds LATIN-AMERICA contributed were used in the pur- Cbaplains Needed in Mexico A chase, transportation and distribution MISSIONARY of the Presby- terian Board in Mexico appeals of canteen supplies, and for enter- tainment and education. Thus it is for some of the returning chaplains seen that the Y. M. C. A., during the from overseas to turn their steps towar, practically served as an ad- ward Mexico. As one illustration of junct of the United States govern- the coun1ry's need he relates the folment. Only a relatively small amount lowing incident: of the money was expended for dis- On a recent itinerating trip the tinctively religious work. The prob- writer had scarcely reached his des- lem of adapting the work for the tined stopping place for the day immediace future to after the war when a young man came in from a conditions is now occupying the lead- town fifteen miles away, where no ers of the Association. missionary had ever been. He want- A Bible Course tor Rnsslans ed the missionary to go to his :own and explain the Protestant re1i£;ion to THE Moody Bible Institute is plan- his sweetheart's family, so they ning to introduce a course for would not have to be married by Russians in its curriculum, designed Romish rites. The young man of- to prepare those who have accepted fered horses and military escort as Christianity for Christian work protection against bandits. so off among their countrymen, wherever over the mountains the missio"ary thev are found. The proposed course and the bride!!room-to-he "'I'nt, will cover from two to three years, guarded by stronglv armerl solc1i..rs, ann partial or complete self-support and two days were spe,.,t ~el1ing will be made possible for those who about the Saviour. The utmost COllr- desire it. There are 30,000 Rus- tesy was shown by every one in thll:

L919] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village, and the people were eager Wilson, meets the boys and girls as to receive the tracts and literature they leave school and distributes he passed out. Christian literature among them. Many a Bible has been brought into The Continent. a French home through this method of first reaching the children, and in- New Orphanage for Argentina ducing one to read aloud to others. Mr. Wilson travels in a caravan, rep- THE Evangelical Union of South resents no organization, and depends America has completed the build- wholly upon God for success in his ing of an orphanage at Tres Arro- work. yos, Argentina. The foundation stone was laid December 8, 1917, Christian School for Italian Girls building operations were continued through 1918, and on January 1, WITH an enrollment of more 1919, the opening ceremonies took than four hundred pupils, Cran- place. The building has accommo- don Institute, maintained by the dations for forty-five children. The Woman's Foreign Mission Society orphanage has given many Argen- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, tinians a clearer idea of what the is developing a new type of Italian mission stands for, and the cause is womanhood. Hitherto, Italian girls looked upon with greater respect. of the better classes have been The land and building represent an trained almost exclusively in con- outlay of over $20,000. vent schools, and the few who have gone to college were marked by the Decrease of Crime in Great Britain narrowness of cloistered life. A chance to develop her personality and SIR EVELYN RUGGLES-BRISE, opportunity for service is afforded chairman of the Prison Commis- at Crandon Institute, and above all, sion in Great Britain, says that in Christian teaching and Christian the last forty years enormous changes ideals of living are kept in the fore- have take place in crime in Eng- ground. land. In the seventies there was a daily average of 20,000 arrests; in Protestantism in Poland 1914, before the war, there wen' 14,000, and la:er, during the war, it PROTESTANTS in Poland num- was 5,000. In 1914 the change that ber 500,000, most of whom are came over the scene was almost Lu~herans, although there are some magic, and one seemed hardly to he 10,000 Reformed. General Pilsud- living in the same prison world. The ski and a few others less notable in war broug-ht employment and restric- the Government are Lutherans. As tion of the liquor traffic. two factors Pilsudski is, next to Premier Pad- which have a bearing upon the num- erewski, the most influential figure in ber of petty offpnses. Poland, Protestants have a pre:ty ?,ood guarantee that their rights will The war provined a great lesson be respected. Lay preaching has a for statesmen. The solution of the verv considerable development in peT'al problem is not in prison re- Polish churches. In Warsaw there forms, in altering- rules and regula- is one evangelical church seating tions. but in emplovment and restric- 5()()(). Polish Protestants plan the ,tion of the sale of liquor. ectahlisrment of a seminary in War- saw for training pastors. EUROPE Record of Christian Work. Th<' (loop"" for Fr"'fl('h Chlld"en I N the South of France, an Eng- lish missionary worker, Mr. A. B.

on Medical

Ministers of Mercy. By James H. Frank- ter Williamson. 96 pp. $0.40. Stu· lin. Illustrated. 12mo. 239 pp. 75 dent Volunteer Movement. 1899. cents cloth. 50 cents paper. Mission- OpportWlities in the Path of the Great ary Education Movement. New York, Physician. By Valeria F. Penrose. 1919. 277 pp. The Westminster Press. Phila. 1902. These biographical sketches of medical missionaries are inspiring . Lepers. By John Jackson. 330 pp. stories of service and sacrifice. All Marshall Bros. 1906. the subjects except Dr. Catherine L. Mabie, of Africa, and Doctors Clrra A. Swain, M. D. Bv Mrs. Robert Arthur and Ernest Neve, of India, Hoskins. 31 pp. ~025. Woman's have completed their work on earth. Foreign Missionary Society, MethQl'he chapters relating to these noble d:st Episcopal Church, Boston. 1912. men and women make excellent subjects for addresses and are suit- Dr. Elsie Englis. By Lady Frances able for missionary readings. They Balfour. 264 pp. $1.50. George H. include: Doran Co.. New York 1919.

Dr. Theodore L. Pennell, the hero Within the Purdah. By S, Armstrongof the Afghan Frontier. Hopkins, M. D. Eaton & Mains, New Dr. Fred D. Shepard, the beloved York. physician of Aintab, Turkey. Hepburn of Japan. By William Eliot Dr. James C. Hepburn, the pion- Griffis. 238 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. eer medical missionary in Japan. Rev( II. 1913.

Dr. Joseph P. Cochran, the good Thirty Years in Mukden. By Dugald Samaritan of Persia. Christie, M. D. 303 pp. Constable. Dr. Peter Parker, who "opened London. 1914. China at the point of the lancet." Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. By A. J Dr. John Kenneth Mackenzie, another famous English physician in Costian. 188 pp. Hodder & Stough- China. ton. 1911.

The N eves-two brothers and a Notable Women of Modern China. By sister-w,"o established a hospital Margaret Burton. 271 pp. $1.25. in beautiful Kashmir. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1912.

Dr. J chn Scudder, the pioneer John Kenneth Macke…,zie. By Mrs. mf"nical missionary to India. Bryson. 404 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. Two wom('n-Dr. Christine Bennett. of Arabia. and Dr. Catharine Dr. Apricot of Heaven B"low. By L. Mabie. of Africa. K;ngston de Gruehe. Marshall Bros.. London. The s tor i e s are inspirational sketches of Christlike service in non- The Beloved Physician of Tsang Chou. Christian lands. (Dr. Arthur Peil'.) Is. Headley, Lordon. BEST BOOKS ON MEDICAL MIS- SIONS My Chinese Days, By Gulielma F. Al- sop. 271 pp. $2.00. Little, Brown & The Appeal of Medical Missions. By Co. 1919. R. Fletcher Moorshead. M. D. $1 00. Flemin" H. Revell, New York. 1913. P"l'nell of the Afghan Fmntil"r. By Mrs. Pennell. 464 pp. Seeley. Service A Crus'de of CrmpasslC'n for the Heal- IV. C;o. 1914.

ing d the Nations. By Belle J. Al"en The Fcreign Doctor. (T o<eph P. Coch· ran of Persia.) By Robert E. Speer. al'd Caroline Atwater Mason. 240 np. Flem'n~ H. Revell. 1911. $.50. Central Comm'ttee on .the Un- ited St,'dy of Foreign Misslons. Behind the Veil in Persb and Turkish Arabia. Bv M. E. Hume-Griffith The Healing of the Nations. By J. Rut- 336 pp. Seelev. Service & Co. 1909., An American Physician in Turkev. By CI"renee D. Usshcr. M. D. 338 pp. $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1917. Moroc~o After Twentv-five Ye~rs. By Dr. Robe~t Kerr. Murray and Even· den. Lordon. 1912.

Dr. Grenfell's Pari.sh. By Norman Dun· ran. Revell, New York.

The B'ack Bearded Barbar;an. (Mackay of Formooa.) Mar'rn Kieth. Mis· sionary Education Movement. 1912, 816

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1903

Standing- 2 3 4 5 6 7

Seated- 9 10 11 12 13 THE CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY- CSee palJe 148) 1. Rev. Arthur !lonsey. Lo ndon MIssionary Soclety.-2. Rev. C. G. Sparham. London Missionary Soclety.- 3. Dr. Thomas GillIson. London Missionary Society.-4. l-~c' . A.•J. Macfarlane, London MissiollarySoclety.- 5. Re v. Ing-ald Dae hl en American Norwegian Lutheran Mlssio n.-6. Hev. L. H. Root8, AmerIcan Churc h Misston.- 7. He v. C. V. Allan , Wesleyan Missionary Soctetr.-8. .Mr. A. Mitchel l, National Bible Society of Scotland.-9. Rcv. Gilbert Warre n, W esleyan llissiunur y Soclety.- lO.•Joh n Arc hibald, Nationa l Bi ble Society 0 Scotland .-ll . Dr. GrffHth John, Lond on Missionary Soclcty.-12. Rev. Joseph S. Adams, American BaptiSt Missionary Unio u.-13. Rev. James Jackson, American Church Mission. Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.6 f ! VOL. XVI. No.6 VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS BY A NORTH AMERICAN RESIDENT OF CARACAS >I< Caracas, the capital of Venezuela, is six days' r-un from New York, and only forty hours' from the southernmost possession of the United States, and yet few North Americans have any clear idea of this wonderfully rich cOUI~try-" our next-door neighbor."

Caracas is only ten miles in a direct line from the coast, but not a glimpse of the sea does it obtain. At the altitude of three thousand feet, it lies deep in a mountain valley, like a jewel in its casket. The seaport, as all the world has learned since the late sensational blockade, is La Guayra, with a population of fourteen thousand, the majority of whom are servants of a considerable commerce. The export and import trade of Venezuela, including that of Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo, in one of its most prosperous years (1885), amounted to £3,202,171 and £2,496,135, respectively.

The ebb and flow of trade and passenger traffic passes to and fro over a single-track, narrow-guage railroad which, in its tortuous ascent through the valleys and up the most picturesque mountains, makes a journey of twenty-three miles; this road shows itself at every turn and tunnel to be a wonderful triumph of engineering skill, and offers to the traveler a panorama of natural scenery at once charming and sublime. Neither the civilization nor the capital of Venezuela could have produced such a railroad, for neither civilization nor capital thrive in a land whose principal industry is civil war.

An English company constructed and manages this railroad, as well as the artificial breakwater and dock at La GuaYNl, without which the lading and discharge of cargoes would be impossible many days in the year. There are other railroads, owned by English and German companies, which are losing not ouly the interest but the principal of their investment, altho Vpuezuela is naturally one of the richest countries in the world.

La Guayra, while distingu ..,hed as the main port, is no less distin- * We take advantage of the recent lively interest in the Republic of Venezuela to give our readers some first-hand information of the conditions there from the viewpoint of one who has spent twelve years in the northern belt of Sonth American States, including six years in Venezuela'S capital.-EDIToRS_

g uished for the positive unsightliness of its situation, and for its shabby buildings and narrow , hilly streets. Its population is co mposed of many nationalities, in cluding Europeans of all countries, and even Chinese, and Coolies from India. But the main elements are Indian, negro, and mulatto. Th e latter are called "mistos," and present all colors and shades" that hum an flesh is heir to."

Learing La Guayra to swelter in its eternal humidity and heat, the train gradually winds and rises toward the mountain tops of th e interior. Soon we cross a moun tain stream, where women are engaged in wearing out-in the effort to wash out-clothes by beating and rube bing them on great stones in midstream. They then hang them out WASHERWOlIEX AT WORK IN VENEZUELA to dry on barbed-wire fences. The wire has come as a great laborsaver to the men, but they still look upon won.an as the cheapest washing-machine yet imported.

Still higher climbs the train, now losing itself within the deep valley, and now out upon the rugged mountain slopes, or running perilously near the brink of a sheer precipice. Finally we arriv e at the half-way station, calleu "Zigzag," from its sharp corners and great dimen sions. Here the up a1ld down trains pause for a few minutes and pass each other ill opposite directions, but apparen tly ('xactly contrary to their destinations.

At the end of another hour we approach the capital. In the broad valley in which Caracas reposes may ue seen what has been the principal indu stry of this country-the cultivation of the sugar-cane. But not every planter can harvest his crop now, especially during the

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

A VIEW OF CARACAS, THE CAPITAL OF VENEZUELA The palace may be seen on the extreme left and the cathedral on the right last ten years. The horses alld pack-animals of the "army "-or of the brigands who rove arid rob right and left-are fed on the standing cane, and trample and destroy what is left. But even if the crop is harvested, not all of the cane juice is reduced to sugar. A large proportion is converted into rum. For four cents a man or woman buys rum, or aguanliente (fire-water), enough to drown all sense of hunger and of shame. This is not the least of Venezuela's evils. It makes a besotted peasantry-the ready source from which to gather recruits to carryon unending eivil strife. This internal umest is the great secret of the extinction of the once prosperous business enterprises. The old commercial houses conducted by Venezuelans arc giving way to those of foreign merchants. There is no real youth rising to fill the places of the fathers. Those young in years are already old men in dissipation and disease.

The rail way train has risen at least four thousand feet to the top of the mountain wall which guards the luxuriant plain in which Caracas lies, on the left bank of the winding river GlUlyre. Rich plantations are seen, and kitchen-gardens, mostly kept by foreigners (Canary Islanders and Frenchmen). The royal palm makes a prominent feature in the landscape, which presents all the variety and beauty of mountain and plain, covered as with a mantle of velvet up to the highest peaks.

One thousand feet below us in the valley lies Caracas, the city of troubled colonial history under the Spaniard, and with a history no less stormy, but even more ruinous, during all the ninety years of its

"independencc." Eighty-two out of these ninety years have been diversified by least ninety so-called" revolutions." For twenty years of exceptional material prosperity Caracas and all the country are debtors to Guzman Blanco, who" stole the country rich," but whose corrupt regime left it a legacy of potential, and now of practical, anarchy. But Guzman Blanco regenerated Caracas as to its streets, public buildings, and parks, with their statues, trees, lawns, and parterres of rare flowers.

The general aspect of the city is attractive, save for the bad pavements and inexcusable filth of the streets and areas. The inhabitants are compelled, through their own indolence and the maladministration of the funds, to eat and drink and breathe their full share of microbes; in consequence the mortality is the highest of all the capitals of the world (38 per 1,000). A" carriage and road tax" is duly gathercd for street cleaning, yet not a street is swept or sprinkled, save by a few householders in front of their own doors. The downpours of the rainy season are the only public street-cleaners of the town. The surface is "rolling enough to allow of the flushing and perfect draining of the whole city under good management. 'l'here is not more than one acre of asphalt pavement, tho they have a whole lake of asphalt within easy reach for transportation. Caracas might easily be made a first-class sanatory resort, but it is in reality much more of a hospital. The number of deaths in 1902 was 3,233 out of 85,000 inhabitants, or an excess of ()l8 over the births. This means swift depopulation. This country is very rich in soil and in minerals, yet its inhabitants generally are suffering tlw pangs of hunger.

An Archbishop's View of Moral and Spiritual Conditions All these facts lead us to an inquiry into the social and spiritual conditions of this people. Since a Protestant's views might seem biased, we translate extracts from the Archbishop of Venezuela's " Annual Pastoral to the Clergy." It is, in part, as follows: To the Venerable Metropolitan Chapler, Clergy, and Faithful of the Archdioce8e: Salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ. A new year begins, but never, since our entrance upon independent national life, have we at, the year's threshold found ourselves surrounded by so many tribulations-our republic situated on the very brink of an abyss and ourselves wrapped in the darkness of a sinister future! . • . And Venezuela could have been one of the richest and happiest nations of South America. The Lord has granted us many and great elements of prosperity, together with the ichor of Roman Catholicism, which circulates freely in our homes and people, giving life to their conscience and honor to those virtues which are its most precious fruit. (?) Oh, masters, what have you made of your once willing disciples? All is lost in the stream of our public disorders, and in the depths of errors, destructive of society and religion-errors which have been, and

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

are now, propagated with diabolical energy, depraving the soul and excluding all thought, save only of things earthly. And here is the result: a nation which already seems ungovernable, a penury which means, in a new sense, horrors and desolation, entire lack of public and private quiet and of security of life in too many cases, while we persist in believing that political changes and revolutions will cure our evils, while we do not consider that moral ruin is now universal in our land, and that the total want of common honesty is what is most in evidence in our poZUical circles.

These so great evils are not of .yesterday; they have gradually been planted and developed during the ninety years of our existence as a republic. . Now, what have been the public sins in which we have obstinately persisted, making truceless war upon Christian doctrine and the sacred and infallible 'Vord of the Gospel?

The bishop then goes into a lame disquisition as to the inadequacy, the utter failure, "of representative government here, especially since the Roman Catholic Church has been deJJrived of its political power. Also, that the family has been desecrated by the adoption of civil marriage, and the consequent destruction of the Church's authority in family life." The bishop forgets that the immorality, as shown by official statistics in Venezuela, is more than equaled iu Rome itself while under the government of the popes themselves. The bishop continues: There has been a propaganda insidiously undermining all respect for aZl authoTity. This it is which explains how the chiefs of a revolution are the objects of popular applause while still in the field of battle, and begin to be detested as soon as they are .seated ,in pOl/x'r as a government.

• . These idea,s and doctrines (republican) have passed into the blood A MIXTURE OF VENEZUELAN NATIVES AND THEIR HOMES

as tendencies of "second nature," and have involved us in this frightful confusion. 'Vho can paint the moving picture which Venezuela has presented during this series of revolutions-rather, fratricidal wars- which have wrought our ruin? In their train have followed assassinations, incendiarism, robbery, and pillage; the profanation of temples, the ruin of homes, the annihilation of agriculture, the vanishing of entire towns, the death of all industries, unbridled immorality, and this increment of the public debt, which has come to cast us into a conflict of international proportions, as at this present time.

'Vho, then, can sound the depths of Venezuela's sin? How does it cry to heaven? So much innocent blood poured out, so many victims sac- rificed in vain! Upward of forty thousand men slain within the past four years! . So many homes filled with mourning, so many families extinguished or subjected to dishonor; in a word, so many enormous wrongs and atrocities and outrages! 'Ve are sharers in the sin, and must all share in the punishment.

Then here follows the portrayal of the present sad state of a degenerate society. The bishop himself paints it so that he can not say to any enemy of his country: "Thou didst it." After stating the patent fact, that the educational system for the people lies in ruins, he proceeds truly to set forth the ruin of the family as follows: Here is a statement which will surprise many: "The family is d'isappearing fr'om Venezuela." Yet the statement is as exact as it is sad. To prove it we have only to note how the unclean plague of concubinage propagates itself, with the shameful result-according to statistics of the several parishes-of seventy to eighty per cent. of the whole number of births illegitimate. At present Christian marriage has hardly any honor, save in a few larger cities of the land. For the most part common life is uncleanness, dishonor, excess. Homes founded upon immorality are incompetent to constitute the Christian family, train the good citizen, the man of honest labor, and the son who can be affected by the sorrows' of his country.

Hence those main bases of society-religion, authority, educatiop, and the family-have suffered the rudest assaults, have been shaken even to their fall. Not so great is the international conflict now upon us, as is the struggle with these evils within our home land.

The foregoing formal statements are no exaggerated pictures of our affrighted fancy, nor are they due to our ecclesiastic zeal, for they arc only too real to us all. We speak to you the truth, oh, venerable clergy and beloved compatriots, however bitter it may be, and whatever sadness it may cause you. May it please God that this sorrow be the way to hearty repentance and worthy acts of penance!

Indeed, u'hal must be done in view of so many calamities? • Exactly for this purpose are we addressing to you this most important invitation-you, who constitute a portion of the Roman Catholic Church which is committed to my charge: it is needful to make every sacrifice required by this work, and sacrifice alone makes it possible. Hence we have to endure the evils with noble hearts, bearing them as a just chastisement, in order, in this only way of salvation, to secure the benefits which the Lord wiII grant us on that happy morrow if we have known how to appropriate and obey the lesson now given.

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

We do not doubt the result of the present negotiations, which will be obtained through the patriotic exertions of our country's chief. But when this adjustment with the outer world is effected, what a task of reorganization remains on our hands!-a task which, if we do not accomplish within the respite which the Lord grants in His inexhaustible goodness, we shall, indeed, be left without hope.

Therefore, in order to implore the Divine compassion in these fateful circumstances, werecommend anew the nocturnal allOTClfcions of the Most Holy Sacrament in the houses of worship-or, at least, on one night in each house-on account of these distressful circumstances. And we dispose that during this afflictive visitation there be said in all the temples A MARKET SCENE IN CARACAS of the archdiocese one mass in JJl'ayer to the Blessed Virg·in at her altar, at a fixed hour on every Saturday, with an invitation to the faithful to attend and pray the holy rosary during the mass, the altar [of Mary] to be properly illuminated [costly wax candles]. ,Ye have great faUh in this continual in vocation of the Most Holy Virgin! Let it ever he remembered that the remedy of our gre'tt ills will not result from some few days' prayer, but that our supplication must be fervent and prolonged, accompanied with good works fo 1IIove the heart of onr Lord.

Given, signed and sealed, at the Archepiscopal Palace in Caracas, on Decemher :n, 1902.

JUAN B. CASTRO (acting fOl' Archbishop).

By cOlllmand of the Most Rev. Lord Vicar-General and Governor of the Archdiocese of Venezuela.

R. M. CAHFLLERO, Secretary.

Pathetic. indeed, is the impotent remedy proposed by the first pastor of the Venezuelan Chnrch to obviate the deep-seated evils of It is lalul! Crosses, candles, altars, awl prayers to the wafer and to

Mary, and good works! Pathetic, indeed, If only the bishop can be sincere in his advice, but awful in the irony of its mocking impotence and imposture if the prelate is only making capital out of the penury, ignorance, and passions of the people, not "for the greater glory of God," but for the greater power of the imposture. We leave him to the Judge of all the earth.

But what must be the feeling and purpose of the Christians of N~rth Ameriea in regard to these terrible and true revelations? They should awaken to their unique privilege and almost exclusive responsibility as to these many sheep without a shepherd. The English and A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL IN CARACAS eontinental chnrehes are more than busy with the wants of Asia and Africa. The Church of the United States needs not to wait fOJ'the eumbersome aetion of any Monroe doetrine in order to intervene in the spiritual life of South Ameriea. The glorious imperialism of our Lord has long, long ago given us the dear eommand, the swift impulse of His own dynamie "Go!" At the same time the very wants of this people cry to heaven, and from heaven to those whose souls are lighted not with candles and altar gewgaws, altar boys with swinging censers, and Latin-droning priests, bu t " with wisdom from on high." Yes, this people are in darkness, and shall we "the Lamp of Life deny"? Let it not be forgotten that Venezuela, with all its imported appliances of civilization, is more than heathen: not more than one-third of the population can read, not one in a thousand has a copy of the Scriptures, and many villages have no priest and no teacher. All hands, even boys of ten years, not yet able to handle a gun, are taught to fight, at least, with machete awl revolver, while war really never ceases. The present internal troubles are more intense and more

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

hopeless than any of the past. Romanism has had a free hand for three hundred years to prove what it can do, and it has only ruined one of the fairest lands beneath the sun.

Venezuela has given religious freedom without qualification. Now is the time when the Northern Church should feel, by all she has received of the Lord, that she is the debtor to those who still sit in darkness at her very door. Shall we do less than put the Word of Life in the hands of everyone who can read in this country? Let us no longer be deceived. South America is more heathen than Christian. It is harder to make one convert to Jesus there than to make many in the heart of Africa, where hundreds of thousands of copies of the Word are eagerly sought and bought by those recently pagan blacks. But Venezula is very near, her can is close to our ear, and her hand already grasps ours. Is the Lord no longer with us? Is the Spirit powerless.9 Is there lack of money? Are there no young men and women in the North? Are there no eyes that look upward and onward to the great day of the Lord, when all men and women of this generation shan stand before the glorious Son of Man, and shall face the millions already here and the many to come, and shall hear Him say: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these neglected ones of my brethren, ye dill it not unto ~le " ?

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM BY REV. H. T. WEISS, SURINAM, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the Moravian Church There have been many dissertations concerning leprosy, its manifestations, and its contagiousness. 'l'hese have appeared not only in scientific and Ohristian magazines, but in sensational newspaper articles as wel1. How comes it, theu, that so many Christians remain indifferent to the work among the lepers? I hear various replies to this question: « The progressive spirit of our centnry does not willingly occupy itself with hopeless matters, and labor among the lepers is only a grave-digger's work," says one.

"Let brotherly help be stretched out to those who may yet be saved," says another. "The isolation of the infected, the erection of asylums, and the care of their unhappy inmates are matters that belong to the colonial government, not to the Christian Church."

An enthusiastic friend of missions adds: "Missionary work is conquest of the world, extension of the Kingdom of God; but these leper asylums, these fields of the dead, do not come into the category of missionary labor."

Friends, is this true? Is it really true? If, as some hold, we are doing a "grave-digger's work," I know, nevertheless, that nowhere is

MISSIOXARIES ON THE PIAZZA OF THE MISSION HOUSE IN SURINAM missionary labor more in place than among these u nfortnnates. Even over the graveyard oE the ~ivillg, where the tribe of the outcasts is wasting away, God's snn of grace shines down, illumining, warming, reviving! Verily, far from hopeless is the labor among the lepers!

Come with me into the land of everlasting summer. From Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, not far from where the Surinam River flows sluggishly into the ocean, we steam np the river with the rising tide. After a three hours' jonrney we reach Groot Chatillon, a peninsula formed by the sudden bend of the river. Two little villages lie before us in the brightness of the morning snn. They are guarded and defended by the gigantic trees of the primeval wood which engirdles these dwelling-places of the lepers.

The sound of the tolling of bells tells us that the angel of death has compassionately borne away one more of the cross-bearers, and that his companions in snffering are bearing his body to rest on the borders of the ancient forest. No one weeps for him,11o one wisht's him back into this life.

Our steamer touches at the shore, and there on the bank we see the mission house built for the missionary and two deaconesses. With its two stories resting on piles, and with its broad front piazza, it has an air of friendly welcome.

Here we find immediate opportunity to meet some friends of the lepers. There is Pastor Zaalberg, of the Lutheran Church in Paramaribo, and beside him Pastor Begeman, of the Reformed Church. Both are directors of the Protestant Union in Behalf of Lepers in the Colony of Surinam. Beside ""Father" Zaalberg-, as the lepers call him, sits Sister Biirkner, wife of a missionary merchant in Paramaribo. Until recently she labored among the lepers as "Dea-

19031 AMONG THE LEPEnS OF SUnINAM

coness Sister Elizabeth." Altho she did not yield to the entreaties of her patients to give up her betrothed and remain deaconess, yet she still feels her old attachment to them. The busy matron, Sister Weiss, no sooner notices the new arrivals than she at once hastens forward and invites you to stop at the mission house, and not to return to the city until day after to-morrow.

Now let me call your attention to some special points of interest. The large village on the right of the canal is the government asylum, where such lepers are received as are picked up by the police in the streets of Paramaribo. Coolies, Chinese, mulattoes, negroes, and Europeans, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred in number, are here detained in compulsory isolation. They are guarded by policemen with loaded revolvers, ready to prevent any attempt to escape. The physician who is appointed for the mission asylum is at the same time physician and director of the government asylum. In two long rows, on opposite sides of a road, shaded with almond trees, are one-story log houses. Those on the right are for the single patie~ts and those on the left for the married. The entrance to the asylum is the police station, the farther bounds are the cemetery and the primeval forests.

The asylum grounds also contain a Rom!l.n Catholic church, 3 Buddhist temple, and a Protestant church, while the dwellings, offices, the kitchen, bakery, etc., as well as the house of the Roman priest and the mission house, are in froll t. On the left side of the canal lies Bethesda, which was built in 1898 by the Protestant Lnion.

'The lepers' asylum at' Batavia, on the Coppename River, in the A GENERAL VIEW OF nm LEPER ASYLUM Bethesda, erected In 1899 by the Protestant Society for the Cure of Lepers

west of the colony, about forty-two miles from Paramaribo, had proved in every way inadequate. After prolonged debates in the Colonial Council (1892-1896), it was decided to remove the asylum to another place, and Bishop Wiilfing, the spiritual head of the Roman Catholics, made an apparently very magnanimous proposal. The papal church was willing to care for all the lepers, 'In condition of receiving a yearly appropriation of 35,000 florins ($14,000) out of the public purse. To the inquiry as to whether Protestant clergy would be allowed to enter the asylum, or to hold services there, a negative answer was given. Thereupon the representatives of the Moravian mission (which numbers thirty thousand members in Dutch Guiana) and of the Lutheran and Reformed churches addressed a petition to the Queen Regent of the Netherlands. In consequence, the proposed grant was not approved by her Majesty, but instead the colonial government was directed to establish an asylum at Groot Chatillon, where freedom of conscience and worship were guaranteed to the lepers.

The asylum was transferred from Batavia in 1897. In the same year the Protestant committee met, and was incorporated in 1898. 'rhe superintendent of the Moravian mission is at the same time presiden~ of the Union; the other members are the Lutheran and Reformed pastors, and a certain number chosen by the parish councils. This corporation forms the directing Board.

How the Work was Started The first act of the Union was to build a church on the asylum grounds, in order to bring the blessings of Christianity within reach of the forty or fifty Protestant lepers there. This little church was completed in 1898, and was consecrated by Bi~op Buchner, missionary director at Berthelsdorf, Germany. A missionary of the Moravian Church is now in charge of this congregation, and is supported by the mission.

The second act of the Union was to build a mission house. Finally they established an asylum of their own, and in 1899 they received the first patient and the first deaconess, Pauline Perchner. The missionary in the government a&lylum was appointed director of the Protestant asylum, and as the number of lepers applying for admission steadily grew, a second deaconess was called out of the" Unitas Fratrum" to Bethesda the same year. The support of the deaconesses was assumed by the Moravian mission, while the Lutheran and Reformed churches promised to help toward the enlargement and improvement of the asylum.

Bethesda seeks to provide a home for the homeless, and receives only such lepers as leave Paramaribo of their .own free will. We aim to guide to heaven all lepers, without distinction of position or profession, preaching the simple message of the Savior, who came to seek and to save the lost. This Christian asylum stands high above the

courtesy of·'Tlte C.~rtdian Endeavor ll'orld

MISS STERN, MR. AND MRS. WEISS, AND SOME OF THE LEPERS AT GROOT CHATILLON, SURINAM

dogmas of any particular Church, and is acceptable to the Luther::tn as well as to the Reformed, to the Baptist as well as to the Presbyterian.

Bethesda, however, aims also to care for those who are outside of the Protestant Church without fanatical zeal; but in loving loyalty to Christ and mankind the servants of Bethesda, male and female, preach the Gospel of God's love.

The nine pretty little houses, surrounded by flower-beds, stand in two parallel rows. At a right angle to these stands the so-called "Sisters' house," the home of the deaconesses. One field-bed, two chairs, one cupboard (containing medicines), one wash-stand, and one disinfecting machine com- prise the furniture. At night the Sisters' house serves as a sentry-box. If anyone of the THE HOUSE OF THE SISTERS patients is near to death, the Sisters do not retnrn in the evening into the mission house, but remain ill the asylum, always ready to help the patient. My friend, knowest thou what it means to care for lepers, to bind up putriiying wounds and rotting limbs?

Hast thou ever reflected what it is to keep watch at night in the gloomy forest by the bedside of a dying leper?

Honor to onr Protestant Sisters! Glory to our Almighty God, whose power is also mighty in the Sisters! Sister Pauline Perchner, the first deaconess, who carne in lSClO, returned to Paramaribo a year hter mortally sick, and died a few days later. Sister Philippina Stuhlfauth and Sister Martha Stern, a member of the Society of Christian Endeavor, are now serving the lepers with devoted affection.

Our Bethesda Patients Bethesda at present has the care of fourteen lepers-ten grown men, two women, and two children. I can not introduce you to each one personally, and will therefore only make you acquainted with a few.

First I present to you onr fourteen-year-old Louisa Renz. She has been a leper since she was two years old. The doll she holds in her arms was a present of a "Friend of Bethesda" in Holland. When Mrs. Weiss brought the doll. carefully packed in a pasteboard box, the child burst into exclamations of joy. "Wan popiki! wan popiki!" (A doll! a doll I), she exclaimed, again and again. "Laesae hem gi mi-hesi! hesi!" (Open it for me-quick! quick I). She was trembling from head to foot in her excitement, and when the box had been opened she could not get hold of the doll quick enough. Looking it over on every side,

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

she cried: " A can sliebi!" (She can sleep I), and added, in the Surinam negro jargon, "It is a good lady who sends me thc doll." Thereupon she went from house·to house to show each of her fellow sufferers her new treasure, calling out to everybody, "A can sliebi! a can sliebi I"~ But Louisa, it is true, often gives us much solicitude. Like all chil- dren, she has her days of pronounced naughtiness, and we entreat you to think of her, too, when you pray! We recently received a letter from her, of which the following' is a translation: BETHESDA, November 27, 1902.

Dear Mr. and JYIrs. Wwiss: I am your loving Louisa, who is at Bethesda. It is very agreeable to me to write you a letter. I think much of you. Long already I would write a letter to you, but I waited the birthday of Mrs. Veisa to c:m- gratulate her at the same tiree. My text for your birthday is the follow- ing: "Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you."

Now I will tell you how I am. Vith the Lord's will, I am quite well.

But I want to confess that I do not behave quite good, but I hope to become better; for when you and Mr. Weiss come back, I have become a good girl.

I hope that you and Mr. Veiss are quite well. The Lord bless you, dear Mr. and Mrs. Weiss.

I remain your dear LOUISA.

Nor will I forget thee, my Harry de Castillo, a Jew. I see him now before me, his pitious form crouching on a chair, with the Bible before him. In January of last year he called me to him and said: I hold my aged father and my brothers and sisters very dear. For years they tended me in their own house in Paramaribo, and when they could do this no longer, they sent me into the Roman Catholic Lepers' Home in town. How gladly would Thave stayed there, near my kindred! But the Roman priests made life a burden to me, so that I came to hate the Christian religion.

At last my father listened to my entreaties, and brought me to a negro woman who lived near Para- maribo. The woman received the money ·they gave her, but let me lie in my filth. Vhen Bethesda LOUISA RENz. A NEGRO LEPER was established, they brought me here. Two years ago I thought I was going to die, and for four weeks the Sisters waited at my bedside day and night. Here in Bethesda I have felt myself at ease. Never have they forced me to go to church, as

the Catholic priests did, and never have they spoken contemptuously of Judaism. The deaconesses have always been good and friendly to me. Never have they complained, never been impatient..

Then I have thought to myself: Vho gives the Sisters the power to be always good to us, and I asked the Sisters, and they told me that Jesus helps them. Then I also prayed to Jesus. At first I was afraid to utter His name, for you know that I am a Jew. But now I do this too, and I not only confess Him with my mouth, but I also believe in Him with my whole heart. I beg you, therefore, to give me the Ohristian baptism.

I instructed Harry in the Christian doctrines, but I was not at liberty to baptize him. "My son was born a Jew, and Jew shall he die," wrote the father. "Yon may confirm him, and admit him to the communion, but baptized the boy shall not be." I comforted him with the thought that the Savior, who had received the penitent thief into Paradise unbaptized, would not leave His Harry behind.

His days were numbered. Decay made more and more rapid progre~s. His fingers rotted off and gangrene set in, and on May 31st he peacefully fell asleep.

It is usually a dismal sum of pains and misery that is heaped up in these two asylums. When I have been returning from my daily round through Bethesda and the government asylum, the qnestion has often come to my mind: "Is it really true that God is love?" Is it a matter of wonder that so many lepers rebel against God, and meet, with a bitter 'laugh, the assurance that God counts them dear?

But away with the questions of doubt! In spite of them, many of the lepers have assured me that by the cross which has been laid upon them they have found happiness and peace. During my two years work among the lepers I have been allowed to look on the face of many a dying leper, and the three brief words still hold true: GOD IS LOVE.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Martyrs have their place in God's plan of redemption. There is a remarkable interweaving of historic tragedies and disasters into that plan, showing that" precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

In the eighteen years between 1871 and 1889 seven prominent missionaries and advocates of missions fell asleep. Bishop Patteson in 1871, David Livingstone in 1873, Johann L. Krapf in 1881, Bishop Steere in 1882, Robort Moffatt in 1883, Chinese Gordon in 1885, and James Hannington in 1889. Livingstone and Krapf were singularly alike in character and career; in both the same faith, heroism, constancy, and simplicity of aim. If Livingstone was "the mis-

11)03] MARTYRS IN GOO'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

sionary general and explorer," Krapf was "the leader in the recovery of the Lost Continent," whose pioneering inspired the later travels of the illustrious seven, of whom Livingstone was the greatest. Both died on their knees, Krapf in retirement at Kornthal, Livingstone in the grass hut at !lala.

Livingstone's career of forty years seemed like a partial defpat and failure as to the purpose he set out to accomplish. He who declared "the end of the geographical feat" to be "but the beginning of the true enterprise" never himself reached the goal that was his acknowl- edged starting-point. His last message to humanity, graven on the slab in Westminster, reads like a despairing cry: " All I can add in my solitude is, May Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone, American, English, Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! "

Susi and Chuma and Jacob Wainwright had first buried his heart at Ilala before they bore his body on that nine months' march to the coast; and God purposed that the pulsations of that buried heart should not cease until Livingstone's unfulfilled prayer is answered, and the open sore of the world healed. He ordained that his death should accomplish what his life had not-as the grain of wheat, falling into the ground and dying, brings forth much fruit.

Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral, at the Church Missionary Society anniversary, the keynote was Africa's claim on the Gospel, as emphasized by his death. Mr. Gordon Calthorp preached before a congregation, actually seated over the new-made grave of Livingstone, from the striking narrative of the dead body that revived when it touched the bones of Elisha. "Let us be quickened into fresh life by contact with the bones of Livingstone, and let thousands of Africans, through the influence of his death, be revived and stand up on their feet." Such were his words, and strangely they were fulfilled.

A score of forward movements are directly traceable to the discovery of that kneeling body at Ilala-and the end is no.t yet.

First of all, Livingstone's fellow countrymen took up his dead heart, and flung it forward, like the heart of Bruce, into the battle with the foes of human liberty and salvation, themselves, like Douglass, to "follow it or die." The Free Church founded Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyassa, and the Established Church, Blantyre-so called from his birthplace. The former has branched out northward and westward, in the latter the noblest church edifice on the Dark Continent has been built by converted Africans, and' the British protectorate sways in Nyassaland more than half a million square miles, where once festered the open sore of the world.

In the same year of Livingstone's burial the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen founded in Zululand the J. H. Gordon Memorial Mission, in memory of her son; Edward Steere was consecrated bishop for the

Universities' Mission, and Stanley began his second great tour which opened up the vast Kongo basin, never-before trodden by white man's feet, for a chain of missions. These eleven years, thronged with great events-Stunley's visit to Uganda, with the memorable appeal published in the London Daily Telegraph / the consequent planting of the Victoria Nyanza Mission; the navigation of I__uke Tanganyika in 18,/'6; Stanley's emergence from the mouth of the Kongo ill 1887; the new commission from King Leopold, and his return to the Kongo in 187'!) ; the establishment of stations on the lower river and at Stanley Pool; and the organization of the Kongo Free State in 1885.

Meanwhile, Hobert Arthington's gift of £5,000 had prompted the London Missionary Society to project its Tanganyika mission in 1878, tho, like many another African mission, it cost at its outset two valuable lives-those of Thomson (the leader) and Mullens (the mission seCl·etary). The same year the Baptist mission and the Livillgstone I nland Mission were begun, and later on the Kongo Bulolo Mission.

Livingstone's heart had been buried but five weeks when another great step was taken to heal that" open sore." The Mom bassa Free Territory was meant for a refuge, within which he who steppcu should become a free man. David Livingstone's death started anew the movement against the traffic in slares, and leu to the measures which brought about the treaty with the Silltan of Zanzibar, which closeu the slave-market there, and part of the ground it stood on, bought for the 1:;" ni versities' Mission at the time, holds to-day the Zanzibar Cathedral, the communion-table standing on the very site of the old Whipping-post.

The following year, 1874, " Chinese Gordon" went to Kartum to wrestle with the African slave-trade, and did a six years' work that surpassed any other ever done by an Englishman in the same space of time, and his tragic death ultimately led to a project for a new mission at Khartum, yet, we hope, to be carried out. In 1879 the devot'ed Coillard, the Frenchman, laid the plans which linked him to the Barotsi Valley, and the American Board resolved to enter Africa near Benguela.

John Williams of Erromanga On the shores of Erromanga another martyr of Jesus fell in 183!:i, under the clubs of natives, who mistook tbeir best friend for a foe.

John Williams, at the king's invitation, had made his center at Raiatea, Christianizing and civilizing that island, and thence moving out in every direction. Seven years after he sailed from London, he, with six native teachers, had founded a mission on Raratonga, and Gospel light rapidly pervaded tbe whole Hervey group. He taught the people to frame a new civil code, reduced the language to writing, translated the New Testament, set up schools, and prepared text-books -in short, erected a Christian state.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

In his home-made vessel, the .Messenger ~f Peace, he cruised for four years, exploring and evangelizing. In twenty months the fero- cious Samoan wolves became lambs, built chapels, and begged for more teachers. Worn out with seventeen years' untiring toil, he took a vacation of four years in England, but while there publishing a Raratongan New Testament and his" Narrative," which the bishop of Ripon called "the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts," raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, and preparing plans for schools and colleges in the South Seas. Then, in 1838, he again set sail, with ten recruits, and, while approaching Erromanga to plant a new mission, met his violent death. .

Ont of his twenty-three years of service only seventeen had actually been spent among the islands. Yet within that time he had visited all the groups and nearly all the islands in each group. over a space covering forty degrees of longitude and almost half as many of latitude, embracing four and a half million square miles. Wherever he went he left behind churches and schools, the Lord's Supper instead of cannibal feasts, the worship of God in place of pagan orgies, and honsehold Bibles and family altars instead of habitations of cruelty.

If life is measured by deeds, he lived a century.

John Williams' story so resembles that of Patteson, who, thirty- three years later, met death at Nikapu, that one narrative almost suffices for both. The crew of a vessel, landing at Erromanga, had robbed the island of sandalwood and outraged the natives; and the revenge, meant for such foes, fell unawares upon a friend, who counted not hie life dear if he might save them. Even so, Coleridge Patteson found the slave-trade, carried on under the J]ame of "con- tract labor," complicating and often frustrating his work. "Snatch- snatch" vessels sometimes carried an effigy missionary as a decoy, and" kill-kill" vessels, as the natives named them, in order to push a tortoise-shell trade, aided savage islanders in making decorative col- lections of skulls. The natives, dreading kidnappers, first deceived the trusting bishop, offering to paddle him ashore in their own canoe, and then set the boat adrift with his dead body in it. The people of Nikapu, like the Erromangans, found out their mistake, and set up a memorial cross close by the shore, with its pathetic tribute to "the missionary bishop."

In 1889, at the half century of his martyrdom, a monument was dedicated to him at Erromanga, the corner-stone being laid by a son of the savage whose club dealt the fatal blow, another son being also engaged in preaching the Gospel for whose sake Williams died.

We see isolated events, but we forget they are links in a chain; but it is safe to say that not one event, however sad, escapes God's wise plan. They are but dark threads in His loom necessary to the perfection of the pattern, and only to be understood when the fabric is finally unrolled.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Founder and President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor The growth of the Christian Endeavor movement in foreign lands within the last two years has been far greater than ever before, tho it first crossed the ocean from America many years ago. Ollly fOllr years after the establishment of the first society (1885), one missionary carried the organization to China, another to India, and still another to the Sandwich Islands. In all these lands the society has flourished ever since, and thus its cosmopolitan character was demonstrated at the outset, and its adaptability to diverse conditions in divers lands was made plain-in fact, one of the most interesting features of the movement has been its adaptability to widely separate lands and to widely different circumstances. Its simple rules of confession and service, its fidelity to its own Church, and its fellowship with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ a;'e no sooner fully understood than they are adopted. The society seems to be "true to name;" as t1le horticulturist would say, and to bring forth the same kind of fruit in many lands.

I have attended Christian Endeavor conventions not only in every State ill America and every province of Canada, in many sections of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and in every State but one of the new commonwealth of Australia, but in the Bhils of Bengal, among the Fuchauese and the Pekinese, in the brilliant cities of the New Japan, and among the Kraals of South Africa, in oppressed Armenia and free Scandinavia, among the polite and stately Spaniarrls and the freedom-loving Bulgarians, but everywhere I have found the same great topics discussed, the same evangelical principles insisted on, evangelism alld the missionary spirit incited, and the same sources of strength discovered.

The covenant pledge, voluntarily assumed by each active young Christian to strengthen and brace his soul in the performance of his religious duties; the consecration meeting, with its monthly review of the past and its forward look toward the future; the eomplete system of committees, which give every active member something to do appropriate to his years and his powers-all these features are as esselltial among the Boer prison camps of St. Helena and Geylon, and on the Valdez glacier of Alaska, as in any conference in New York or Massachusetts.

It is natural that the society should have grown most rapidly in countries that are nearest akin to America,~here it found its earliest home. So we are not surprised to find in Great Britain that there are nearly ten thousand societies with something like half a million

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

of members, tho not all of them are recorded in the British Union, and that in Australia and South Africa, the other sections of the great English.speaking federation, the society is equally strong.

The growth of the movement ill Great Britain has been strangely at variance with the early predictions which I heard when first I went there, some fifteen years ago, at the invitation of English friends to speak about the Christian Endeavor Society at the May mretings. It was a "Yankee notion." It was an "American idea." "It was not adapted to the religious soil of the Old World." " The young people would never take the pledge," etc. Now I find nowhere such enthu- siastic Christian Endeavor conventions or more overwhelming audi- ences than in Great. Britain. The conventions rival ours in size and e:lcel them in enthusiasm-or, at least, in demonstrativeness. London, with its seven hundred societies, is the first Christian Endeavor city in the world. These societies are divided iuto nineteen local unions, each of which seeks to do some genuine practical work for its own section of the world's metropolis.

In Yorkshire and Lancashire, also, the society is particularly strong, while Scotland claims five hundred societies and Ireland a very strong contingent in the nor~hern cOUlltries. The Presbyterians lead in the United States, liut the Baptists are slightly in the lead in Great Britain, with the Congregationalists a close second, while in the Primitive Methodist, MetilOdists of the New Connection, and in other bodies the society is very strong. Of late a Christian Endeavor move- ment has begun in the Church of England which is gaining consider- able headway. .

On the Continent of Europe On the Continent of Europe the society is of more recent growth, but its work is no less promising. Germany was Olle of the first coun- tries to take hold of the movement in good earnest. Tho it is less than ten years since the first society was started there, it has now spread into all parts of the kaiser's domains, and "The Fatherland" is divided into six Christian Endeavor districts, each oI!e of which holds a helpful convention every year. 'l'wo secretaries give their time to the work, an abundant literature is printed, and an able monthly paper, Dz'e Jugendltilfe, is published. The conventions have given much attention to the deepening of the spiritual life, and are centers of real devotional power.

Spain, perhaps, should be mentioned next to Germany, for tho the Protestant population is small, and the opportunities for the growth of such an organization limited, it found its first foothold on the Continent in that country. It had for its sponsors Rev. and Mrs. W.

II. Gulick (and it conld have no better godparents), who introduced it into their admirable International Institute for Girls. For many years now almost every girl who has gone out from that famous

school has been an earnest Endeavorer, and these students have planted the society in every part of Spain where they have gone to teach or carryon evangelistic work.

When I went to Madrid last June, to attend the sedond Spanish National Christian Endeavor Convention, I found a large and intelligent company of delegates from all parts of the peninsula. The four Protestant churches of Madrid, including the Episcopal cathedral, were thrown wide open to the convention, and sessions were held in them all alternately. It was declared by experienced missionaries to have been the most important interdenominational gathering ever held in Spain. Instead of finding any hostility to America or Ame~i­ cans on account of the late" unpleasantness," as might have been expected, I found the utmost heartiness of welcome, and a disposition on the part of many to congratulate themselves that they had shifted some of their colonial responsibilities from their shoulders to our own.

Another part of the Iberian peninsula should not be forgotten. Little Portugal, too, has its Christian Endeavor contingent. When I reached Lisbon, after leaving the convention at Madrid, I was surprised to see a company of nearly a hundred in the station, whom I supposed at first had come to meet some member of the royal family or some dignitary of the government. What was my surprise to find that they had come to meet a very humble American, and they voiced their greeting by singing some Portuguese words of welcome to an old American war tune, and the station rang with "Tramp! tramp! tramp! the boys are marching."

I found that they desired to tell me that the boys of Portugal were marching to join the ranks of Christian Endeavor.

France should not be overlooked, for here, too, we find that Christian Endeavor is making good progress. The National Christian Endeavor Union for France has only recently been formed, but before this there were more than a dozen societies in Paris and many in other sections. The best news in connection with them has been that the formation of almost every society has been attended by a revival of religion and by conversion to Christ. The society in the American Church in tIle Rue de Berri, under the pastorate of the beloved Dr. Thurber, has long been a power among the young American Christians who flit through Paris. The society in the English Wesleyan Church on the Rue de Roquepine has done an equally good work.

In Scandinavia the largest number of Endeavorers are found in Sweden, where there are about one hundred societies, mostly in the Baptist churches. Some of them are very large and active, and with their great chornses and earnest evangelistic efforts largely assist their pastors in carrying on the soul-winning Sunday evening services. The society has made a good beginning in Finland, and some of the

THE cHiu8TIAN ENDt<:AVOR SOCtETY .IN FOREIGN LAND!;! 42S

literature of the movement has been translated into the Finnish tongue.

Ohristian Endeavo·r has not yet spread throughout Switzerland to any large extent, but in beau tiful Geneva are seven good sodeties, which maintain a vigorous local union and publish an interesting little paper in the .French language. Italy is one of the latest additions to the· Christian Endeavor family, for within less than a year th~ United Society of Ohristian Endeavor for Italy was formed, with a Walden· TilE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY AT MARSOVAN, TURKEY sian pastor for president, another for general secretary, a 8cotch pastor (the honored Dr. Gray, of the Presbyterian Church of Home) for treasurer, and two other denominations represented on the executive committee. At the time of the great British convention held at Manchester last Whitsun tide a telegram was handed me, and from it I read to the co nvention, "They of Italy salute you!" This was signed by the officers of the newly organized national union, and the message was of course received with great applause by the enthusiastic Bri tishers.

Work has also been begun in Bohemia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Macedonia, as well as in Holland, and a fe w soc ieties are found in foreign churches of Russia, notably a most useful one in the British- American Church of St. Petersburg.

In Asia and in Africa When we get beyond the cOllnncs of Europe we still find oorselves in territory wh ere Christian Endeavor is not a stranger. 'furkey has many bands of earnest YOllUg Christians working along the same familial' lilles, tho many of theIII do 1I0t call themselves" societies,"

TllEl 1II1SSl0NARYREVIEW OF THE WORLD

A. TA.MIL CHRISTIAN ENDElVOR SOCIETY IN SOUTH INDIA because of the silly suspicions of the Porte, who is afraid of all organizations. 'rhey are not eyen allowed to wear the little badge worn by their comrades in all parts of the world. NeYertheless, they are doing their part in the evangelization of the sultan's empire. From Persia we hear that the societies have recently increased eightfold, having grown from three to twenty-five. In Syria there is a bright point of Christian Endeavor activity in Beirut, in connection with the Presbyterian mission, and another in Palestine.

In Egypt the United Presbyterians have established the movement in several of their missions, and the passing traveler will find in Cairo a company of white as well as Arabian Endeavorers, and an earnest and helpful meeting lJeld almost under the sbadow of tbe Spbinx.

Continuing our journey through the Suez Canal and the long Red Sea, we crOSS the Indian Ocean, to Le welcomed and garlanded by the Bombay Endeavorers, a welcome which will extend all the way across India to Calcutta, and down to t.he very southernmost end of the peninsula at Tuticorin. To be sure, the societies are not fonnd in equal numbers all over Inodia, but there is scarcely a large section where they are not established. There are strong centers of the work in the Marathi find Madura missions of the American Board, the Presbyterian missions of the Punjab, and the West Coast, among the English Baptists of Bengal, the American Baptists of the Telugu country, and the Areot Mission of the Reformed Church. Among the Disciples, Friends, Canadian Presbyterians, London Missions, and the Church Missionary Societyo. and the American Metbodists t11ere are alsa Cbristian "Endeavor societies. One of the largest societies in the world is in the First Church of Ahmednagar. It consists of six hundred and seventynine members and meets in nine sections.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

The Christian Endeavor conventions in India are unique and memorable to anyone who has ever attended them: The bright banners, the peculiar music, the garlands with which they hang the necks of visitors, the attar of roses with which they rub your hand, the rose water with which you are sprinkled, all of these outward tokens combine in one hearty tropical welcome never to be forgotten. And yet· these conventions are full of genuine intellectual and spiritual value. I never attended a more interesting one than in the remote rice-fields of Eastern Bengal, in the field of William Carey the third, a greatgrandson of the famons pioneer missionary, who is an ardent and enthusiastic Endeavorer. At these conventions in Madura a thousand delegates have sometimes marched in procession, with banners and fifes and drums, greatly to the astonishment of their non-Christian neighbors, who have been impressed at least with the numerical strength of Christianity. Rev. F. S. Hatch, the Christian Endeavor Secretary for India, a former Massachusetts pastor, has done an admirable work for the past two years, and he reports almost innnmerable openings for the society still to be filled.

In China the society has flourished most largely in the south, where it was introduced seventeen years ago by Rev. George H. Hubbard, a young missionary, when he first went to Fuchau. Where it has been known the longest it has grown to the largest proportions. It has spread not only into all the stations of the American Board in the Fukien province, but into the Church Missionary Society's st~tions, where it has equally warm friends. More than one thousand two hundred Christian Chinamen attended the All-China Christian Endeavor Convention three years ago, and a more earnest, consecrated body I never saw, or one that gave larger promise for the future of their empire.

A GROUP OF cHINESE ENDEAVORItRS BEFORE THE BOXER OUTBREAK

Other centers for the Christian Endeavor movement in China are the Ningpo, Canton, and Hangchow Missions of the Presbyterians, and the North China Mission of the American Board, while scattered all over China are other societies that, according to the reports of missionaries of all denominations, are doing a most valuable work.

Christian Endeavor in Chin.a, as weH as in Turkey, has its roll of martyrs. In Peking one society of forty-five members lost no less than twenty-three in the Boxer uprising. In Paoting-fn were other Chinese martyrs, while Mr. Pitkin, Miss Morrill, and Miss Gould, of this mission, three of China's noblest heroes who gave their lives for their Lord, were particnlarly active in this canse. Dr. Ament, of A JA.PANE.SE CHRTSTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION Peking, is the President of the North China Christian Endeavor Union, Rev. George II. Hubbard of the All-China Union, and Rev. George W. Hinman has jllstbeen appointed general secretary, to give his whole time to the work.

In Japan the society has not made the headway that it has in some other missionary lands; but there are over a hundred societies, and the number is constantly growing. Rev. James II. Pettee, D.D., of Okayama, has done very much for this cause, but he has been ably seconded by many native pastors as well as by some of his colleagues. A Christian Endeavor paper is published both in Japanese and English, and the national union employs a native secretary.

Interesting features of this work have developed in the islands of the sea. It has, for instance, greatly blessed the Malua Training College of Samoa, and hundreds of Endeavorers have gone out from it to preach the Gospel. Some have taken their lives in their hand,

SOUTH AFRICA

and have never come back from the cannibal islands to which they went in Christ's name.

In Jamaica the society has greatly flourished, and it has long been a powerful evangelistic agency, and in Mexico and South America there are many local organizations which are doing excellent work.

In all the Boer prison camps of St. Helena, Berm.uda. and Ceylon were flourishing Christian Endeavor societies, aggregating thousands of members, who held their weekly meetings, met together in convention, and helped to keep alive in these brave hearts their religious zeal while they were in prison. The last thing that the prisoners of war of St. Helena did, the night before they sailed for home, was to form a Transvaal Christian Endeavor Union for the purpose of establishing, if possible, a Christian Endeavor society in every Dutch church in South Africa, and two hundred of these former prisoners are now in training for mission work among the native races of Africa.

Space fails me to go into further particulars concerning God's wonderful dealings with this society the world around. His use of it silences all human boastings and congratulations, and we can only say, with rejoicing," It is not of man but of God." There is no doubt that it has been a great unifying as well as evangelistic force in these lands, and wherever the denominations have allowed it to exist, it has brought Christians of many creeds together, and has domonstrated to the world the deep, inherent unity of Ohristian hearts.

SOUTH AFRICA A BURDEN. A VISION. AND A DUTY BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM Missionary American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- How can one interpret the rapiilly succeeding terrors and judgments of the last few years in Armenia, Cuba, China, Africa? In South Africa it has seemed as if all the plagues of ancient Egypt had been let loose anew in the last decade. Year after year swarms of locusts have devastated the land, virulent diseases have struck the cattle (and the cattle are practically the gods of the natives as well as one of the principal means of South African transportation), horse sickness has prevailed on a large scale, and in addition to local and perennial pests there have been special visitations with tides of typhoid, drouth, and local famine, touches even of the terrible bnbonic plague, while above all have rolled the thunder-clouds of war. One war broke the power of the fierce Matebele, then followed the Mashona campaign; away in the north of thc Transvaal came the brief and bitter contest of Boers and natives; the Portuguese entered n pon a complete SUbjugation of the tribes in their sphere of influence, and after some fighting, Gungunyana, the last perhaps of the great Zulu

chiefs, demonized by the black man's lusts and the white man's rum, and deserted by his own people, was captured and banished; Pondoland was in upheavel; and, to cap all, came the terrible conflict between Boers and Britains, brother races, which made the whole land tremble and almost" staggered humanity."

An observer of the times, unless Ii delirious devotee of commercial idolatry or a volatile Athenian, living by new and transient excitations of the nerves, is overwhelmed with these crushing calamities and exposed to the danger of doubt or despair. But there is an ancient tower where one may climb and get snch a vision as will help him bear the burden, if, indeed, it does not touch, as it may touch, the springs of a sublime activity. It is the tower of Habakkuk. Habakkuk was burdened with the terrors of his time. He longed for a revival of Jehovah's work. 'There is given him a wonderful vision of God's glorious coming. But what preceded this marvelous manifestation? Pestilence, fiery bolts, a shaking earth. All nature is moved and the wicked threshed in the fiery indignation of the God of righteou sness.

But what was the purpose of the coming? Salt'ation, victory, in which connection occurs the pregnant expression "with His anointed One." This vision lifts the prophet from the depths to the heights, from famine and drouth and war to fulness of joy, from paralysis of action to the exultant spring f)f the hind along the highway of celestial crags. Let this vision enable us to interpret the present, bear it, and fulfil our duty to the Savior, the" Anointed One," in His victorious march upon Africa. Lpt the Anglo-Saxon Zebuluns and Naphtalis jeopardize their lives unto the death upon the high places of this field. 'The political bugle blew a blast in 1884, and to-day more than nine-tenths of the mighty African continent has been parceled out among the European powers. The commercial trumpet of gold sounded feebly in 1886, yet a city (Johannesburg) of nearly one hundred thousand inhabitants sprang up in the wilderness as if by magic, so prompt are the children of this world to see and seize their opportunity. The missionary horn has been sounding the calls for over a century; great things have been done, but nothing proportionate to the wealth, knowledge, and power of the Ohristian Ohurch to whom the calls have come.

Just here let there be a word of encouragement for those who burn to do something. but who seem powerless to help. The busy, burdened wife of an earnest pastor, a woman of rare gifts of mind and heart, had a deep spiritual experience, a realization of Galatians ii: 20. She prayed for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit on South Africa, and while praying received positive assurance f!'Om her Heavenly Father that He would do this very thing. Part of the answer came within a year. A man past sixty years of age, with heavy responsibilities at-

home, heard God calling him to go to South Africa. Like Abraham, he obeyed. With no knowledge of the field, no training of the schools, no society to back him, no acquaintance with the South African lan- guage, he went. Past master in the arts of faith, of wrestling in prayer, of constant Bible study, of love for the lost, he became God's instrument in one of the most reIllarkable revivals in Natal, and, despite the limitations of poverty a.nd pressing care, is on his third campaign in that far-away land. Are these examples not such as to encourage eager souls, and to stir great churches and great Boards into efficient intercession and aggressive campaigns?

We have spoken of the political and commercial bugles and the consequences. Are we thoroughly alive to God's purpose working behind these schemes? Man is indeed after the land and the gold, but God is after a golden Kingdom of men, and can nlRke the greed as well as the wrath of man to praise Him and forward the work which He has proposed in infinite love. Take another look at the city of gold-Johannesburg! Even before the war nearly eighty thousand natives were gathered there, coming from Cape Colony, Natal, Basutoland, and the Boer republics, from Namaqualand in the west and Tongaland, Swazieland, and the Portuguese possessions in the east, from beyond the Zambezi even to the great lake districts. And we have not mentioned the representatives from Ohina, Syria, Russia, and almost every European Stale. What an incomparable opportunity for evangelization at a minimum of expenditure as to men, money, and time! In this way hundreds of tribes and remote districts, which would not ' be reached for twenty years otherwise, might be leavened by the Gospel. ·From the district between Delagoa Bay and Zululand about seventyfive thousand natives went to work for a longer or shorter period in Johannesburg. This district was without missionaries or mission agents, but some of these people were so moved by limited contact with the small mission of the American Board in Johannesburg that they returned with the message and love of the Gospel to their homes, and one of the noble leaders of the Mission Romande (French-Swiss) at Delagoa Bay testified to us that one could not travel now in that district half a day's journey without coming upon a little building erected to the worship of Jehovah.

Away back in the wilds of the Umzimkulu River, Natal, I visited a wonderful little Ohristian community among the heathen. They had a chapel, regular services, a school, even a good-sized bell, which had. been carried on men's shoulders eighty miles to reach that wild district. Who started this work and sustained it? No white missionary, but a young man converted from heathenism in Durban, and trained for a time in its church and evening school. Some of the darkest dens of heathenism have similarly obtaineo_ the first glimpses of the dawn.

Having seen the meaninog of the signs of the time, and had a r glimpse of the Savior and the field .He is opening, what do we s~e as our immediate duty Is it not, nrstly, to equip the strategic centers like Johannesburg, Durban, Delagoa Bay, Beira, Gwelo, etc., and reinforce the work begun, so as to adequately grapple with the mammoth task of reaching the thousands in the city and following up the work in the homes and tribes temporarily represented in these centers? Is it not, secondly, to strengthen and enlarge the missions at work in the field, especially those which, having done a grand pioneer work, and in some cases reached the high tide of a self-supporting native church, must still train leaders for the struggle to establish poor homes, good schools, and spiritual churches? This means that the struggling institu tions, theological schools, ind ustrial and boarding schools, should be at once endowed, or otherwise enabled to do the work for which all the preparatory stage of trial and hardship was designed. Is it not, thirdly, througb these agencies and a distinct forward movement to lay upon the native churches their responsibility for the evangelization of Afriea, and with tbem to exploit and occupy new fields? Is it not, fourthly (in the climax of duty), and firstly (in point of time). and continuously, to importune the Lord for the filling of the HoI: Spirit, the filling of the Church at home and abroad, and the thrusting out of chosing workers for this great harvest-field?

Modern commerce and civilization are leaping ahead. The consular reports assert that the most remarkable trade struggle of modern times is on in South Africa. The export houses of Europe and America have been preparing for three years for the coming battle of commerce. In mining machinery, in the next five years, there will probably be an outly of $145,990,000. One hundred thousand homes must be reconstructed. The tide of emigration is rolling in. In the eleven months, ending November 30, 1902,42,729 entered the country, an increase of 16,288 over the year 1901. Plans are maturing to spend $50,000,000· in railroad enterprises, $15,000,000 on harbors, $5,000,000 for public works, $25,000,000 in the Transvaal, and a proportionate amount in the Orange River Colony. New discoveries are frequently reported, such as oil in Cape Colony, anC} in Gazaland a quartz reef showing" visible" very rich; New syndicates are springing up in British, German, and Portuguese possessions.

'rhese spendid forces might be made engines of the Kingdom of God, but they will not be if the Church sleeps. This modern growth is full of gl'eed, of covetousness, and covetousness, " which is idolatry," may be more fatal to the Christianization of Africa than war, famine, and pestilence. A business manager in Durban declared that a heathen hoy from the interior was ruined morally in less than a year by the demoralizing contact with town life. It is an alarming sign of the times. What is done must be done quickly. MUSIC IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE llL BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Music is an important factor in the missionary meeting. So great is the power of sacred song to "help the human heart to love, to dare, and to aspire," that many a soul has beell led to yield itself to God and obey his call to higher service through the singing of a hymn.

Two such instances bave come within my personal knowledge. One was that of a young man w110 possessed a fine bass voice and was a member of the quartet choir in a prominent city church. He had long been a confessed follower of Christ, but was just beginning to see the beauty and privilege of a life of service, when one evening the pastor announced, in closing, a well-known missionary hymn. As the young man sang the stirring words he heard God's voice calling him to the mission field. Intensely moved, he went at once to the home of a trusted friend for advice. Obeying the call involved the giving up of certain bright business prospeets, ana probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet that night, ere he slept, the yOllng singer made the resolve, " God permitting, I will be a foreign missionary," and shortly after enrolled himself among the Student Volunteers.

The other instance was that of an earnest Christian girl who felt that God was calling her to the mission field, but was quite unwilling to go. A sore struggle had been going on in her heart for months, when one daT at a young people's meeting at a snmmer assembly the hymn, "I Sllrrender," was announced. Unwilling to sing with her lips words that her heart was refusing to utter, she kept silent and did not join in the singing. At the close of the meeting she crept away in an agony of sonl, once more to lay the matter before God in prayer. Ere long the victory came, and with it came the peace of God. With a joy that had long been a stranger to her soul, her heart echoed and reechoed the refrain, "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender all! "

Music, however, is not always effective in the missionary meeting. Too often the service of song, tho fairly good from a lllusical standpoint, is lacking in spiritual power. This is largely due to the fact that so little attention is paid to the words. " .Music is wings, and the words are the body," says Dr. A. F. Schauffier. "As wings without a body are of no use, so music that does not help the words is of no avail from a spiritual standpoint."

The thoughtless singing of a hymn must really be a serious offense in the sight of God. I have never forgotten the exhortation of a good old Presbyterian pastor in Cincinnati, Ohio, who, after announcing It hymn expressing deep consecration and loyal love to Christ, said to the congregation: "Now, l::Y dear people, I beg of you, do not sing any lies to the Lord l!tis morning!"

The contrast between the sentiments of a hymn and the conduct of the singers is sometimes painfully apparent. One of Dr. John Hall's favorite stories was of a pious Scotchman who lustily sang the words: Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all- and as he sung fumbled in his pocket to find the smallest coin he had for the contribu tioll box.

Another serious hindrance to the spiritual power of music is the use of inappropriate selections. Elaborate anthems rendered largely for the gratification of the musical faculty, and not in a true spirit of worship to God, are out of place in missionary meetings. So also is secular music of any kind. The practise of having secular solos in the hope of attracting those not interested in missions is deplorable. No matter how beautiful and pleasing such music may be, it has no place on the missionary program.

Some Practical Suggestions Every missionary organization should have a committee to take charge of the music and see that it is made an attractive feature of each meeting. An accompanist should also be appointed, and either a precentor or choir to lead the singing, but it is well to remember that the power of sacred song is immeasurably increased when" the hands that toul')h the organ keys and the voices that lead in singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs are at the disposal of the Holy Ghost and usable as His instruments."

While it is well, occasionally, to arrange for appropriate solos and duets, music in the missionary meetings should largely consist of congregational singing. The method of conducting it, however, may frequently be varied.

Stenciling the words of special hymns on large sheets' of paper or muslin, and singing from them instead of from books, is an excellent plan which concentrates the attention and produces fine results.

– Responsive singing, rightly conducted, can be made very effective. In hymns such as "The Light of the World" and "What a Wonderful Savior! " where two lines of each stanza are alike, one division of the society may sing the first and' third lines and the other respond with the second and fourth, all uniting in the chorus. In such hymns as "Revive Us Again" and "Bringing in the Sheaves," where the repetition occurs in the chorus, the entire society may sing the stanzas and the two divisions alternate in the lines of the chorus. "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night" should al~ays be sung antiphonally, either by a choir and the society, or by two divisions of the society.

Reading the words of a hymn instead of singing them is helpful occasionally. It may be done either responsively or in Ulllson, and is especially to be recommended where the number present is too small, or the voices not strong enough for good congregational singing.

Professor Amos R. Wells makes the following suggestion, which is well worth adopting: Choose a missionary hymn that shall be sung at all the missionary meetings for the year-not some flippant song, but some grand old hymn of the faith. It should be committed to memory, and at the beginning of every missionary meeting the entire company should rise and sing it with fervor.

Making slight changes in familiar hymns to adapt them to special occasions may sometimes be done with good effect. The hymn "Christ for the World We Sing" lends itself nicely to this method; for example, in a meeting on Japan, the name of the country may be substituted for the words" the world": Christ for Japan we sing, Japan to Christ we bring.

For a home missionary meeting the words "our land" may be used, and for world-wide missions each stanza might be sung in a different way-I. Christ for the world; 2. Ohrist for our land; 3.

Ohrist for our state; 4. Ohrist for our homes.

At one of the sessions of Woman's Day at the Ecumenical Oonfer- ence a very effective change was made in the third stanza of Heber's famous hymn: Can I whose soul is lighted With wisdom from on high, Can I to men benighted The lamp of life deny?

Connecting hymns with the Scripture passages which inspired them calls attention to the words and deeply impresses their lessons.

Thus: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun" should be used in connec- tion with Psalm lxxii; " Joy to the World " with Psalm xcviii; "Hark!

the Voice of Jesns Calling" with Isaiah vi: 8, and "Ye Ohristian Heralds, Go, Proclaim" with Mark xvi: 15.

Native airs from missionary lands sung by persons dressed in native costume affords a pleasing innovation. Such music rarely has a spiritual value, but, like pictures and cnrios, it serves a noble pur- pose in creating interest in foreign peoples and foreign lands.

Missionary Stories of the Hymns Hymns associated with great missionaries and famous native COIlverts, or connected with notable events in missionary history, are appropriate for use in the missionary meeting. An entire evening may be profitably devoted to a missionary song service, in which such hymns are sung and their stories told.

" Prom Greenland's Icy Mountains," the greatest of all missionary hymns, was written by Reginald Heber, the young rector of Hodnet, who afterward became the beloved Bishop of Oalcutta. During the

week preceding Whitsunday, in 1819, he went to Wrexham to assist his father-in-law, Dean Shirley, with the services. A royal mandate had been issued calling for a missionary collection at the morning service, and on Saturday afternoon, in the presence of a few friends in the rectory parlor, Dr. Shirley requested his son-in-law to write a hymn for the occasion. 'rhe young rector, whose heart had been deeply stirred by the story of Henry Martyn's life, complied at once. Retiring to a window of the room he wrote out the first three stanzas of the hymn that has made his name immortal, and, returning, read it to his companions. One change only was made, and that a slight one-the word "heathen" being substituted for "savage" in the second verse. Dr. Shirley was abundantly satisfied, but young Heber declared it incomplete, and, withdrawing again for a few moments, wrote out the matchless lines of the concluding verse. 'The following extract from Heber's journal, written on his voyage to India in 1823, adds much to the interest of the second verse: Tho we were now too far off to catch the odors of the land, yet it is, we are assured, perfectly true that such odors are perceptible to a very considerable distance. In the Straits of MaJacca a smell like that of a hawthorne hedge is commonly experienced, and from Ceylon, at thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet more agreeable scent is inhaled.

"Tell It Out Among the Heathen," Miss Ilavergal's stirring hymn, was written one Sunday morning in Wales, while the church bells were ringing. Being too iII to attend the service, she poured forth the longing of her heart in verse. Dr. Duffield calls attention to the fact that both the words of the hymn and the tune written for it by Mr. Sankey suggest the chiming of the bells.

" Christ for the World We Sing" was inspired by the motto of the Ohio State Young Men's Christian Association convention, held in Cleveland in 1869. The words of this motto, "Christ for the World, and the 'Vorld for Christ," wrought in evergreen over the platform, so deeply impressed the Rev. Samuel Walcott, D.D., that at the close of one of the evening sessions, while walking home alone through the streets, he "put together" the foul' stanzas of this favorite hymn.

"A Mighty Fortress is Our God," the grand old hero-psalm of Luther, was sung as a parting hymn by the first band of missionaries sent forth by Pastor Harms in 1853. At a great farewell service held in the old church at Hermannsberg, the departing missionaries-sixteen in number, and all men-stood up at the close of the sermon and sang the words so dear to every German heart. "There was something noble," says Dr. Stevenson, "in those humble men setting their faces toward the savages in Africa, and flinging back such lofty music out of brave, composed hearts."

"All Hail the Power of J esus' Name! " conceded by all to be the most inspiring hymn in the language, was used as the opening number of the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900. Few who were present will ever forget the inspiring moment when the vast audience arose, and with glad, exultant voices poured forth this triumphant pean of praise. A touching incident, showing the power of the hymn, comes to us from India. One day, on the streets of a village, a missionary came in contact with a man who ,belonged to a fierce and warlike mountain tribe to whom, as yet, the Gospel had never been preached. Determined to "carry Jesus to them," at great personal risk he started for their country, taking, among other things, his violin, After a two days' journey he reached his destination, only to find himself surrounded by hpstile savages, who pointed their spears at ,his heart. Death seemed imminent, bnt taking out his violin he began to sing and play the first verse of " All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!" Finding himself unharmed, he sang on and on until at length he dared to open his eyes. Great was his amazement to find the spears dropped and the people ready to welcome him. Their savage hearts had been conquered by a hymn.

"Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me," the hymn so dear to every Ohristian heart, is especially significant throughout the Orient, where the fol- lowers of Buddha and the devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- form any task, no matter how difficult or how repulsive, in the hope of escaping the pain and sorrow of countless reincarnations. Mrs. Bainbridge tells of a woman who, in order to mak,e merit, dug with her own hands a well twenty-five feet deep and from ten to fifteen feet across. Not until long after completing this difficult task did she learn of free salvation through Ohrist. She was an old woman eighty years old when Mrs. Bainbridge saw her, but she was able to stretch forth the poor old crippled hands that had performed such incredible labor in an endeavor to obtain salvation, and sing with her visitor: Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling, "Jesus, and Shall it Ever Ee," the hymn written by Joseph Grigg when but ten years old, was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu convert who had the faith and courage to endure the odium of a public confession of Ohrist. This notable baptism took place at Serampore on the last Lord's day of the year 1800, the hymn being sung just before Oarey "desecrated the Ganges" by leading down into one of its tributaries two candidates for immersion, his son Felix and Krishna Pal.

"I'm Not Ashamed to Own My Lord" was used by Mackay, of Formosa, to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his first convert, who had become his efficient helper, but was early learning that the path of – service is sometimes strewn with thorns. When Dr. Mackay was preaching for the first time in Kelung, a heathen city in North For- mosa, he was surrounded by a mob of angry idolators, among the_~

some of A Hoa's old associates, whose hatred for the missionary was only exceeded by their contempt for his convert. What followed can best be told in Dr. Mackay's own words: I turned to A Boa and asked him to address the people. It was a moment of testing. _Never before had he spoken for Christ in the [ublic street, and it was only a few months since he himself first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old comrades, he was silent and hung down his head. Immediately I rl'ad the first verse of a hymn, and we sang it together. It was the old Scotch paraphrase that has so often put iron into the blood and courage into the hearts of trembling saints: I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; nlaintain the glory of His cross, And honor all His laws.

It was enough. A Boa raised his head, and never again was he "ashamed." Looking out over the angry mob, he addressed them in the calm, clear tones of a man who believes and is not afraid.

«0 God of Bethel, by Whose Hand," was David Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him during privations and suffer- ings of his long journeys through Africa, and it was sung at the great service in Westminster Abbey, when, on April 18, 1874, his body was finally laid away to rest. "0 '!:'hou From Whom All Goodness Flows" was a source of much comfort to Henry Martyn when reviled and persecuted for the sake of Christ on the mission field. After a prolonged and wearisome discussion with a Mohammedan concerning the doc~ trine of the divinity of Christ, he wrote in his diary, under date of August 23, 1811: It is this doctrine which exposes me to the contempt of the learned Mohammedans. Their sneers are more difficult to bear than the brickbats which the boys sometimes throw at me; however, both are an honor of which I am not worthy. How many times a day have I occasion to repeat the words: If, on my face, for Thy dear name, Shame aud reproaches be, All hail reproach, and welcome shame, If Thou remember me.

On June 12, 1812, so the diary says, the scene was repeated, and again the saintly missionary found comfort in his favorite hymn.

"In the Secret of His Presence," " 0 Thon My Soul, Forget No More," "Take My Heart for Thine, Jehovah," and"Awak'd by Sinai's Awful Sound," four devout hymns that have proved most useful to the Church, are worthy of special note, because they are the work of Christian converts in mission lands. The first was composed by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a high-caste Hindu girl, born in Benares in 1853, who after her conversion developed rapidly in the Christian lifE, and became a missionary to her people; tb-e second, by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert, who became an earnest Christian and an eloquent preacher; the third, by the native pastor of the Ampamarianan (" Rock of Hurling") Church, in Madagascar, who wrote it in prison· shortly before his death; the fourth, by Samson Occom, a famous Indian pre~cher of New England.

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRlCA 43'/'

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, NEW YORK Our long journey of ten thousand miles was ended. The last ves- tige of civilization had disappeared, and we stood in the midst of the heathen people of Africa. We had come to this country to teach the teeming hordes of Africa's ignorant and degraded children the blessed truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A vast field of virgin soil lay before us. Here we would- not build on any other man's foun·dation. There were no pre conceived systems of theology to combat with, and no tearing down of false structures, philosophies, like Buddhism, before laying a foundation.

We located our station just outside of the village of Kasenga, and about a mile from the Lulula .

River. The village consisted of two long streets, along which the houses had been put up in every conceivable way, at various angles, and very few in line. Here and there in the cen ter of the streets were open sheds, where the " council" met for their palavers.

Under the trees, in out of the way places, were small houses devoted DR. AND MRS. SNYD1!.R to special fetishes, while here and there were sheds containing looms for weaving cloth, or smithies for making spears, hoes, arrows, and other articles of iron.

Our first visit to this village of one thousand souls was filled to overflowing with incidents of the deepest interest. There were two sets of human curios on exhibition. The natives, with their strange dress and stranger ways on the one side, and ourselves on the other.

We were bent on seeing all we could, and their eyes stood out like saucers! It is a question as to which party was the most interested.

A crowd quickly surrounded us. Babies were held high in air that they might see the wonderful white people, and the mothers them- selves were filled with wonder at the women j~ our party who had so many clothes on. Again and again the question was asked, " Are they really women like us?" Children peeped at us from between the legs of the men, or climbed up on top of the goat-houses to gaze at us in awe.

As we passed along there came to us from all sides the salutation, " Muoya!" (I…ife I). From the gray-haired chief of the village down to the babe who lisped it at its mother's breast came this mystic word. How strange it sounded to us who had come so far to proclaim life to them. Here was a whole village full of people whom we knew to be in a dying state, and yet on all sides we heard them proclaiming, "Life!" " Life!" From recognizing it as a salutation it soon came to our hearts as a pathetic appeal for that of which they really knew so little. This dead and dying people were calling out of their darkness for life! But how to convey to their minds the fact that we had come to proclaim Jesus as the supreme life-giver was not so easy. We could not speak in their language. nor did they understand a word of English.

Our first year was spent mainly in building suitable houses, learning the language, and in becoming acquainted with the people. The first house we occupied was a one-story three-room building erected .on the ground, without any boards or planks between us and the earth. The walls were of clay, the roof was thatched with grass. 'rhe ceilings of the rooms were made of unbleached muslin, aud the windows were mere holes cut in the clay walls and covered with the same material. During the rainy season we were often awakened during the night by water dripping down on our faces, and compelling us to arise and move the bed-not once or twice, but many times. The last resort was to raise our umbrellas and pray for the day.

The extreme heat of the tropics made it necessary to have the cook-house d.etached from the main building. No modern range with all improvements graced the interior, but a clay stove, modeled by the missionary's own hands, served the purpose. A bright-faced, blackeyed boy, about ten years old, Katalai by name, was 0111' first cook. His dress was merely a narrow piece of native cloth around his loins. No hat adorned his head, and he knew nothing at all about shoes. He was not as immaculately clean as we desired, and was a great trial to us until he had learned the free use of water and soap.

We had brought with us from America a cooked ham sealed up in tin, and onr mouths watered as we anticipated discussing it at a noon dinner. One day Katalai was instructed to open the tin and prepare the ham. Very carefully he opened the tin, and very nicely he cooked it. After cutting the bread he took the knife and deliberately wiped one side of the blade across his bare right leg, and then performed the same trick with the other side on his left leg. He then proceeded to slice the ham! It was all done before, in our astonishment, we could frame words of protest. The ham did not appeal to our appetites as strongly as it had just previous to this knife-cleaning process.

When Katalai was asked, "Is the water in the kettle hot?" he always took the kettle in his hand and poured some of the water on his bare foot to find out. One day in going to the cook-house to see

n~GrNNtNG W6ttR' tN CENTltAL APltrCA

A MARKET DAY ON THE UPPER KONGO why the dinner was not served we found him taking a bath in the pot in which he cooked the potatoes. But Katalai improved in time, and before his death he became an honored member of the Church.

All our drinking-water had to be brought from a spring a mile and a half from the station, and our washing-water was brought from the river a mile away. The native women did our washing for us under a shed near the house, but as we had no irons we had the clothes neatly folded, and took turns sitting on them to smooth out the wrinkles. 'fhere were other wrinkles that "sitting" on did not smooth out, but of them we wiII speak later on.

Some of Their Religiou, Ideas Our main object was, of course, the conversion of these heathenand this weighed so heavily on our minds "that the care we were giving to personal matters worried us, and we redoubled our energies to find out whether or not they had any religion. If it be tme that there is no people without some system of religion, then fetishism must be considered a religion. But fetishism is not a religion in the true sense of the word, for in it there is no worship and but little true faith; it is rather a "dark agnosticism full of fear, helpless and hopeless." Altho bowed down in the chains of ignorance alld superstition, the people of Africa are not wholly disbelievers or deniers of a Supreme Being. Every tribe has the name of God, but other than the mere name there is very little indication of allY knowledge of a diety.

In order to ascertain whether our people had any notion whatever

of a God, I entered into conversation with one of the most intelligent of the natives.

"Who made the house you are living in r" I asked.

"Why," he answered, "I made it, of course." "Yes; and who made your spear P" " Kasonga" (a blacksmith chief), he replied. "And the cloth you wear, who made it?" "A friend of mine whose name is Mudimba." "Very well, then; but who made these beautiful big palm trees, and the woods with their vines and flowers, and the animals, and the men? What is his name? " "Oh," he said, "Njambi made all those." In the lower Kongo region the word for God is "Nzambi," or "Nyambi," evidently of the same root as "Njambi." With another large tribe near us we ·find the words "Fide Makulu," meaning an old person with the strong idea of "ancient of days." * It is genf'r- ally conceded by Biblical students that, with the exception of the word" Jehovah," the name of the Supreme Being appears usu,ally to carry with it the idea of power, so that it is not at all unlikely that Mr. Bentley's idea is the correct one.

In the country aronnd our mission, growing alone ana widely separated from each other, are a few lordly palms, differing greatly from the more common oil-giving palm, which always grows in groves. To this palm they give the name "dibu di Njambi." Among the cowrie shells used as money is sometimes found a small, beautifully striped shell, somewhat similar in shape to the cowrie; it is highly prized, and is named the "Njambi" shell. Often, when interesting .and amazing the natives with some chemical experiment, I have heard the word" Njambi" spoken in a low, awesome tone. Evidently the word" Njambi" corresponds to our word God, but the poor native knows nothing at all of a kind, forgiving Father. They know of "Njambi" merely as a power greater than any other known among them. To this power they ascribe no attributes; indeed, tlley look upon it more as a power that has been than as one continually exercising its influence in their lives.

As to a hereafter, they have most curious ideas. They do not believe in the resurrection of the body, but believe that the spirit, after leaving the body, goes to some far-away place to which they give the name "Mputu." As thcy speak of the white men among them as " Mputu " people without thinking of them as embodied spirits, it is evident that the word "Mputu" means merely" unknown country." They also believe that many of these spirits return to earth and me again in the * Mr. Bently, in his exceedingly interesting book" Pioneering on the Congo," remarks that H. Nzambi' and its cognates are l~ke' Nzamba,' the elephant, and there may lie an idea of greatness in the root." Among our people the word for'" elephant" is '" Kanlba, " showing here also a likeness to" Njambi."-DE W. C. S,

BEGINNING WORJ( IN CENTRAL AFRICA

form of animals, usually the leopard (metempsychosis), or in the body of a human being (transmigration).

The Bakuha, living north of our station, had forbidden the paths to all strangers. For a while it seemed as if we could never reach them to establish a mission among them. One of our missionaries, the Rev.

W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., had learned much of their language from the Bakuba traders who passed through our station on their way to the trading-houses along the river. He made an attempt to reach the capital where the king (Lukenga) lived, but he found the paths closed. At last, how- ever, word reached the king of this mysterious man who could speak his language and was of the same color ·as his people.

Immediately he conceived the idea that Sheppard was the em- bodiment of the spirit of his son who had died many years ago, and thus Sheppard was admitted and treated with gl'eat honor. A FE"rISH OF THE KONGO NATIVES He was the first foreigner to enter into the Bakuba country, tho the traders had tried very often to accomplish the same feat. Thus it was through this belief in th e transmigration of souls that the Gospel entered into the great Bakuba country.

They believe that the woods are full of spirit.s-real people, tho invisable to them-evidently the embodiment of their own evil thoughts. It is believed that these evil spirits are continually seeking to injure them, and that all sickness and death, and trouble of all kinds, are due to the malign influence exerted by these spirits; hence the necessity for fetishes,* or" buanga." A fetish may consist of just one simple thing, as a bone or a bead or a crooked stick, or it may be an accumulation of things in a gourd or a bag made from native cloth, or it may be a very fancifully carved image of a man or an animal. This thing, or the accumulation of things, is potent only after having been made so by the witch-doctor. The witch-doctor goes through a remarkable series of performances before the fetish is perfect. There are low-murmured formulas while he gazes on the " The word" fetish "is from the Portug uese verb l eitif;<> (to charm). A charm seems necessary to their superstitious minds as a protec tion against the workings of these evil spirits. There do not seem to be any good spirits. Immunity from evil is accounted for by the strength of the fetishes they have, or through the temporary cessation of the spiritR' per- nicious work. .

object lying before him on a mat; then he grasps it in his hands, and after chewing a bit of kola-nut, spits the chewed pieces all over the object; then he covers it with powdered cam wood mixed with oil, and lastly dips it in the blood of a chicken. During the whole process his bod V writhes as if he were in agony, an.d his face is distorted with most diabolical expressions. These fetishes are of various values, and are used not only to ward off evil spirits, but also to bring luck to the possessor.

We have found but few traditions among them, and tho there is plenty of proof of their having come from a higher state of civiliza- tion down to the very low level on which they now live, allmemol'Y of better times is as a long-forgotten dream. Two instances of folk-lore we mention here as being the most interesting of all we have heard: A long time ago our king grew sick of a desire to know what there was above us in the" sky country." So he called together all his people and told them of his desire, and commanded them to meet together again in two moons, prepared to solve this problem. At the end of that time all the chiefs with a11 the people reassembled at the place appointed, a large plain, each chief bringing with him a long bamboo pole and a quantity of native rope. A hole was dug, and one of the poles firmly planted in the ground. Around this pole as many as possible of the people gathered.. Those nearest, the pole grasped it firmly, while others braced the people who held the pole. Then two of the chiefs climbed up to the top, carrying with them another length of bamboo, to be tied to the end of the one planted into the ground. Other chiefs were to continue this plan, and in this way they hoped to ascend to the" sky country." But, alas! the whole thing toppled over, killing· many, and the plan was dropped.

The other legend is: Many, many years ago there suddenly appeared in the sky a man with bright raiment, who cried out in tones loud enough to be heard by all the people in all the country around: "Muoya ! muoya ! muoya!" (Life! life! life!) But the people, with one accord, answered: 'i Ve do not accept!" And then the man disappeared. In a few days he returned in the sky, and this time called out: "Lufua! lufua! lufua!" (Death! deat.h! death I). And all the people answered, "Tuwatubush" (we accept), and so death came into the world.

On this triangular foundation (resting, of course, on the true Foundation) the missionaries have sought to build. First, the woru "Njambi," meaning an unknown God, was used to teach them of the true God. Second, their tradition of the king, and his uesire to know of the" sky country," opened the way to tell them of heaven, anu to show them that no man had ascended up on high to bring knowledge of that place, bu t that Jesus the Son of God had come to reveal it. And, third, from their tradition of life and death we showed them that an opportunity still remained of choosing life through Jesus Christ, who now offered it to them.

THE! PROVINCE! OF GARHWAL, INDIA

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA BY REV. JOSEPH H. GILL, PAORI, GARHWAL, INDIA Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church, 1872- The geographical position of Garhwal makes it one of the most distant fields, besides being the most difficult to reach on the globe. It is a part of the Himalayas, and contains the sources of the Jamna and Ganges rivers. It is a land of mountains so closely packed together that where valleys would be expected only ravines are found, with hardly a spot wide enough to deserve the name of valley. To this the only exception is the little spot on which Srinagar is built. In 1894 the falling of a mountain side dammed the Gohna River, and the accumulated water, nine hundred feet deep and five miles long, made the Gohna Lake, which finally destroyed the dam in a single night and the accumulated water burst suddenly into the upper Ganges, overflowing its banks and carrying away with it the habitations of thousands of people. Life was saved, however, because the people had timely warning, for civil engineers and telegraph stations lined the route. In this flood the town of Srinagar was washed away, and with it mission property worth five thousand rupees. Said property has never been replaced.

Many of the villages of Garhwal are perched on the hillsides like birds' nests-hard to reach. Terraced fields which are constantly falling and constantly being repaired furnish the only ground. for the liLtle farms where, amid rocks and stones, the people try to raise food for themselves. Grazing-ground for cattle is found in plenty outside of and above the cultivated land, for there is considerable forest scattered over the hills.

The district is from one hundred and fifty to two hundred miles from north to south, and about one-fourth tha.t distance in width from east to west. If the territory of the llative Rajah of Tihree be added, then the width will be donbled. The entire number of inhabitants is about three-quarters of a million.

It was in the year A,D. 1815 that the British ousted the Naipaleese and took possession. At that time chaos reigned as far as government was concerned, for the Gurkhas entrusted the collection of revenue to their soldiers, and they stopped at nothing, butchering the people when it suited them or selling them into slavery. But now all that is changed. A single English magistrate rules with peace and justice, and great content prevails. If there be an exception to this "content," it is because of want of appreciation of civilization and civilized methods. For instance, forests are protected from destruction because of the well-known connection between its foliage and the rainfall. But the villager, who had license in old times to hew and cut when and where and how he liked, finds it difficult to put up with

present restraint. The deputy commissioner, for that is the English magistrate's title, has many native assistants. Post-offices and telegraph offices have been established, an the land has be.en accurately surveyed and mapped, every cultivator's revenue tax has been fixed. This is done anew once in a generation. Police stations have been established, and life is about as safe in this distant territory as in many a civilized city of Christendoj11. In the ravines small turbine watermills are fonnd, where grain is made into flour. Those who live hI' from the streams still use the hand-mills, everywhere common in the East. Fi~h abound in the streams and are eaten by the people. Pheasants and wild fowl1ive in the jungles. Deer of small size, wild pigs, bears, and leopards are still to be met with. The "meeting" with the latter is not always pleasant for the travder. Snakes are feareu, for they are not few; several times the writer has killed a cobra. Oxen are only used to draw the ·plow. There are no wheeled vehicles,' for the roads are too steep and too narrow. We pray for cart roads as well as for salvation. Cows give milk, and they are worshiped. Bufl'alos are domesticated for milk anu for use i21 the plow. Goats and sheep are used for food.

The hills vary in height; they are a few hundred feet when they first leave the plaim, but as one advances into the interior they rise to 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000, and finally to over 22,000 feet above sealevel. Here are the eternal snows. Two passes permit adventurers to cross into Tibet (the Mana and the Niti passes), but they are so difficult of access that few attempt the journey except the Bhotias, a mixed people who are themselves partly of Tibetan blood.

All along the banks of the Ganges temples and shrines' are met. Wherever a confluence of two streams takes place it is called Priyag, and is supposed to be a place of special sanctity. lienee the names of many little villages: Deo-priyag, Rudrpriyag, Nandpriyag, and others. Two of India's most famous shrines are situated in Garhwal-namely, Kidarnath and Badrinath. To these come men and women pilgrims from all over India-princes and peasants to the number of fifty thousand to seventy-five thousand annually. These pilgrims find hill traveling new and difficult and dangerous. They are well fleeced by people who are shopkeepers, coolies, and men of priestly class, who make a living by "taking the stranger in." In very ancient times schools of learning existed Ilear Joshimath in Garhwal, and the best Sanscrit and the purest was here spoken. But this is all changed now. Ignorance prevails. What little knowledge there may be comes from three sources-indigenous schools, government schools. and mission schools. Some few well-to-do people 11ire a priest or teacher to give instruction to the children of their own famil!: This makes the indigenous school. The teacher is fed with the family, and receives a trifle in cash besides. Then the government maintains some fifty or

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA

sixty primary schools, where the people's vernacular is taught. The mission school, until lately, was the only one in which English is taught.

A girls' school has been established and is now cared for by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was named by the ladies of the Philadelphia branch in honor of the lady who did most to build it up "The Mary Ensign Gill Memorial School." It is equipped with excellent dormitories and class-rooms and chapel, beside having a modern dwelling-house of approved pattern for the young ladies in charge, together with ample fields and forest to furnish outdoor exercise for the pupils. The pupils are all Christian boarders or orphans, and number some seventy at the time.

The boys' missio'n school at Patui has existed for about thirty-six years. It is appreciated by the better classes of people all over the district. They send their sons gladly, intrusting them to the care and supervision of the missionary in charge. Dormitories are provided for them near the missionary's house.

To-day many young men look on this school as their alma mater while they fill places of importance and renumeration. They are found in the following departments: medical, educational, law, civil engineering, and clerks in the courts and in the treasury. A few are in the police and in the military. Some have become preachers of the Gospel. An effort is made, at present, to maintain ten classes in this school, thus making it a high-school in grade, but funds are sadly lacking to continue this good work. It seems to the writer as if there never existed in any mission field on earth a more favorable oppor- tunity to influence and affect the education of an entire district, the children of over half a million people. Natives not wholly friendly to Christianity and others who are favorable to the mission have of themselves raised a sum equal to $2,000 or $3,000, in hopes that the interest will provide a sum sufficient to keep up perpetually a school of high grade. The small rate of interest they receive will not admit of the realization of their object.. The mission itself is sadly hindered by lack of funds. No other missionary society occupies this field.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission has the responsibility as well as the honor of the enterprise resting solely on its shoulders. It seems to the writer that there has seldom been in any land a gre.ater opportunity to do permanent good to a neglected and needy population in an out- of-the-way district. Rev. James·H. Messmore, D.D., at present living in Pauri, himself teaches in it four honrs daily. His wife, in addition to other duties, teaches one hour daily.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Bareilly, who visited Garhwal, writes me, dated July 1, 1902: "I have been much interested in the matter of Qur getting control of the principal education in Garhwal. . If

the scheme becomes a success this will be a noble work, and may be worth a hundred years 'of mission work."

Many of the temples in Garhwal are endowed, and a host of idola- trous priests grow fat on the spoils gained from pious pilgrims. The pandas or temple runners-missionaries of idolatry-make tours over India. They district the whole land among themselves, and when thus divided all the profits from a particular territory is the due of a particular family of priests. There are about three hundred and fifty families at Kedarnath thus supported. There are almost no. Moham- medans in Garhwal. There are a few rich Jains. There are some Bho- tias near the snows-a class of people of mixed race and partly Tib- .etan in blood. The bulk of the population may be described as belonging to three large classes-namely, Domes, Kassias, and Hindus. 'fhe Domes are the abofogines. They are stigmatized as outcasts, but in reality they are the ancient owners of the soil, and with the other aborogines of India are probably of Scythian origin. Many of them are black. By occnpation they are artisans and menials. It is a serious drawback to civilization that important tradesmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, weavers, stone-masons, and tailors should be classed as outcasts. 'rhus a skilled workman is degraded, while a hod-carrier is his superior. All castes are compelled to leave their homes to carry the goods of passing travelers. For this service they are paid about one cent per mile, and they must go one march (or twelve miles), w~ich is one day's journey. My remedy for this grievance is cart roads, without which civilization can never come. With cart roads beasts of burden can be made to do what men and women do now so unwillingly. The Domes are without temples and religious books of their own. God they call" Niramkar," a word which has the beautiful meaning or "the one without form." If it means spirit there could hardly have been a better definition. They worship spirits or demons. In these days they are learning much from Hinduism, but as a class they are more hopeful subjects of missionary effort than any other, and from them, for the most part, have come the eight hundred Christians now enrolled.

The Kassias are a race which at some remote time entered these hills ar.d spread themselves all over them from beyond the Indian boundary westward to the extreme east. They subjugated the Domes and held sway till the arrival of the Hindus, when they in turn were conquered. The Kassias have no claim to the sacred thread worn by Hindus. They have no separate religious books. A process of transition in their condition has been going on for a long time. They stilI control a few temples, but for the most part they accept Brahmans as their priests, and a few, by gold, have purchased the right to wear the sacred thread. They claim the Hindu title of rajput, but orthodox rajputs do not acknowledge them as brethren. All classes in Garhwal

burn their dead. If near a branch of the Ganges the corpse is carried there, otherwise it is cremated in a forest. All the people believe in sin and its punishment hereafter, but they have hazy notions of what sin consists of. 'fhis could hardly be otherwise where the ten com- mandments are unknown. The people readily assent to the ten com- mandments excepting the second. All their teaching has made them idolaters. When Christianized they expose the evils of idolatry and denounce the system with all the vehemence that old Christians do.

Polyandry exists in a part of native Garhwal. Polygamy is common, but not universal. Women are purchased for wives. Government tolerates it as a mode of marriage, yet no magistrate would entertain a snit for money which had been paid for a woman. In such cases, which are not infrequent, the suit is always for jewelry given to the parties sued. The cost of a wife varies with her caste or family, and ranges from sixty to a thousand rupees. A few people are found who have broken away from this custom. One of the reforms now needed is that of the destruction of this custom as was that of suttee. The evils that come from it are many. There are men still found who hold to the theory that purchase, in these cases, gives right to punish with death the woman who is disagreeable to her husband. 'fhere is many an instance of crooked meallS used in order to raise the sum needed to buy a wife. The writer knew a man who, while he lived, kept earning and paying on a debt owed for the purchase of his olVn mother.

The food of the people is black, unleavened bread, made from a millet, or millet grass, called mandawa. It is not unlike mustard-seed in appearance. Prince's feather seed, also a species of Hungarian grass called jangora, are used for food. These, with rice, barley, and buckwheat, are the principal grains. Potatoes were introdu.ced by the English, and they flourish well. 'fhere are no better raised anywhere. Cows being objects of worship, beef is never eaten. The flesh of sheep and goats is relished. Low caste people keep pigs and barn fowls, but they are abhorred by people of caste.

Of wild flowers, which are plenty, might be named dandelion, fouro'clock, oleander, morning-glory, and many beautiful orchids and begonias, ferns of a multitude of kinds, lilies, and wild roses. The yucca, or Spanish bayonet, is common. There are many species of cactus. Of flowering shrubs, the rhod04endl'on is everywhere, and in spring its blossoms adorn the hills. Of fmits there might be named oranges, lemons, quinces, peaches, apricots. Apples and pears have been introduced, and are flourishing. Berries of several kinds are wild and plenty. Walnuts and hazelnuts grow to perfection. There is good soil for raising all the vegetables known and used in Europe and America. The resident, whether magistrate or missionary, imports seeds, and furnishes his table with cabbage, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, onions, beans, peas, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and, indeed, every article needed by the cook. There is one thing scarce in Garhwal, and that is the society of your own kindred. Except the magistrate, who seldom stays at his headquarters, but keeps touring over his district, no European society is to be found outside of Lansdown Cantonment, thirty miles away. I would speak of the mission work, hut this article is already too long to do so now.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR CHINA * During the year 1902 the Central China Religions Tract Society issued the enormous number of 1,700,000 volumes. With the exception of special gifts to advanced students at the triennial examina-' tions at several provincial capitals, these books were all sold.

• The circulation is mainly in China itself, where the society lends invaluable aid to the missions by providing the needed books and Gospel tracts for evangelistic and pastoral work. Wherever Chinese are found in Asia, America, and the British colonies, supplies of these books are sent. As most of these books are sold under cost price, the ratio of success produces corresponding deficit. We regret to see the society is a thousand taels in debt this year. At a recent meeting of the society, the president, Dr. John, remarked: To my mind, the distribution of books at the triennial examination at Changsha, Hunan, was the great event of the year. The thought that tens of thousands of Christian books are now in the hands of the scholars of Hunan ought to fill our hearts with profoundest gratitude. I know enough of the scholars of Hunan to be assured that these books wiII be read and discussed. Let us earnestly pray that many among them may find in the readingof these books that knowledge of God in Christ which they so much need. Ten or twelve years ago Chou Han;our arch enemy, was a man of tremendous influence in Hunan, especially in Changsha. The valley of the Yangtse was flooded with the anti-foreign and anti-Christian literature -the filthiest and most maglignant literature the world has ever known. At that time no foreigner could show his head in Hunan. But look at the wonderful changes Which have taken place during this short period I That infamous press was suppressed, and Chou Han was put in prison. Hunan is being rapidly c().vered with mission stations, and the very city from which that unspeakable filth was poured forth has been flooded with Christian literature. I have spoken of the immensity of our circulation. During the twenty-seven years of its existence our society has issued 18,767,558 tracts in various forms, but it also covers an immense area. Our tracts find their way into every part of the empire, and even to the "regions beyond." I find that even the officials are beginning to read them. Of late I have come into close contact with a good many officials, both in Hupeh and Hunan, and with hardly an exception I have found them friendly, and 'ready to listen to anything I may say about Christianity and its claims. Among the officials I have come across there are not a few who have been reading our Scriptures and tracts. There was a time when an official would condescend to look at a book of this description, but that day is gone. What clothes this tract work with deepest interest, to my mind, is its relation to the momentous work of building up a Ohristian Church in Ohina. I believe that, apart from the Christian Church, there is no hope for China. I have no idea of uplifting this people except through the Church and in connection with the Ohurch. A friend of mine was traveling in the north. He came across the principal of one of the colleges recently established there, and asked him what was the main aim of the institution. "To make the Chinese strong," was the reply-not a bad aim, if you begin at the right end. Now the first aim of * See frontispiece.

THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER

the Ohurch is to make the Ohinese good, and through making them good to make them s1:;1>ong. Strength without goodness is destructive. Goon making them strong without making them good, and within twenty years the "Yellow Peril" will be more than a dream. Thank God for the Ohurch in Ohina! The Ohurch of three hundred members which I found on my arrival has grown to a Ohurch of one hundred thousand communicants at least, with two or three hunrlred thousand adherents besides. Ere long these hundreds of thousands will become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on with accelerated speed till the Ohristian Ohurch will be a mighty factor among the forces which shape the national life, and the principles of the Ohristian faith shall dominate the land. Now, the main reason why I feel so deep an interest in this tract work is that I see in it a powerful instrument with which to build up the Ohurch of God in Ohina. I love the wOl'k, because its direct aim is to make known the way -{)f salvation, to lead men to God through Jesus Ohrist, to deli vel' men from sin, and to lift them into a life of holiness. I love it because of the glorious fruits it has borne in the past, and of the still more glorious fruits it is destined to bear in the future. In the Ohurch of the future these religious tract societies will not be forgotten. They will be looked upon as among the most potent agencies employed by the Ohurch to l"hase out the darkness of the land and bring in the Kingdom of our God.

There is no better way of making China "strong" and "good" than by strengthening this society, which is greatly in need of funds, and all who have the true interest of men at heart may unite with our missionary brethren in pushing this work.* THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HkN" YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist lIlissionary Union, 1875- In the busy Tsa~-hu-men (grass-lake gate) of the city of Wu-chang there sat a young man begging. Few, indeed, were the words of pity he heard, and fewer still the coins upon his mat. He held up a wasted hand, and cried, " Ma lung!" (A leper!) The surging, busy throng heeded him not.

Wong Keh-shang could not go to Jesus for help, for he knew Him not; but Jesus Himself, in the person of a missionary, with something of the Master's spirit, stood before him.

" Are you a leper?" " Alas! alas! I am." "Can't you cure yourself?" " I! Cure myself? No. The more I do the worse I become." "True! You are quite helpless." "Yes. No one cares, and no one knows. I have no friends. I am hUllgry, no one feeds. I am sad, the people only laugh."

* Contributions may be sent to the editor of this REVIEW, or to Rev. Griffith John, D.D., London Missionary Society, Hanko', or to the General Secretary, Rev. J osep> S. Adams, American Baptist Missionary Union, Hangang, Hankow, Central China.

" Some One cares." " Who is He ? " " Let me tell you," And, sitting down, the man of God told the leper of One who cares, of the deeper leprosy of sin, the great sacrifice of love, the cleansing fountain for sin and uncleanness. lIo! fastid- ious religionist. You are wont to preach only to the elite in England and America, come and hear this man preach to a leper. Yes, bring – your Florida water along. This leper is offensive, I know-almost as offensive as human pride is to the spirit of God. Hush! now, listen. " Does Jesus care?" " J eEns loves you." "Will He bless me ?" " Only trust Him." " Where can I find Him?" "Come, I'll show you." " Come! Where? I have to beg." "Jesus will provide. Come with me." Then that awkward, fanatical missionary with the gray beard (we know his name and so does his Master) actually TOOK THAT LEPER TO HIS OWN HOUSE! And why not? A leper's soul is worth saving. If our eyes were open we should see angels going in and out of that room where the leper and the saint are kneeling.. If our ears were not so dulled with earth sounds, we should hear the angels singing over a soul born again. The glory of God is here. In a little school-room on the city wall sits the leper, Wong Keh- shang. His leprous hand is wrapped in a white bandage. A Christian physician has eased the pain if he can not cure the disease. The day is hot, the flies are buzzing about, the houses below are quivering with heat, the schoolboys drone over their books. Wong has had his head shaved, he is dressed in a clean white summer gown, and he looks con- tented and happy. He is teaching the little mission school, and daily tells the story of his own conversion, and urges the children to faith in Christ. Nor was the story told in vain. The scene changes. In far away Shensi province there is a little I mission graveyard. A group of sorrowful missionaries stand around an open grave. Chinese converts are there weeping quietly with real sorrow. Wong Keh-shang has done his work. Leper as he was, with increasing pain and weakness he accompanied a band of pioneer missionaries to the far interior, praying only to be allowed to testify of the love of the Lord of Salvation, Jesus Christ. Then the leprosy did its fatal work, and he in heavenly glory beheld the Savior 4' who CARED" for him. "AND HE WAS CLEAN."

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death; neither sorrow, nul' crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.

CANNIBAL .CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA * What is a cannibal? A man who eats men. But there are worse cannibals than those who dine off the human corpse. There are nations that dine off other nations-eating them up none the less ruthlessly altho they do not pass their carcasses through the stew-pot. Take, for instance, the inoffensive and multitudinous native tribes whom the Spaniards found in the West Indies. Before Columbus landed in the 'Vestern hemisphere there wer~ millions of them. A hundred years later the place that knew them knew them no more. The Spaniards had eaten them up as effectively as if they had been savage carnivores which had preyed upon their flesh. In this sense it is difficult to deny that Christendom has been cannibal in Western Africa. The European, and especially the Englishman, for centuries battened upon the flesh and blood of the negro. And as was and is the wont of our dear countl'Y- men, we said solemn grace before beginning OUI' cannibal repast. Sir John Hawkins' pious letter, in which he describes how he gave glory to God for the success with which he had started the slave-trade in West Africa, was characteristic of the race. It reads like a grim satire in the light of subsequent developments that the first Briti~h slaver, which Sir John Hawkins took out under royal patronage to begin the regular slaNetrade between the West Coast of Africa and the West Indies, was named Jesus. Queen Elizabeth took part in the enterprise. That most Christian Sovereign and Defender of the Faith not only equipped the Jesus, but put one hundred British Christian soldiers on board to provide for contingencies. The slave-trade continued to be one of the greatest of British interests down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. When the French were declaring the rights of man with revolutionary fervor, the English had one hundred and ninety-two vessels, chiefly hailing from London, Bristol, and Lancaster, constantly engaged in the slave-trade, with a carrying capacity of forty-seven thousand one hundred and forty-six negroes. As many as from seventy-five thousand to one hundred thollsand negroes were carried across the Atlantic in a twelvemonth. To secure this annual holocaust, at least ten times as many other negroes were killed in the slave raids. Of those who were transported across the Atlantic, fifty pel' cent. died before they could be set to work. The luckless captives died like flies. Eight hundred thousand had been poured into Jamaica in one hundred and thirty years, and at the end of th:1t time only three hundred and forty thousand were to be found in the island. Christendom dined off West Africans. British Christian merchants accumulated fortunes by their systematic massacre of the negro. Between the days of Hawkins and those of Wilberforce three millions at least of West Africans had been carried dead or alive to the Western hemisphere. As ten times that number perished in their capture, Christendom may be said to have gorged itself with the flesh and blood of thirty millions of the African brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ. What a cannibal repast I That this was abominably wicked is now admitted by everyone. But it will be said that is a matter of "has been." We have repented of our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and are now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. Are we? That is the qustion. No doubt we have desisted from the old slave-trade, and have evun waxed zealous, even to slaying, * Condensed from the Review of Reviews, London.

against tholie who would not promptly follow our example. But have we altogether reformed our ways? Is the old horrible instinct of cannibalism quite extinct? With these two books of MI'. Morel and MI'. Fox- Bourne before us, we are not so sure that we can answer that question in the affirmative.* In the Kongo. at least, Christendom seems to be still hard at work draining the life-blood of the unfortunate African.

On the West Coast The popular idea that the British government is a kind of beneficent terrestrial providence in Western Africa, Christianizing, civilizing, and humanizing the natives, is not borne out by the evidence adduced by Mr. Morel. He may be biased in favor of the natives, but what he has to say does not redound to our credit. We begin to understond the bitterness of the demand from Johannesburg of "less crown and more colony," when we read of the way in which ~rown colony government is worked in West Africa. It is somewhat startling to hear that there is more representation and less despotism in the French and German colonies than in those under the Union Jack. The merchants, who are the men who made British vVest Africa a possibility, are never consulted. "I can not find that the Colonial Office," says MI'. Morel, "has on any single occasion, in a matter of importance, consented to adopt the views of the men who, as subsequent events have manifestly proved, saw clearer than the permanent officials, and whose advice, if taken, would have avoided tbe perpetration of serious mistakes." As the result of this ignoring of the advice of the unfortunate British Uitlanders of West Africa, we have bloody wars, heavy expenditure, and the irretrievable ruin of great territories.

The government is in the hands of officials who have not even sufficient common sense to take the most elementary precautions against dirt-engendered disease. Major Ronald Ross, to whom the Nobel prize for preeminent service in the cause of preventive medicine has beell awarded this year, draws up a scathing indictment of the scandalous neglect of the simplest sanitary measures by the ('olonial office satraps, whose word is law on the West Coast. H.e says: It is the duty of the government to see that the principal settlements are kept scrupulously clean and drained; to construct and publish proper statistics of sickness and mortality among the Europeans; to appoint whole-time health officers; to enforce sanitary laws; and to encourage the building of good houses and the establishment of dairies, settlement farms, gymkanas, and other institutions or trades which are likely to conduce to the comfort and health of the colonists. Thus government has a great deal to do. It has oaly begun as yet.

Indeed. it has hardly begun. Nor is it only in sanitary affairs their ne.;rlect is criminal. Mr. Morel thus summarizes the needs of British West Africa at the present time: (1) A council or advisory board in which the merchant element shall be widely represented; (2) Tight control over the military element, fewer punitive expeditions, and more tact and patience in dealing with native races, the officials whose administration is virgin of wars to be 100ked upon as deserving of prior promotion;. (3) Economy in administration; (4) Thorough financial overhaul; (5) Elimination of the crown agents; (6) Open tenders for all public works; (7) Sanitation; (8) Scientific study of the native people, laws. and languages; (9) Scientific study of the native products and improvement of the native industries; (10) Maintenance and . " Affairs of West Africa." F. D. Morel. (Heinemann,) 380 pp. Net,l)l" "Civilization in Congoland." H. R. Fox-Bourne. (P. S. King & Son.) 311 pp. Net, 108. 6d

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

not murder of native institutions; upholding and strengthening of the power of the chiefs; non-interference with domestic slavery in the pro- tectorates; preservation of native land-tenure; (11) A civil service on the lines of the Indian civil service; (12) A civilian governor-general.

The central pivot of his argument for a "ane native policy in West Africa is (1) maintenance of native land-tenure-that is to say, of the right of the native to his lund and thefruiis thereof; that is, insistence upon the fact that the native is a human being, and has the rights of a human being, not only from the humanitarian point of view, but from the point of viewof elementary statesmanship. No European race can colonize West Africa. (2) Free unrestricted commercial intercourse as between the white man and black, on a basis of demand and supply, and market prices. (3) Elimination of commercial monopoly or territorial monopoly of any kind, which, by converting the native into a landless serf for the benefit of European speculatorl:l on the Continental bourses, is runhing the whole edifice of European effort.

All this, it will be said, and rightly said, may indicate stupidity and inefficiency and general incapacity, but it does not amount to canni- balism. For cannibalism proper we must go further south. It is in Kongoland that we are confronted with horrors which recall the worst days of the slave-trade.

On the Kongo Mr. Fox-Bourne's book is sickening reading. Its proper title is, "The Cannibal State on the Kongo." Its contents, taken together with those in which Mr. Morel attacks the system of chartered monopolies, are enough to make one despair of humanity. Sir H. Gilzean Reid and Mr. Demetrius Boulger would have us believe that King Leopold has converted the Kongo valley into a terrestrial paradise. Mr. Morel and Mr. Fox-Bourne maintain that he has converted it into a hell; and aft'll'

making all allowances, it is difficult to resist the conviction that they have proved their case.

Amid the conflict of testimony certain facts stand out quite clearly. The fact is that the Kongo State was brought into being expressively for the avowed objects of (1) opening up Central Africa to free trade for all European nations; and (2) for' civilizing and improving the condition of the natives. The second fact, about which there is no dispute, is that the Kongo State has established a system of exclusive monopolies which have brought enormous profits to capitalists. It is further alleged, but this is not undisputed, that these profits have been made, for the most part, by a 'system of orgaflized cannibalism the like of which exists nowhere else in the world.

It is hardly necessary to advance testimony in support of the force of these facts. It will suffice to quote, not the sanctimonious protesta- tions of King Leopold, but the emphatic declaration of Prince Bismarck when, in 1885, he brought the Berlin (K~ngo) Conference to a close by summing up the resolutions of the powers there represented in the fol- lowing explicit terms: "The resolutions that we are on the point of sanctioning," he said, "secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the center of the African Continent. The guarantees which will be provided for freedom of trade in the Kongo Basin are of a nature to offer to the commerce and the industry of all nations the conditions most favorable to their development and security. By another series of regulations you have shown your solicitude for the moral and material well-being of the native popu-

lation, and there is ground for hoping that these principles, adopted in wise moderation, will bear fruit and help to introduce to them the bene- mfiHtsOOo. f civilization."-Parliamentary Papers., Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp.

The way in which the expressed will of Europe was set at defiance was by the invention of the theory that everything worth having in the Kongo State was the private property of the State. Monopolies were then granted to joint stock companies which earned their dividends by the free use of the chicotte and the cannibal.

The chicotte is the instrument of torture used to persuade the miser- able native that it is to his interest to work for the white man. The cannibal is the agent employed to punish the unfortunate native when he revolts against the chicotte.

First as to the chicotte: "The 'chicotte' of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood," Glave explained, in terms all the more notable because his own views as to coporal punishment can not be regarded as over lenient, "is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offense is very serious. Tho we persuade our- selves that the Afl'iean's skin is very tough, t needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably, then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far ·worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten 01· twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often most harshly treated."-Mc. E. J. GLAVE, an Englishman, in Century Magazine, vol. Iv., pp. 701-3.

The reason why the chicotte was used was to compel the natives to labor for the benefit of the Belgian exploiteurs. The chicotte, however, is only brought into requisition after the natives have been broken in.

The process of breaking them in is more summary, and involves the employment of the soldier. Before explaining the modus operandi it may be well to state how the Belgians obtain the force necessary to enable them to eat up whole popUlations. 1<'or in the Kongo State in 1902 the total number of white men of all nationalities was only 2,346. Of these 1,465 were Belgians, who held almost all the important military and civil positions. As the native popUlation of Kongoland numbers some twenty or thirty millions, it is curious to discover how such a handFul of whites can reduce the black millions to virtual slavery. The trick is not very difficult. A white officer with a few armed men at his back summons the chiefs in a district to a palavar. Each chief is asked, in return for so many pocket, handkerchiefs, to furnish a certain number of slaves. If he agrees, the slaves of the black chief become the slaves of the white officer, who sub.

jects them to military discipline, arms them with rifles, and uses them to punish any chief who is slow in supplying his quantum of slaves.

Refusal to furnish the stipulated contingent is treated as an act of war.

The villages of the recalcitrants are burnt down, their stores looted, their gardens destroyed, and the natives themselves shot down until they have had enough of it and submit to escape extermination. Their submission is accepted on conditio~ they supply double the contingent of lilaves first asked for. The slaves thus handed over are first called

LiMres, then put in irons until their bondage can be riveted with military discipline in the nearest camp.

As every district officer receives £2 head money for every slave thus enrolled in the force publique, the State found little difficulty in organ- izing a standing army of slaves, nominally' free, but absolutely at the disposal of the State, which now numbers 15,000 men. To a.native African this force pubUque is the irresistible power which renders impos- sible any resistance to the Belgian vampire which is draining the life- blood of Kongoland.

Having obtained thisforce publique, and supplemented it by enrolling thousands of cannibal tribes as an irregular native militia, the State and the monopolist companies are ready for action. What takes place hab been minutely described by many witnesses, among whom Mr. Sjoblom, a Swedish missionary, is one of the best. When the apparatus of coercion is ready for action, the natives are summoned to the headquarters and ordered to bring in a certain minimum quantity of indiarubber every Sunday. If they refuse, some of them are shot to encourage the others, and the rest are driven into the bush to collect the rubber. If they do not return, or if the tale of rubber baskets falls short, war is declared. Says Mr. Sjoblom: The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burnt, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burnt down.- Civilisation in Congoland, p. 211.

Where the natives submit in despair, every male native is driven into the marshes every morlling by savages armed with rifles, who are est::cblished as absolute despots in the town. If any native man stays behind he is shot at sight. During the day the sentinel does as he pleases with the women and the property of the poor wretches who are toiling to collect the rubber. If at the week end the full quantity of rubber is not forthcoming, the defaulters are in some cases chicotted, in others they are killed, and their right hands are hacked off, smoke dried, and sent down with the rubber baskets to explain why the weekly output was short. "We counted," said Mr. Sjoblom on one occasion, " eighteen right hands smoked, and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to. men, women, and children." On another occasion, one hundred and sixty hands were brought in. Sometimes the hands were hewn from living bodies. At Lake Matumba, in 1895, says Mr. Sjoblom- the natives could not get far enough for their india-rubber. Two or three days after a fight a dead mother was found, with two of her children. The mother was shot, and the right hand was taken off. On one side was the elder child, also shot, and the right hand also taken off. On the other side was the younger child, with the right hand cut off; but the child still living was resting against the dead mother's breast. This dark picture was seen by four other missionaries. I myself saw the child. The natives had begun to cut off the left hand, but, seeing their mistake, they left it, and cut off the right hand instead.-Ib., p. 215.

Mr. Moray, a former agent of the Societe Anversoise, thus describes another typical scene of the civilizing methods of the Kongo State: We were a party of thirty under Van Eycken, who sent us into a vil-

lage to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and, if not, to murder all-men, women, and children. We found the natives sittin"g peaceably. We asked what they were doing. They were unable to reply; thereupon we fell upon them and killed them all without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what we had done. He answered: "It is well, but you have not done enough."

Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also-aftet' unmentionable mutilations-to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.

This horrible picture of civilization in Kongoland would not be complete without some reference to the veritable cannibalism which the Kongo State is spreading all over the country which the king was to reclaim for civilization and humanity. The camp followers and friendlies, the irregular levies, who are armed and employed by the State to supplement the force publique, have introduced cannibalism into regions where it was before unknown. "Races who until lately do not seem to have been cannibals have learned to eat human flesh." Cannibalism in W est Africa is no mere ceremonial. It is part of the recognized commissariat of the Kongo forces. Dr. Hinde, in his book on "The Fall of the Kongo Arabs," states that, after the burning down" of the town of Nyangwe in 1893, everyone of the. cannibals had at least one body to eat. All the meat was cooked and smoke-dried, and formed provisions for the whole of his force and for all the camp-followers for many days afterward. . .

In the night following a battle or the storming of a town these human wolves disposed of the whole of the dead, leaving nothing even for the jackals, and thus saved us, no doubt, from many an epidemic.-The Fall of the Congo Arabs, pp. 156-7.

After this description of Christian cannibalism by proxy, it is hardly necessary to fill in pitiful details of the cruel slavery enforced upon old women and women with children, beaten and ill-used by their savage guards, under the eyes of white officers.

What is the result? Mr. Grogan-by no means a sentimentalist, but an Englishman with small patience for Exeter Hall-traveled through Kongoland in 1899. He writes: And I saw myself that a country apparently well populated and responsive to just treatment in Lugard's time is now practically a howl- ing wilderness; the scattered inhabitants, living almost without cultiva- tion in the marshes, thickets, and reeds, madly fleeing even from their own shadows. Chaos, hopeless, abysmal chaos, from Mweru to the Nile; in the south, tales of cruelty of undoubted veracity, but which I could not repeat without actual investigation on the spot; on Tanganyika, absolute impotence, revolted Askaris ranging at their own sweet will; on Kivu, a hideous wave of cannibalism ranging unchecked through the land; while in the north, the very white men who should be keeping peace where chaos now reigns supreme, are spending thousands in making of peace a chaos of their own. I have no hesitation in condemning the whole State as a vampire growth, intended to suck the country dry, and to provide a happy hunting-ground for a pack of unprincipled outcasts and untutored scoundrels. The few sound men in the country are power- less to stem the tide of oppression.-The Cape to Cairo, pp. 227. "

Mr. Fox-Bourne, in summing up his terrible indictment, declares that" the old forms of slavery have been succeeded or supplemented by new, more"grinding and hateful to the victims, and for the satisfaction of white instead of black oppression."

Mr. Morel's summing up is as follows: This accursed domaine pl+ve, and all the evils it has brought with it,

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CElINA

can not last forever. Like all such" Negations of God" it will perish. But what will remain behind for Europe, when the Kongo State has passed away, to deal with? A vast region, peopled by fierce Bantu races, with an undying hatred of the white planted in their breasts; a great army of cannibal levies, drilled in the science of forest warfare, perfected in the usage of modern weapons of destruction-savages whose one lesson learned from contact with European" civilization" has been improvement in the art of killing their neighbors-disciplined in the science of slaughter; eager to seize upon the first opportunity which presents itself of turning their weapons against their temporary masters.- West African Problems, p. 351.

What must be done? Mr. Fox-Bourne says: "It is for the othersig- natories to the Berlin and Brussels General Acts to decide whether they are willing that the systematic and deliberate perversion of policy they so strongly insisted upon in 1884, and again in 1889, shall be further devel- oped and rendered permanent."

Sir H. Gilzean Reid informs us that the highest legal authorities have been instructed to bring the question between the KoiJgo State and its assailants to the test of ., that highest of all tribunals-a British court of justice." I am very glad to hear it.

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CHINA* BY REV. WILLIAM KNIPE, NGAN HIEN, SZ-CHUAN, CHINA )1issionary of the Church ,Missionary Society of London, 1891- It is now five years since we were brought into contact with the aboriginal tribes on the border of Sz-Chuan through Mrs. Bishop's journey among them, and yet nothing has been done to reach them with the Gospel. . . . The needs of the Chinese, Tibetans, and Man-tse are in progressive ratio, and our ability to meet their needs is in inverse ratio.

As to the Chinese, we occnpy eight out of twenty cities for whose evan- gelization we are responsible, but we have besides one hundred villages or more, each large enough to claim almost the whole devotion of one man.

To meet the need., of the Chinese, we have the whole Bible translated in both Wen-Ii and Mandarin, and at least two versions are striving for widest circulation, colporteurs being sent to every city and large market town to sell the Word of God. Besides the Bible, we have also hundreds of tracts and booklets on Christian doctrine puhlished at prices within reach of the poorest, and sheet tracts are distributed, broadcast some- times, from every mission station.

. 'Vhut of the Tibetans? It may not be generally known that many tribes of Tibetans inhabit the mountainous districts in Western Sz- Chuan, and that tho Tibet is closed, yet these tribes can be reached from the Chinese frontier towns. Some missionaries in Kan-suh Province have been working among Tibetans for the last ten or twelve years. In Sz-Chuan the Roman Catholics have had a mission station at Ta-chien-Iu for many years, and have endeavored to get into Tibet that way, and have sllffered severely through the opposition of the Lamas. In 1892 Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner left Kan-suh and came to work among the Tibetans in Sz-Chuan, taking up their residen~e at Song-pan.

They had not been there more than three months when they were driven * Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer

forth by a riot, and nearly paid for their devotion with their lives. In February of 1893, Song-pan was reopened, and was held by members of the Church Missionary Society, but as the work began to open up among the Chinese, the work at Song-pan was given up, and for two or three years no missionary was located there.

Tibetans come and go, sin, suffer, and die, without a witness for Christ to point them to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, and to tell them of the place which He has gone to prepare for all who turn from idols to serve the Living and True God. A few copies of the Gospels, translated by the Moravians and printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, have been put into their hands; but these local dialects differ from the classical Tibetan of Lhassa, and another version is needed.

The Man-tse tribes, who are probably the aborigines of this part of the country, are still more neglected than the Tibetans. Until I went with Mrs. Bishop, no missionary had been in their territory; no one knew exactly where or how they lived. We saw them at Song-pan and or. the way thither, and could easily distinguish them from the Chinese on the one hand and the Tibetans on the other. The Chinese called them "Man-tse," or Barbarians, while the Tibetans were called" Si-fan" (pro- nounced "She-fan "). We learned the names of a few of their tribes, such as "So-mo," where a queen was reported to be reigning; "Heh-shui," or "Black Water," from the name of the tributary which joins the Min River above Mao-cheo; and "Bo-Io-tse," who inhabit a district west or southwest of Song-pan. Their religion is Buddhism of Tibetan type. They use the prayer-wheel, prayer-flags are in evidence, and "prayer- mounds" of stones, sometimes crowned with a pole to show that prayer has been answered. One of the best rooms in every house is a shrine of the gods, and one of the sons in each family is a lama, and he sits before the shrine nearly all day reading the Buddhist Scriptures in Tibetan character. They follow Tibetan funeral customs, and would seem to have been converted to Buddhism by Tibetan missionaries But they do not understand the Tibetan language. The women enjoy their freedom like Tibetan women, but I fear that liberty degenerates into license, and that there is a great deal of immorality among them. The Chinese, whose virtue is in word more than in deed, call them" dogs," which has this idea of immorality behind it.

I have no means of estimating the numbers of the Man-tse peoples.

Their villages generally are situated high up on the mountain-sides, and, we traveled along the valley, following the river. Mrs. Bishop says twenty thousand for the four tribes under the Tu-tse of Somo. Last year our West China sub-committee deputed me to visit the Chinese border towns, Song-pan, Mao-cheo, and Li-fan, to see what openings there might be for work among the Man-tse tribes, that I might have a definite plan to lay before the parent committee. Ve were not able to go beyond Mao-cheo, and after staying a few days there, living in an inn and preaching to the Chinese on the streets, we set out to return. Eight years ago Mr. Horsburgh attempted to settle in a house at Mao- cbeo, but the officials would not allow him to do so. A second attempt was also successfully frustrated. Since those days the prosperity of the city has declined. Mao-cheo is a double city, the outer or southern part showing traces of former Man-tse occupation. The northern half, which is surrounded by a wall in good preservation, is of Chinese origin, and contains the Yamen and other public buildings.

Mao-cheo isa strategic point for reaching the Man-tse. Theycome into the city daily with loads of firewood, which they have cut on the moun- tains and go about the streets seeking to dispose of it. Many of them speak a little commercial Chinese. and from them the first beginningS! of the Man-tse dialects would be learned. While living in Mao-cheo we should be under so-called Chinese protection, and it would be impossihle for the officials to stir up the Man-tse against us, as they would assuredly do if we attempted to go and live in a Man-tse village. But when once we had gained the confidence of the Man-tse, and· bad learned the language sufficiently, it would be quite possible to take long itinerations among them, moving on from village to village, in order Do reach those people in the highlands, few of whom ever visit the Chinese border cities.

19031] EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Peril of Great Gifts givers. It puts great enterprises The Outlook, in an editor"'),l on in the position of beneficiaries if not the gifts of millionaires, has been dependencies. It embarrasses freethe prompter of no little discussion dom of movement and opinion. It in the religious press as to the ex- leaves the great majority to feel pediency of great institutions' ac- eased when they ought to feel burceptance of large gifts, especially dened and constrained to bear from a certain class of donors, their full share of the load. It rewhose wealth is the harvest of un- strains boards and committees from righteous seed-sowing and oppres- acting according to their own consion of the poor, or unjust com- science and conviction, and tempts bination and competition. great causes to bow to dictation or The matter needs more than a cater to expressions of opinion passing comment or a mere tran- which may easily become dictasient glance. For ourselves we torial. have long been deeply convinced that colossal gifts, even from clean- But, above all, when gifts are handed donors who are yet living, tainted by wrong or even questionare attended with no small disad- able methods of making money, to vantage' and peril. They put a accept them is not far from encourgreat public institution under em- aging the methods of lawless brigbarrassing obligations, and often, ands of five centuries ago, who first if not uniformly, imply certain robbed rich travelers and perhaps direct or indirect concessions to the murdered them, and then with part opinion and preference of the of their ill-gotten gains built chapgivers. els and monasteries as a salve to We remember a case well known conscience and a substitute for conto us personally where a college fession and restitution! We were professorship was founded by a gift told recently of a case in which no of money, on condition that a cer- propel' council could be summoned tain man should fill a chair. He to bring a rich offender to justice, was known at the time to be a because he had laid all the neighsemi-infidel in opinion, but the gift boring churches under obligation was accepted and he with it. We by his benevolence (?) in helping have watched the downward course their depleted treasuries! of that institution ever since. From a deeply evangelical and religious There is a fundamental principle, spirit it has from that day steadily laid down in the Word of God, pardeclined. There have been in as ticularly in Psalm L, and II. Cor. many years a score of resignations, viii, ix, and which in these columns in other institutions. by instructors has been steadfastly emphasized, whose teaching has been in conflict that God will not 1'eceive gifts with the preferences or prejudices which are not consecrated. The or public life of wealthy endowers. Church may, and may even Il-sk It seems to us that it is not God's for them and welcome them-valplan that any great work, educa- uing them for their amounts-but tional, philanthropic, or mission- God scorns the offering of any man ary, shall be unduly indebted to a who puts out his money to usury few rich givers. It is bad for the or takes reward against the innowork, the workers, and even the cent; or who despises and" hates instruction and casts His words be- hind him." In His eyes a gift is

reckoned according to its quality, "ever safely feed the lamp of truth not quantity. The money a man or knowledge, or sanctify or really handles gets character from the vitalize any great endeavor." In man, and reciprocally the man's few things, if any, does the Church character is largely molded by the need to learn the yet unlearned money he handles and the methods lesson more than in the matter of wherehy it i3 gotten. Judao;' gains Divine stewardship. It is in the from betrayal were well invested multiplication of cells or coils, not in a potter's field, a place to bury the enlargement of single cells, putrifying carcases. They would that increase of electric energy is have contaminated the Lord's secured. And it is in the multiplitreasury. How would they sound cation of individual givers, who in God's ears as they chinked contribute often out of the" abunagainst the widows' mites? Not dance of poverty" that a true agonly colleges but churches may and gregate of benevolence and benefido suffer in moral quality and for- cence is to be obtained. feit the capacity for moral leadership when any gift is accepted A Noble Work in Surinam which directly or indirectly blinds the eyes as a brihe to the judgment, We present this month an article seals the lips as a fetter upon free on "Work for the Lepers of Surispeech, or impairs honest action as a compromise with the conscience. nam," South America. Only those God's plan, as set forth in n. who have seen these pitiable suffer- ers and outcasts can form anyade- Cor. viii. ix, for the" equality" in giving which makes it both the quate idea of their condition and duty and privilege of all, according their need for the Christlike ministo ability, systematic, regular, ha- trations of the missionaries. Surely bitual, self-denying, cheerful, can not be improved on. It makes one we who have been so blessed with continuous and abundant stream of supply, blessing alike givers and the comforts of homes and friends receivers, pleasing God. promoting every grace and· furthering every in Christian lands should at least good work. and makes a healthy body of Christ, in which every hold up the hands of these devoted member contributes to the welfare of the whole, while promoting his and self-sacrificing workers, who own in a normal and natural way. The era of colossal gifts from a few seek t<:> lessen the sufferings of those whose gigantic fortunes make all self-denial practically impossible, whose bodies are rotting away and can not be the era of the best and to save the souls as precious in the purest church life or social life. Vast fortunes with their inevitable sight of God as our own. This plutocracy will never hring a social work is remarkably blessed in millenium. There is a despotism of wealth that may be as tyranni- spiritual results. The lepers have cal and destructive of popular well- little to attract them to the things being as any sultanate of the" unspeakable Turk." As Mr. E. D. of this world, and, therefore, the Mead, of Boston, well sa¥s, no more readily give heed to those money from tainted sources can who bring them the good news of a Savior's love. Gifts to help for- ward this good work may be sent to us or to any of the following parties: Rev. C. Goedel, Mary Drexel Home, Phila.

Mr. R. Dan Wolterbeck, 3 Ann Street, N. Y.

Rev. E. Dahlmann, 71 Locust St., Buffalo.

Mr. Pigott, British Cousul, Paramaribo.

Miss M. Basett, Highfield, Reeding, Eng.

T. N. Van der Stok, 65 Renoster, The Hague.

Rev. H. Kluge, Hiesky, N. Garlitz, Germany.

H. T. Frueauff, 12 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. *

EDITORIALS

British Abuses in West Africa That is one reason, says Mr. Ir- Mr. Stephen Gwynn, in the Fort- vine, why Islam has spread so rapnightly Review (March, 1003), severely criticises the Crown Colony idly; but not the only reason, nor management of British West Africa. He maintains that there is a yet by any means the main reason. state of perpetual unrest, war succeeding war, and that, too, not in He quotes again from the same recent acquisitions, but in the oldest possessions. He contends that author (page 271): these wars are needless, and that, while justifying interference with Altho the Mohammedans force their relig- South African affairs on ground of zeal against the slave traffic, Brit- ion on those whom they conquer, yet they ain is making the black man's lot 'Yorse rather than better. He have other methods, and the faith is widely thinks the French have outstripped the English in the art of governing preached by earnest missionaries. There are the colonies. France has so govern'ed that there have been no many points in the Mohammedan doctrine rebellions to suppress. In French Guinea a hut tax was raised with- which appeal to the pagan African far more out friction; in Sierra Leone and Ashanti, Britain has laid :1 huge readily than does Christianity. Slavery and burden of debt on the colony, and swept away everything indigenous. polygamy, both natural to aU Africans, is Slavery, Mr. Gwynn affirms, has reappeared under a new guise and permitted by Mohammedanism, but forbidname-forced labor. den by the Christians. Missionaries and Moslems in Africa As to the statement tha.t mission- We have received the following aries of the Cross teach complex communication from Mr. James doctrines imposed on the simplicity Irvine, of Birkenhead, England. of the Gospel of Christ, I may speak with some authority, for I It is in reply to Lord A vebury's have traveled many times all along the West Coast of Africa, and have statement that" Mohammedanism visited nearly all the mission staspreads over the whole country tions. As far as my experience while Christianity makes practi- goes, I know no mission, whether cally no headway," and to his sug- Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or gestion that the cause is "the com- Methodist, where the simple teachplex doctrines which theologians ing of Christ dying for the sins of have imposed on the simple and the whole world and eternal salbeautiful teachings of Christ." Mr. vation obtained through faith in Irvine calls attention to the words Him is overlaid by "complex of Colonel Mockler-Ferryman, on doctrines. " page 149 of his "British Nigeria": Next-May I very briefly chal- The revolt became aD invasion in the name lenge the statement that "Chrisof leligion, and as prosperous a Jehad as Ma- tianity practically makes no hommedan ever preached, From east to west., way?" from north to south, this mighty wave of conversion swept over the land, carrying aU Mr. Herbert Samuel, M.P., (in before it; resistance was in vain-Islam or the Westminstep Gazette), in his slavery was the only alternative to those of account of a recent tour through the pagans who escaped the sword. Uganda, tells of 26,000 haptized na- tives of the Protestant faith, and the Roman Catholics also with a large following. He tells also of industrial schools of every descrip- tion, of hospitals, and of a C. ]1. S. Cathedral all but completed to seat 3,000 to 4,000 people.

That is the work of only a few years, and does not look as if Chris- tianity were "making no way"; while if we turn to Africa apart from Uganda we find that a con- servative estimate places the native Protestant adherents at 1,000,000, and wherever we turn on the face of the earth we have the same re- sults and the same prospects.

No-Christianity does make way, and the despairing admission of Julian the Apostate is yearly re- ceiving new proof: "l'he GaIlilean has conquered."

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLANn. A Story of This is the book the missionaries International Wrongdoing. By H. R. on the Kongo have longed and Fox-Bourne. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. P. S. 'prayed for. No greater obstacle King & Son, London. 1903. has been placed in the path of mis- sion work in Kongo than the dia- It is the testimony of history bolical treatment of the poor unthat at the time of greatest human protected native by the Belgian need the right man arises to meet people. If this book proves the the need. Mr. Fox-Bourne's book means of liberating the Kongo comes at aU opportune moment, people from the slavery of the king, and it should be read by every then it will accomplish one of the thinking man and woman. Mis- grandest works of the century. sionaries have written about the "Curse of the Belgians in Africa." DE w. C. s. Travelers and explorers have told in lectures and books of the wrongs THE RoMAN CATHOLIC CHuRCH IN ITALY. By done to the natives by the people Rev. Dr. Alexander Robertson. 6s. over whom the King of the Bel- Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. gians rules, but. never before bas the tale been told so minutely, with This is a classic on the subject, such perfect consecutiveness and but it is a terrible arraignment of with such charming simplicity. the papacy. Each chapter is a volume of revelation as to corrup- The reading of the book im- tion, bribery, superstition, formalpresses one with the thought of the ism, immorality, and general downbuilding of It great structure. The ward tendencies. At the same foundation is carefully laid by a time the book is dispassionate and history of the "white man's ac- calm; a large number of the witquaintance with Congoland" up to nesses marshaled in it are native the time that the King of the Bel- Italians, some of them prominent gians turned his covetous eyes on in the Church or State. Sig. G. Africa. Then follows the project ZanardeIIi writes, acknowledging of the king, hidden behind a hypo- the gift of a copy: critical show of philanthropy, to add Central Africa to his domains. Tbe subjects you treat of in these splendid volumes demonstrate how great is the true With a steady accumulation of affection which you have for Italy-for its fact upon fact. the author piles up future, its greatness, and its liberation from an unshakable structure, the crush- the domination of the Vatican. It is a thing ing weight of which is tremendous. extremely gratifying to ItalY that so many It ought to arouse Europe and chosen minds and hearts in foreign lands America to immediate action! The bear toward her a love sO warm and so aim of the author is to show to the etllcacious. To this love wbich you cherish world the effect of Belgian misrule for my country lowe tbe gift of your -to bring to light the atrocious scholarly books, which I prize very highly; deeds, the fiendish cruelty, the un- and that on Sarpi has for me, a citizen of paralleled inhumanity of King Brescia. a special interest, as that city gave Leopold II. in his treatment of the to the great Venetian his nlOst eminent dis- African. ciple. Fulgenzio Micanzio.

Mr. Fox-Bourne clearly shows There are twelve chapters. The that the responsibility of all this subjects may give a hint of the commisrule rests solely on the shoul- prehensiveness of the contents: ders of this king, who to-day stands "An Historic Retrospect," "The as a moral leper among the crown- Pope," "The Prie::,t," "The ed heads of Europe. Church," "Confession," "Monasti- cism," "Saints' Days and Sun- day," "The Bible," "Mariolatry,"

BOuR;! I!'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

"Olerical Education." The pages They received a cold reception from which treat of The 8ainto Bambino-La Santa Bottega and the the United States officials, and had confessional are enough to justify all the antagonism against papacy it not been for the help of Miss found in Protestant writings, and should awaken a new crusade Miner and other friends would have against theS'~ terrible evils. Ve hope to give this book a more con- been sent back to their own counspicuous treatment hereafter. try. The author's royalty will be WrTII THE ARABS IN TE:-:T AND Tow:-/,. By A. Forder. Marshall Brothers, London. devoted to the college expenses of 1902. the two young men, since the This book is introduced by Dr. Selah Merrill, United States Oonsul United States laws will not permit at Jerusalem, who witnesses to the author as a "tireless, faithful, and them to seek any remunerative devoted Ohristian worker," "fearless" and of ,. indefatigable zeal," employment here. Of the two who "enjoys pioneer and missionary work better than any other heroes, the first came from a humman he has ever seen." ble home and the second from the This high encomium seems justified by the narrative. Mr. Forder aristocracy. Both had thrilling went into the Dark Oontinent of Arabia as Livingstone into the and tragic experiences, and both other Dark Oontinent of Africa, and with a similar self-forgetful- desire to return to their cOllntry ness. Some parts of the book read like a romance. His escapes are better equipped to help in the resometimes marvelouR, and his voluntary exposures apostolic. The construction of the Empire of book is beautifully illustrated and tha illustrations are rare and of a Ohina. It is hoped that they will high order. Mr. Forder's endeavors have not yet been rewarded be greatly used in bringing the with very abundant success, but we look to the future to secure a Kingdom of God in the hearts of lftrger reward for all these selfdenials. The book is interesting their fellow countrymen. Their and will repay reading, tho it is not in all respects a model of style. life story will be especially inter- Mr. FordeI' is now seeking to build up a sort of mission home in Jeru- esting to young people. * salem, on an independent basis. MIS"JON METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John Two HEROES OF CATHAY. An Autobiograph Ross, D.D. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, net. and a Sketch. By Luella Miner. Illus· Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. trated. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. Dr. Ross is an authority on Man- Miss Miner here tells the story of churia, where he has labored for two Ohinese, FayOhi Yo and Kung Hsiang Hsi, who, after passing over a quarter of a century. In through the Boxer persecution, that time 30,000 of the people have came to America for an education. become confessing Ohristians, and t3n times that number have learned something of Ohrist. The methods of work here have been, in some respects, unique, and much may be learned from a careful study of th~m. One has greater respect for missionaries and greater hope for the speedy evangelization of Ohina after reading this account. It is a good companion volume to Dr.

Gibson's book, and is of especial value to missionaries, officers, and missionary candidates. * SEA-GIRT YF.ZO. By John Batchelor. IIlus trated. 8vo, 120 pp. Church Missional'J Society, London. 1902.

Here are very picturesque and vivid glimpses of missionary work in the northern island of Japan. The book is written for young people, but that will not hinder

their elders' enjoyment of it. Dr. sionaries from foreign government Batchelor writes in a striking way officials, Chinese officials, native of the island and people, the work Christians, and others. It is an and the harvest. Those who read interesting and powerful array of his descriptions of the transforma- evidence. * tions which the Gospel is working THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE. 1902. American Seaman's Friend Society, New York. in these people can scarcely fail to The bound volume of this interagree with him that the age of esting magazine is full of informamiracles is not yet past. " tion and encouragement. The so- How MISSIONS PAY. By John Laughlin, D.D. ciety of which it is the organ has 12mo, 37 pp. 35c. Cumherland Press, Nashville, Tenn. 19~. missions in 36 ports in North and Dr. McLaughlin here gives us a South America, Europe, and Asia, brief study in the triumphs of and is doing a splendid work. This Christianity in foreign fields. It volume contains sailors' yarns, is a useful little book to furnish views of life in foreign ports, snap- material for answers to objections shots at sailors aboard and ashore, of crit~cs and non-missionary descriptions of Christian work church members. It is full of facts among them, and stories of conver- in regard to the returns from mis- sions. * sion work in character, national NEW BOOKS growth, education, science and dis- CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLAND. By H. R. Fox- Bourne. 8vo, 311 pp. lOs. 6d. P. S. King covery, commerce and general & Son, London. 1903.

progress. " WINTER INDIA. By Eliza R. Scidmore. illus- trated. Bvo, 400 pp. $2.00. Century Co., THEa~J'~Wg.ekeAW.lt:1fd::r.n Ifl~s~~:~el New York. 1903.

12mo, 96 pp. Is. Marshall Brothers, Lon- V,GNETTES OF KASHMIR". Illustrated. 12m", don. 1903. 90 pp. Is. Church of England Z. M. S., London. 1903. This story of Church of England THINGS As THEY ARE. Missionary Work in Zenana Mission Work in Ceylon South India. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. 319 pp. 68. Morgan & Scott, deals particularly with the Gam- London. 1903.

bola Village Mission and the Clar- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN INTlIA, BURMA, AND ence School in Kandy. It gives CEYLON. Pamphlet. TEN YEARS IN BURMA. By Juliu> Smith. many interesting glimpses of the $1.00. Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. methods and results of these two PROVERBS AND SAYISGS FROM THE CHINESE. prosperous missions. " By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo,304 pp. $2.00. PROTESTANTISM IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. George F. Pentecost, D.D. Pamphlet. American Bible Society. 1903. THE EDUCATIONAL CONQUEST OF THE FAR This is a strong, outspoken state- EAST. By Robert E. Lewis. Illustrated 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. ment of the present religious con- Revell Co. l00S. FIRE ANn SWORD IN SHANS!. By E. H. Ed· ditions in the Philippine Islands. wards. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 pp. $1.50, Dr. Pentecost denounces the god- net. Fleming H. Revell Co. J9(lH.

less lives of many Aml0ricans, and THE LIGHT OF CHINA. Translation of the Tao Tah King of Lastze, By I. W. Heyshows clearly the failure of Roman- singer. 12mo, 165 pp. Research Publish· ing Co., Philadelphia. 1903. ism to meet the needs of the IN THE ISLES OF THE SEA. Fifty Years in people. " Melanesia. By Francis Awdry . 58. Ben- rose t Sons, London. 1903. Is THERE ANYTHING IN IT? Some After· Crisis Vindications. By Gilbert McIn- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By tosh. Paper. 80 pp. American Mission William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, Press, Shanghai; Morgan & Scott, Loll- 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell don. Co. 1903.

This is a sequel to "The Chinese DI<VELOPMENT OF MUSLIM THEOLOGY, JURIS- Crisis and Christian Missionaries." Pn.UDENC)!;~ AND CONSTITUTIONAL THEORY.

In brief space the author takes up ~ha~~:~~~il!e~:~~~~aI1903~vo. 386 pp.

the evidence for missions and mis- HISTORY OF PORTO RICO. By R. A. Van Middeldyke. 8vo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. D. Appleton & Co. 190.3.'

TRE DOUKHOBORS. By Joseph Elkington. Illustrated. 12mo, 336 pp. $2.00. Ferris & Leach, Philadelphia. 1903.

THE NEGRO ARTISAN. Reports of a Social Study Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois. 8vo, 192 pp. Paper, 5Oc. Atlanta University Press. 190"2.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The purpose of these conferences What One The First Presby- Church is Doing terian Church in is to bring together the strongest for Missions Wichita, Kansas, workers from the Sunday-schools about which an article appeared hi our August (1902) and Young People's Societies of all number, supports 24 workers in the field. The pastor, Dr. C. E. Bradt, denominations for a week or more estimates that each Presbyterian church member is responsible for of prayer and conference concernpreaching the Gospel to 150 heathen, and that his own church is con- ing methods of missionary work fronted by the problem of evangelizing 160,000. A missionary from among young people. The confer- China presented the needs of his field, and the church promptlyas- ences are intended as councils of sumed his salary, later providing that of his wife, of a medical mis- war for the organization of a more sionary, and a lady evangelist-all coworkers. Individual members comprehensive mlsswnary camundertook the support of native workers graduated from thll Nor- paign among young people, and as mal School on the same field. The needs of home missions are met in training – schools for the better a similar way. What blessings would follow, both to the home and equipment of leaders in the camthe foreign field, if other churches by the score, and hundred, and paign. Further information conthousand, would follow this· splendid example. cerning both conferences ll!ay be Summer A number of con- had upon application to Charles V. Missionary ferences on foreign Conferences missions will be Vickrey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New held this summer in York City. various places in America. Among the most important is that of the In addition to these conferences, Leaders of the Young People,which meets at Silver Bay, Lake George, foreign and home missions have a July 21-31. It will pay well any young leaders in Christian work to prominent place at the various attend this conference. gatherings at Northfield. Geneva The Lookout Mountain Missionary Conference for leaders of mis- Lake, Ashville, Asbury Park, and sionary work in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies of the elsewhere. ' Southern States will be held on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, A Missionary During recent years July 1-8. 'I'his will be similar in Deputation it has been increasits plan and program to the conference for Northern leaders held at Goes to Africa ingly felt that sec- Silver Bay: retaries sitting in their offices at home were not pos- sessed of sufficient breadth of view to enable them wisely to handle divers questions continually aris- ing at the ends of the earth, and hence ought in some way to be- hold the situation with their own eyes. Therefore, deputation work is on the increase. Within a few years the American Board has dis- patched its representatives both to China and to India, and now Rev. E. E. Strong, the editorial secre- tary, and Rev. Sydney Strong, of Oak Park, Illinois, are on their way to South Africa, to be absent some six months, in the endeavor to set- tle several difficult problems con- nected with the Zulu mission.

While there visits will be made to certain English, Scotch, and French stations.

New President Daniel Coit Gilman, a cost, and we earnestly hope that of the LL.D., has recently the result of this widespread testi- mony may be the quickening of Bible Society been elected Presi- many souls. Contributions can be dent of the Ameri- sent to Hugh R. Monro, treasurer, can Bible Society. Dr. Gilman's 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. residence is in Baltimore, and Booker T. In a resent adhe is the president of the new Car- Washington dress, Booker T. negie Institution in vVashington. and the Negroes Washington sage- He is everywhere known as a lyaffirmed: man of character and learning. The time has come when a group of representative Southern white Born in Norwich, Conn., in 1831, men, Northern white men, and negroes should meet and consider he was graduated from Yale in with the greatest calmness and business sagacity the condition of 1852, pursuing his studies further- the Afro-American. In all other questions where division occurs in the University of Berlin. He this is the inethod of settlement we use. Why not in this? The age has been successively Professor at for settling great questions, either social or national, with the shot- Yale, President of the University gun, the torch, or by lynchings, has passed. An appeal to such methods of California, and then the first is unworthy of either race. I may be in doubt about some things con- Presid@nt of the Johns Hopkins nected with our future. but of one thing I feel perfectly sure, and University, at Baltimore, from 1875 that is that ignorance and race- hatred are no solution of any probto 1901. For ten years past he has lem on earth.

been President of the American Every friend of the negro rejoices Oriental Society, a body of scholars at the gift of $600,000 from Mr. Carnegie for the Tuskegee endowdevoted to the study of everything ment fund. Let none suppose, pertaining to the Orient. He has however, that this will support the been a vice-president of the Ameri- work. There will still be needed can Bible Society since 1896, and over $100,000 each year for the run- a manager, for many years, of the ning expenses of this splendid in- stitution. Maryland Bible Society, one of the Grover At a recent meetoldest auxiliaries. Cleveland and ing in New York Advertising the A somewhat novel the Negro City, held in the in- Gospel in method of evangeli- Street-cars zation has recently Question terest of the Tuske- heen adopted in gee Normal and In- New York. A contract has been dustrial Institute, our ex-President made for three months, at $100 a month, with one of the large ad- spoke as follows upon one of our vertising companies to display cards containing Scripture texts most serious national problems: on elevated trains. Scripture texts are printed on white cards in two I have come here as the sincere colors, proclaiming the Gospel of friend of the negro, and I should salvation by faith in Christ-such be very sorry to suppose that my texts as John iii: 16, John v: 24, good and regular standing in such Hebrews vii: 25, etc. These mes- company needed support at this sages from the Bible will probably late day either from certificate or be read by from 50,000 to 100,000 confession of faith. Inasmuch, persons each day. Multitudes who however, as there may be differride on these trains daily will perhaps unconsciously commit the passages to memory. No other means probably would bring the Gospel before so many at so slight

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ences of thought and sentiment upon farms, and about haH as among those who profess to be many, through the winter, attend public bchools with white children. friends of the negro, I desire to de- They are requiretl to save half of clare myself as belonging to the their earnings, and whenever the amount reaches $20 it is put at in- Booker Washington-Tuskegee sec- terest. The following is one of the tion of the organization. I believe pledges taken : that the dayt:;; of Uncle Tom's cabin I will bathe regularly, write my are past. I believe that neither the hOn;le letter every month, do all I decree that made the sla"7'es free, can to please my employer, and make the best use I can of every nor the enactment that suddenly chance given me. invested them with the rights of citizenship, any more purged them A Jewish The American Mis- Mission to sion to the Jews, of their racial and slavery-bred im- Change Its of which Herman perfections and deficiencies than it Name Warzawiak is the changed the color of their skin. missionary; has I believe our fellow countrymen in changed its Dame and location to the Southern and late slave-hold- "The Anglo-American Board of ing states, t:;;urrounded by about Missions to the Jews," 424 Grand nine-tenths, or nearly 8,000,000 of Street, New York. William C. Conant is secretary. this entire negro population, and who regard their material pros- Cuba as a Except in Havana, Mission Field where a ProteJtant perity, their peace, and even the safety of their civilization, inter- church was formed several ) ears ago, mission work in woven with the negro problem are this island has had its beginnings entitled to our utmost considera- within three years, but has already spread into each one of the 6 provtion and sympathetic fellowship. inces. The following figures, com- I can not, however, keep out of piled a few months ago by a resi- dent missionary, give Some idea of my mind the thought that with all what is being done: we of the North may do, the realization of Our hopes for the negro Number of societies………….. 12 Churches and preaching stations 92 must, after all, mainly depend- Pastors and teachers.. . . . . . . . . . . 137 except so far as it rests with the Church edifices .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Church membership …………. 2,400 negroes themselves-upon the sen- Candidates for membershIp….. 551 timent and conduct of the leading Candidates for the ministry… . . 17 Sabbath~schoo]s.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ';'2 and responsible white men of the Pupils ………. __ ……………. 3,450 South, and upon the maintenance Chnrch schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Pupils ………………………. 1,880 of a kindly and helpful feeling on their part toward those in their .. On the Roof Un d e r this title of South ·Rev. T. B. Wood midst who so much need their aid America" has an article in and encouragement. are c e n t issue of Col. Pratt's L. A. Maynard tells World- Wide Missions, with these among the opening sentences: Work for the in the Presbyterian January, 1902, found me in Quito, Indian Journal of a three- the capital of Ecuador. December brought me to La Paz, Bolivia. days' visit to Car- lisle, Pa., and to Col. Pratt's Indian School, commenced twenty-three years ago, with only his wife as assistant, and with 82 young Sioux for pupils, fresh from the reserva- tion. Amidst all manner of diffi- culties this heroic soul has held on, until now thll number is over 1,000, coming in all from some 70 tribes (including not a few from Alaska), and 4,500 have graduated. Study has not been their only business, but every SUmmer, in order that they make the acquaintance of American home life, and learn to work, 800 or more go out to live

These are the two loftiest seats of Kansas City, .Mo. One of these is government on earth, the former being of the altitude of {J,300 feet, out in a country district of the and the latter 12,300 feet. From mounUdns,llmid the down-trodden La Paz I gazed southward, toward descendents of the ancient Incas, the Argentine boundary, and from the serfs of the land. In Guaya- Quito I looked northward, toward quil a few converts have been bapthe Caribbean coast, and I prayed tized, while in other parts there with greater faith than ever for are individuals who have given more laborers and ampler resources promise of receiving the Word to be sent into this vast and lofty mixed with faith. field. Lima district is the largest in area and thE:. highest in altitude EUROPE of all the districts of our Church, destined to be a culmination of A An international American Methodism, in the center of the Western hemisphere. Alas Salvation Army university for the that it is now the most neglected part of the" neglected continent." ff University" study of social I left Quito to hurry to Confer- science, from which ence at Santiago, Chile, a distance of 2,300 miles as the condor flies- tl ousands of Salvation Army workfarther than from London to Jerusalem, or from Gibraltar to St. ers could be sent out every Yellr, Petersburg, or from CeyJ.:m to Afghanistan, or from Havana to Hud- skilled in every method of rescuing son Bay-a journey of three weeks by stage, muleback, railway, and human beings from destitution and steamship. crime, is proposed by General The Gospel God has blessed Booth. The university would have in Ecuador Ecuador wi th rulers headquarters in London and New who seem to be de- York, and branches in Austral ia, – termined to maintain religious Canada, Germany, and France. liberty in fact as well as in theory; The task of raising the submerged, The Minister of War has willingly says the general, "lies beyond the granted the Protestant mission- power of governments and organaries permission to labor without ized churches, and it should not hindrance among the soldiers in depend much longer on the accithe barracks and in the military dent of individual experience, but hospitals. The same privilege is should be carried on by trained extended to them for work in the men and women selected for intelprisons by the Minister of the In- ligence and devotion. Thirty-seven terior and Police. This official has years of world-wide work have also given special orders that the shown what the Salvation Army public authorities are to maintain can do, but we must now put resorder at, Protestant meetings, and cue work on an enduring basis. to see that the evangelists are re- Our officers must be as skilled in spected, and that freedom and the science of saving men as the safety in their work is guaranteed officers of regular armies are in to them. That this is something destroying men." more than mere writing is attested A Trust The village comby the fact that in Guayaquil for Social munity built up by Betterment Richard and George regular street meetings are held in Cadburg, at Bourna prominent place, and good atten- ville, near Birmingham, consists of 400 acres, and contains many cottion is given to the missionaries. tages for the employees, now num- bering nearly 2,000. The lowest Five points in this interesting rental of these cottages is $1.50 a week, for which the tenant gets republic are occupied by workers of the Gospel Missionary Union, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

three bedrooms, a kitchen, a parlor, west," 20 would not be too many and a third room down-stairs, and for Manitoba alone. At Entebbe, a bath. The houses are in the best in Uganda, the government headsanitary condition, and a large quarters of that interesting coungarden goes with each house. The try, an English community is askvillage is laid out very attractively ing for the ministrations of the with its winding streets, its trees, Gospel so freely given to the and its open spaces. There is a natives. An adequate stipend is large recreation-ground, swimming- offered, yet no one has yet been pools, a dining-room for the girls, attracted to this important sphere, a boys' club, light and well- now reached so easily, and within ventilated workrooms. A block of touch of the most fascinating mis- beautiful cottages forming a quad- sion work in the world. Bishop rangle, beautifully kept up with Tucker writes to our society urging turf and flowers, has been set aside us to find and send a man. At for homes of the old or semi-depend- Cochin, a seaport in South India, ent. They are called" Houses of an English community has waited Rest." Each home consists of three for four years without any regullLr rooms, and may be occupied by means of grace. Here the reany old lady who can pay, either muneration offered is ampler, and herself or through relatives, five- Bishop Hodges presses that there pence a week. There is also a con- may be no further delay. valescent home. Every summer thousands of children from the Anti-Clerical The separation of tenements of Birmingham are Campaign Church and State, turned loose on the farms and in France says the Paris cormeadows for a day's fresh air and respondent of the pure food. The slum workers of the Salvation Army in London also London Times, has become one of who are Worn out with their labors the great questions of the day in are entertained during the summer France. Both sides are closing in one of the houses set aside for their use. their ranks, and it is generally rec- The Crying Greater Britain Mes- ognized that a grave crisis is im- Need of senger gives this .minent. Premier Combes has been Missionaries touching call fot· authorized to explain to the Vat- self-denying work- ican that it will be difficult to opers in a fragment of the vast world field: pose the separation of Church and Every number of our little maga- State unless the bishops abandon zine contains illustrations of spiritual destitution, of white paganism, their resistance to the law. At the and of brave men struggling to minister to districts as large as present juncture the conflict be- English counties. Canada and Australia need almost every clergy- tween Church and State in France man who can be got to go. South Africa is crying out for men; and presents a certain resemblance to so it is with well· high everyoutlying part of our empire. Mani- the military operations of the cotoba alone, the Archbishop of Rupertsland informs us, needs from operating powers in China-that is 12 to 20 men this year; and con- to say, there is a great deal of sidering the vast inrush of new settlers into the "Great North- miscellaneous fighting, but no war. In spite, however, of the apparent hesitation of the combatants to come to close quarters, it is im- possible to regard this condition of affairs as normal, or to doubt that it will have serious consequences.

The question is what those conse- quences will be, and which side will prove victorious in the strug- gle that in the last resort must be decided by the majority of the French electors.

The Gould The twenty-seventh ality. The Mormons are a danger Home and annual report of the to the mpral and political welfare School in Go u I d Memorial of a nation, but we believe in fight- ing them with spiritual and legal Rome Home and Indus- weapons. trial School in Rome The Gospel It is not widely shows 31 boys, seven to nineteen in Bulgaria known thatanative years, in the care of the institution. These boys are engaged in elemen- Bulgarian evangel- tary school work, and as carpen- ical society exists for the spread of ters, gardeners, locksmiths, plumb- the Gospel among the inhabitants ers, printers, shoemakers,· tailors, of the Balkan peninsula. Founded upholsterers, watchmakers, wood- in 1875 in that most revolutionary carvers, etc. The Gould Home is period of the history of the counregarded primarily as an American try, it has bravely carried on the institution because it was founded work under manifold difficulties. in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, One of the best results of its early daughter of Dr. James C. Bliss, of struggles is the Protestant church New York, and wife of Dr. James of Sofia, now almost self-support- B. Gould, for many years physi- ing. The country is now feeling cian to the American Embassy in the movement of mind which is Rome. sweeping over Europe, and from many towns and villages come re- The school was founded for the quests for a preacher. Where work purpose of rescuing destitute chil- has been carried on during past dren of Italy, and giving them years large numbers are confessing an elementary and industrial edu- Christ openly and searching the cation, so as to fit them for the Scriptures daily. work of caring for themselvesand incidently becoming respecta- The Finnish The only Protestant ble and useful citizens, either in their own country or abroad; as Missionary missionary society many Italians now find their way to America, it is of unusual import- Society in Russia, the Finance to see that the educational influences brought to bear should nish, has been greathave some claim to our confidence and sympathy. ly revived within the last three The home on Via Magenta, Rome, years. From 200 to 300 young men has been maintained since 1875 by voluntary contributions as an and many women have offered evangelical non-sectarian school. rurther information may be ob- their services. For this reason, tained from Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West Thirty-eighth Skeet, New and on account of the growing in- York. fluence of Russia in China, the so- Mormons The kaiser has re- Expelled from quested Mol' m 0 n ciety has resolved on establishing Germany missionaries to a mission there. As is known, it withdraw from the already has a mission in Southempire. We can not say that this step is in harmony with religious west Africa. In September, 1901, toleration, unless the ground be taken that they inculcate immor- there was held at Reval what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has ever been held in Russia.-Miss'ions-Blatt (Mora- vian).

Killing The czar's edict does the Jews not seem to have in Russia had any very mark- ed effect in promot- ing religious toleration in Russia.

1903J GENERAL MlsSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Agitators and demagogues have came out of their houses. The streets were been at work arousing the peasants piled up with the debris, and they presented against the Jews, and the storm a horrible appearance. The big Jewish hos- broke in Kishineff, Southeastern pital is filled with dead and wounded. Some Russia, on April 20th, at the close bodies are mutilated beyond identification. of the Easter celebratIon. It is said From a distance there could be heard heart- that 75 Jews were killed and 275 rending groans and pitiable wailings of widwounded. The following, M-om the ows and orphans. The misery of the Jews is St. Petersburg Vuedemosti (April indescribable. There is an actual famine. 24th), is an answer to the Rus- The prices of all living commodities have sian official denial of the anti-Jew- gone up. Relief is being organized. ish riots in Kishineff. The Vuedenwsti is subjected to a strict The Bible for Mr. Bergmann, a censorship, and therefore the ac- Russian Jews well-known Jewish count must be read in the light of what thli government permitted to missionary, writes be published before it decided that to a London contemporary: "I no riot had taken place: have, at the earnest request of sev- eral Jewish friends, and after much In Kishineff all was quiet until Easter Sun- prayer, commenced a second transday, when at noon the crowd on the Chuplin- lation of the Old Testament in ansky Place, where amusement and other other Yiddish dialect,. so that in booths had been erected, became excited. these two dialects all Yiddish- Sevenl Jews, who came to watch the Chris- speaking Jews in all parts of their tians enjoying themselves, were attacked. dispersion will be able to read and They ran away. The cry" Kill the Jews!·' understand their own Scriptures. was raised, and the mob, which swelled in- The hunger for the Word among stantly, followed in hot pursuit, particularly the Jews is everywhere increasing, through Alexandrowsky Street to the new and doors are being everywhere bazaar, where a fearful riot took place. opened for its circulation. The Emperor of Russia has given me It is impossible to account the amount of permission to circulate the Scripgoods destroyed in a few hours. The hur- tures among the millions of Jews rahs of the rioters and the pitiful cries of the who reside in that vast empire. victims filled the air. Wherever a Jew was Let us give to God's ancient people met he was savagely beaten into insensibil- their own Scriptures in a dialect ity. . . . they can understand, and thereby point them to the Lamb of God. At nightfall quiet was restored, at least in the center of the city, and it was presumed The The situation in that the disturbance was at an end. Police, troops, and mounted gendarmes patroled the Macedonian Macedonia is not restreets, but the real assault began on Monday morning, when, armed with axes and Situation assuring. The procrowbars, the mob set upon its work of destruction, damaging the best houses and posed reform measshops, eothing themselves in pillaged clothing, and carrying away huge bundles of loot. ures appear to have excited rather The mob ignored tbe orders of the patrols than quieted the people, for the variand the poliee to disperse, and continued to rob, destroy, and kill. Every Jewish house- ous revolutionary committees wish hold was broken into, and the unfortunate Jews in their terror endeavored to hide in for no reforms that leave Turkey in cellars and under roofs. The mob entered the synagogues, desecrated them, destroyed control in Macedonia. These comthe biggest house of worship, and defiled the scrolls of the law. mittees have headquarters in Bul- The conduct of intelligent Greek Christians garia, and are supposed to receive was disgraceful: They made no attempt to check the rioting. They simply walked .mcouragement from Russia, and around enjoying the frightful "sport". possibly Austria. The Albanians On Tuesday, the third day, when it became known that the troops had received orders to recognize no government as friendshoot, the rioting ceased. The Jews then ly, but are especially hostile to Tur- key, under whose suzerainty they live.

The questions at issue in no way

involve the missionaries, and no mission field. and its beneficial hostility toward them has been effect on the whole mission work manifested. Only the American can not be estimated in dollars and Board is laboring in the section of cents." Among other things, a country now especially disturbed. building for orphans is to be The work is going on in all the erected, and an orphan department European Turkey missions with maintained, with a maximum of but little hindrance, altho the con- 20 boys. Instruction is to be given ditions make it hard for many of in various forms of manual toil. the Christians, and the suspense as to the future creates great un- Who Will Rev. J. C. Lawson rest. In case of necessity the mis- Supply This and wife, formerly of sionaries can easily withdraw. Christians should pray for the com- Need? the Methodistmission ing of God's Kingdom among these of Aligarh, India, oppressed people. who have recently withdrawn from ASIA that mission to carryon an inde- pendent work for the training of America's Gift Robert College, of children, are worthy of the sympa- to Turkey Con s tan t inople, thy and support of Christians at was founded in 1863 home. They are carrying on their work in faith and love, and with by Mr. Christopher R. Robert, of a view to the industrial develop- New York, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. ment of the orphans in their charge. This institution has had 414 grad- They have recently removed to uates and 2,000 more who have been Pilibhit, U. P. India, and are there in attendance an average of three seeking to train the children to folyears each. The number of stu- low Jesus Christ and to prepare to dents is now 308, and the buildings earn their own living. The work are so crowded that enlargement is is conducted on strictly Christian necessary. The trustees are plan- business principles. The mission ning for additional buildings, new is now called "The Industrial and courses of study, and an increase Evangelical Mission." There are of $250,000 in the endowment. Rev. now 100 b,oys in the school. A very George Washburn, D.D., is presi- pressing need-in addition to supdent. port-is for a traction engine and saw-mill to enable them to conduct An Industrial The Assembly Her- their wood-work department. The Mission in Syria ald (Presbyterian) price asked is $1,500, and con- tributions may be sent to the tells of "the largest 'industrial plant under the care of EDITORS. the Board at Sidon. The industrial department of the Gerard Institute Mass In 1892 the Decenat Sidon was established in 1895, the initial expenditure being $15,- Movements nial Missionary 000. Early the present year Mrs. George Wood, one of the generous Approved Conference for Indonors to the institute, supplemented her previous gifts by what· dia, which met in Dr. Brown calls a 'splendidly munificent proposal,' which is equiva- Bombay, and was made up of delelent to turning over to the Board the use of about $70,000. It will gates from all the Protestant mismake the industrial work at Sidon one of the most complet.e on any sionary bodies, condemned the "Mass Movement," as it was called, inaugurated by our Method- ist missionaries among the low- caste people of India. Bishop Thoburn made a vigorous defense of the policy, notwithstanding the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strong current which was against including both men and women, him. He conceded that in some had walked long distances in order places the policy had failed, but always because proper care was to be present. Hundreds had come not given to converts after bap· from places ten or twelve miles distism. He declared that not in a tanto At one meeting I had the single instance had there been fail" ure where converts had been care- privilege of baptizing no less than fully instructed and cared for. He 834 persons. It was an occasion of recalled an instance where twenty- extraordinary interest. The servfour years previously he had administered the Lord's Supper to a ice was abridged as much as posgroup of low-caste people, nearly sible. All questions were addressed all of whom were converted thieves, and he was greatly depressed; but to the entire body, and the answer, he had lived to see the second in every case, was given by all at generation of those people, and no one remembered that they had once. When, however, the utmost once been thieves; they had" out- curtailment of ceremony had been grown both their character and made, the entire service being abridged as much as possible, it still required a full hour to perform the simple act of baptism. The missionaries regretted that some hundreds of the candidates had been kept away from the place of meet- ing on account of the presence of the plague which. in a very malig- nant form, was prevalent through- out the entire region.

their reputation." Another ten years passed, and the Decennial Encouraging Fro m v a rio u s Conference met in Madras. Dur- Signs Among sources comes evi- ing the decade the whole mission- Moslems dence that the ary body having changed its atti- hearts of many Mo- tude, the Conference gave the policy hammedans in India are turn- hearty approval. ing with .love and worship to the Lord Jesus. They are more Ble$Sing Bishop Thoburn, . ready to hear the Gospel than in Rajputana just returned from in former years. They speak of India, spen t the last the Lord Jesus in a way to show three weeks prior to leaving that that deep down in their hearts is a country in a visit to Rajputana and feeling that He is far more than a Gujerat. He says: prophet. The old controversial In all the forty-four years which have paRsed since I hecame a mis- spirit,' so bitter anf! so unpromissionary i had never witnessed such ing, seems to be dying out in the scenes as met me on this tour. In hearts of many of them. Notmany every place a large number of con- months ago a Christian missionary verts had heen collected for baptism, and the meetings held were of was invited to speak to a large the most interesting character. I body of Mohammedan students, was amazed and wonderfully in· and more than one of them opened terested to witness the change his heart after the lecture, and which had taken place in the orphans, both hoys and girls, who spoke in a way that sent the had been collected in the famine of preacher on his way rejoicing. Dr. two years ago. Some of these are Charles Cuthbert Hall was invited now youths of from sixteen to eigh- to address the students of the Moteen years of age, and not a few give promise of great usefulness. hammedan College at Aligarh. All All of these had been baptized be- these things, added to conversa- fore, and the candidates brought tions the past week with intelli- forward at our meetings were, with gent Mohammedans whose hearts very few exceptions, people from seemed touched by the Spirit of God, and whose attitude to the the villages in the vicinity of the places where the meetings were held. All Came on foot, and many, Lord Jesus is more than that of

reverence for Him as It prophet, yet assured, and it is even feared are signs of a movement we do well that she may endeavor to rule to note and prepare to meet. We Mongolia. Her attitude causes can not recommend too st,rongly misgivings, particularly in com- the distribution by the thousand of mercial and political circles, be- the tracts prepared by Dr. Wherry cause of her desire to control the and Dr. Rouse.-MAKHZAN-I-MASI- railroads and ports, and to refuse KI quoted in Bombay Guardian. commercial rights to other nations; The Task of Rev. Henry Fair- but there is also a religious and One Missionary bank, who is tak- missionary aspect to the question. Russia is not a friend to liberty, ing Dr. Ballantine's and while nominally she does not place at Rahuri, India, writes that interfere with religion in her colohis parish has over 2.000 Christian3 nies, there is great danger that she who are connected with 10 organ- would hamper the work of foreign ized churches. He has also 22 missionaries. Scotch and Irish schools to look after, in which there Presbyterians have a strong work are more than 800 children study- in Manchuria. ing. Work is carried on in 19 out- stations, and there are 57 trained Affairs The situation in native Christian pastors, preach- in China China is substan- ers, and teachers. The parish tially this: A rebel- covers an area of not less than 2,500 liar. of great dimensions, directed square miles of densely populated against the central government, territory. Mr. Fairbank says; exists in the southern province of The people are exceedingly friend- Kwang-si, and is slowly increasing ly to the missionary and his mes- in volume; but the Inissionary sage, and are more eager to listen to preaching than ever before. All work in South China scarcely feels classes are ready to hear the Gospel it, and that in Central and North- message. If there were men enough ern China is not affected in the to preach and money enough to least. A remnant of the old Boxer sustain them, the entire country army of 1900 still exists in the inte- rior pl'ovince of Sz-chuan, under would constitute a ready and even eager congregation.

How One The Rev. James the lead of Prince Tuan and Gen- Mission Has Duthie, of Nager- eral Tung Fa Hsiang; but it is not coil, South India, growing in numbers, its move- Grown writes that about. ments are uncertain, and it seems forty years ago, when he joined to be looking out rather for its own the mission, there was not a single safety than for aggressive action. So far the authorities at Peking Indian pastor. Now there are 350, seem determined to keep the peace in the ordination of 35 of whom he and put down all anti-foreign movehad assisted. Then there were 800 ments, and missionary workis gocommunicants; now, 8,000; then, ing on without let or hindrance. 2,500 baptized adherents; now, 30,- 000. Then, 15,000 Indian Christians; Gen. Chaffee It is difficult to benow, 63,000. Last year the num- and Missions lieve that a sensible ber of cases treated in connection with the Travancore medical mis- in China man could make so sion was upward of 100,000. silly an utterance as the reporters put into the mouth Russia and The final outcome of this soldier the other day.

Manchuria of the evident pur- These are the words attributed to pose of Russia to him: keep control of Manchuria is not The missionaries are all in earnest

GENERAL Jl{I~SIONARY lNTELLlGElNC:El

and hopeful, but the results of their policy appears to be that of sitting work are not proportionate to the at the feet of the Japanese. Stu- great labor of love. They have dents are sent to Japan in great done all that is possible, but the numbers, and Japanese are em- burden is too much for them. I ployed to turn into Chinese, some talked to many of the better class of the books which they have bor- wIllIe in China. These included rowed from the West. This looks officials. I must say that I did not like a short road to renovation, but meet a single in1;elligent Chinaman the Imperial Government is not who expressed a desire to embrace sufficiently fixed in its policy to the Christian religion. The masses insure success. That this century are against the Christian religion. will see a new China I have no Forty or fifty missionaries in that doubt, nor do I doubt that Chris- great country can not do much. tianity will come as a renovating factor. Yet I am not sure that the Had he never heard that there new era so ar·dently hoped for will not he preceded by a period of de- are 3,000 missionaries at work in cay and disintegration.

China, and that into the churches Self-Support "I have profound in Arnoy faith in our Chinese more than 100,000 have been gath- Christians," says ered? the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, " for I know they are easily stirred One Missionary L. W. Pierce, writ- when some case that affects the in- terests of Christ's Kingdom is con- to 400,000 ing in the Porei,gn cerned. . . . All the churches in my disi1'ict are self-supporting this Mission Journal year. Thank God for that! I feel there are large resources among (Southern Baptist), says: our churches that we have not yet touched. The Chinese are a money- "Some have said our mission fields loving people-almost as much so are now well manned, but I can as the English I-but when their never say so so long as any mission hearts are t,ouched they can be as station in a heathen land like lavish as tho money had no hold China, in a city of 400,000 people, upon them whatsoever." has only one missionary." Think of this, one missionary preacher in a Many Converts There has been a city of 400,000, and a large number in Canton large ingathering in the country around to reach also. in the Canton mis- In Richmond there are probably 150 preachers, white and colored. sion of the Presbyterian Church Taking Richmond, Atlanta, Memphis, Little Rock, and Dallas, there (North). The past year was the are likely 600 preachers, and yet greatest in the history of the misthese places together contain only sion, for the additions on examinaabout the same population as the tion were 747. During this period one city referred to in China. Here six chapels have been rebuilt (the there are thousands of Christian new chapels are in all respects betmen and women, who can teach ter than those destroyed), and the and help on the work; there com- following new buildings erected: paratively none. Is that place A Hospital for Women and Chil- " well.manned " ? dren, the Women's Medical College, the Nurses' Training-school, a fine Dr. Martin Dr. W. A. P. Mar- chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes at Lien Chow on China tin, formerly Presi- and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report 197 baptisms for dent of the Imperial University of China, who was in the siege of Peking, has come to the conclusion that he alight to consecrate his remaining days to the revision of his Chinese books.

He writes in a new edition of his " Cycle of Cathay" : Educational reform in China is much talked about, but very slow in taking shape. The prevailing

the first quarter of the new year. labor, and the result is be4'ore U8- This is the largest number ever re- in this magnificent volume-printceived in one quarter, but the best ed in Japan on behalf of the Ameriof all was that at every out-station can Bible Society. .there were so many applicants, and not a candidate had an "axe to America Korea is now lookgrind." Among those baptized was a graduate of the first degree, a Making Idols ing to the United very able and sincere man; several for Korea States for her idols. other scholars, besides farmers and A representative 0f some bright and well-to-do business men. a wholesale firm in Senul, Korea, has arrived in this country, accord- Bishop The translation of ing to the s1;atement of The Liter- ary Digest, to contract for idols to be used in the heathen temples Schereschewsky's the Bible into of his country and in China. An American firm has been bidding Translation of Chinese, on which for ~his custom, and has at last re- ceived it. It will be rather puzzling the Bible Bishop Schere- to the American missionaries to explain how their country is manu- schewsky has been engaged for ten years, has been completed. The bishop unites in facturing and selling idols for heathen worship. But then there himself a profound acquaintance are men who will do anything for with Hebrew and a thorough knowledge of classical Chinese. money.

Born of Jewish parents and edu- AFRICA catEd for the office of rabbi, he read Another British officials in Advance in Africa appear to be Hebrew from his childhood. and busy day and night Africa acquired an uncommon familiarity with the literature of the Old Tes- bringing order out of confusion in all the "spheres of tament. He became converted to influence" committed to their care, Christianity, and pursued a course their last, but not least, achieveof study in a theological seminary, ment being the capture of Kano, in and became proficient in Greek.

He then offered himself for a mis- Northern Nigeria., far, far from the coast. This is an ancient and fasionary to China, and there ac- quired a knowledge of Chinese by mous city, the center of trade for a vast region, and trade especially in a prolonged residence at the capi- slaves, with Arabs as the principal tal. "Vith other missionaries he translated the New Testament into actors. No doubt all the appli- ances of Christhn civilization will Mandarin, and later the Old Testa- ment into the same dialect. soon make their advent, the proc- lamation of the Gospel among the But his desire was to give the Chinese a version of the Scriptm'es rest. Nor would it be in the least strange if within a decade or two in the written language of the here would be found a seeond Uganda for the triumphs of the whole empire. Smitten with a fever, he lost the use of hands and feet, and was compelled to resign Cross.

his bishopric. The disease had, however, left his mind unimpaired, A New Sultan A b doe I-A z i z, the for Morocco progressive young and he resolved to devote his re- Sultan of Morocco, maining years to the work of trans- is said to have given place to his brother, Mulai Mohammed. The lating the Bible into the classic former sulton, like the young Em- language of China. Over ten years were thus passed in unremitting

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

peror of China, was favorable to as to which I can not be silent is that everywhere I have found the foreigners, and this seems to have Word of God, In the parliament it is the Gospel which makes the compassed· his downfall. The laws; in society it is the Gospel which inspires a beneficence which tribesmen, who are fanatics in we here have never even imagined; it is the Gospel which renders the their devotion to Islam and want people intelligent by their schools, and which gives to the nations se- to have nothing to do with .. the curity and happiness. The mission- aries told me so-to-day I have seen cursed Giaour," have been giving it. Barotsi, let us come out of our darkness, of our former heathenism! him much trouble, and are even now Come to listen to the instructions of my missionaries, come on the under arms. SOIDe months ago a Sunday; send your children to the school in order that we also may number of American and English be men.-·Journal des Missions.

missionaries were located in the An Opportunity The situation in Ni- interior, but when the disturbances in Nigeria geria is critical. Sir Frederick Lugard in Morocco became serious they has destroyed the power of the were reported to have left for the Emil' of Sokoto, and opened up a coast. For a time there was consid- country containing, it is estimated, erable anxiety for them. 'Vhether 25,000,000 to the influences of civili- zation, Already the' cable des- they, will now be allowed to return patches say that a thorough propa- can not be answered at present. ganda has been planed to send Lewanika's Lewanika, King of Roman Catholic priests into all parts of this country. The British Return the Barotsis on the government's policy regarding this Zambesi, where the protectorate is to encourage indus- French missionaries teach, went to trial and other education. Grants England to the coronation, and on will be given to Mohammedan or his return addressed his subjects. Roman Catholic institutions just The description of the scene by M. as freely as to Protestant; and, CoilIard is as follows: th~efore, those first in the field Lewanika, a little nervous, rose, will have a great advantage in ascended the platform, and with a strong voice said that he was bound, every way. before the nation, to thank the mis- The Church Missionary Society sionaries publicly for all the good which they have done and are still of England has a slnall party of doing in his country. He spoke in sober terms, but none the less in workers in the land, and the Africa terms of eulogy. He naturally Industrial Mission also has a party eluded the direct questions, but to hear him one would never have of missionaries now ready to start, been able to believe that this man is not yet a Christian. "I have," but what are twelve or fifteen missaid he, among other things, "two words to say. Here is the first: sionarie3 alnong these millions? Praise God, bless Him! You rejoice to see me returned, and you Surely there is need of immediate say, without doubt, that if my voyage has succeeded, thanks are and earnest prayer that the Lord due to the colonel who attended of the harvest thrust forth laborme, and to your aged missionary who prepared my way. That is ers into this open door. true, very true; but, above all, it is God, yea, it is He who has guided The Ethiopian This movement is me, who has guarded me, who has Church in causing trouble in raised me up these friends, and who brings me back into the midst South Africa connection wit h of you I say, then: Bless God! every mission in For the second word, I say: The South Africa. The Ethiopian Gospel, it is all. 'Ve have seen many things, one more marvelous than anot.her; we can not say anything of them here. But one thing

Church is an ecclesiastical move- of the warship treated Mr. Stimson ment, with a strong political ele- very insolently, and charged him ment in it, promoted and fostered with the same fault. This accusa- by the African Methodist Episco- tion we know to be absolutely pal Church of the United States. without foundation. The Board The root idea is that the Church enjoins on all its missionaries the shall be purely native, manned, strictest loyalty to the government managed, and maintained by na- under which they work and the tives without any European inter- inculcation of loyalty on all their ference. The idea is not surpris- pupils. For special reasons these ing, nor wholly to be condemned, instructions have been recently but it has, unfortunately, meant repeated with great explicitness to the interference with other mis- the laborers in Micronesia. The sions, and has received with open Board has never known of any arms many who have been under violation of these instructions, and ecclesiastical discipline, or have fully believes the present charges been discredited for some reason against Mr. Stimson and against by the various missions and de- his pupils to be a mere pretext for nominations, and men whose per- interference with the missionary sonal ambition has not been satis- work. This wanton act is a viola- fied by the position accorded to tion of the pledges which the Ger- them. In the native territories man government gave, to recof"- this Ethiopian Church is at present nize and protect this American adopting the dangerous policy of missionary work in the Caroline approaching the chiefs from the and Marshall Islands, when the side on which they are most sus- German jurisdiction in those islands ceptible-namely, that of their love was recognized by our government. of autocratic power and position, An appeal has been made to the and it sets before them the vision State Department to make inquiry of a state church belonging to the into this matter, and to secure tribe, and in which the chief shall needed correction. be the practical pope. Burning Bibles Much indignation ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Fiji has been felt in Australia because The Germans We have recently and Missions received very start- of the recent burning of Bibles be- in Micronesia ling and seriouR longing to Protestant Christians in Rewa district, Fiji Islands. It was tidings from Micro- instigated by Roman Catholics, nesia, which show that the Ger- and was accompanied by the defecmans, as well as the Spaniards, are tion of a number of Fijians toRohinderers of mISSIOnary work. manism. The New Testaments Rev. M. L. Stimson, writing under were a recent translation, and be· date of February 16th, reports that longed to a tribe who, under the on September 26, 1902, the captain coercion of their chief, Namosi, of a German warship touched at perverted from the Wesleyan Ruk, arrested the entire gradu- Methodist Church to Roman Catholating class in the training-school ICIsm. They were openly burned under his care, and carried them by Sisters of Mercy, under the inaway to Ponape, where, at the time structions of Father Rongier. Carof his writing, they wl're said still dinal Moran first said that the to be in confinement. They are Testaments were burned because charged with preaching against the the natives used them all idols. German government. The captain

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Later he declared that the re- Methodists in The Methodists of ports of the Bible burning were New Guinea Australasia carry false. on mission work A communication from the Rev. not only in India ane China, but H. H. Nolan, at the head of the also in various islands, like Fiji, Methodist work in Fiji, gives reason New Ireland, New Caledonia, and to believe that the movement to- New Guinea. Of the work in the ward Rome is almost entirely polit- . region last named a recent article ical. The chief was in favor of fed- says: erating with New Zealand; this by Some idea may be formed of the other chiefs was regarded as dis- progress made in this district durloyal. His Methodist native teacher ing the eleven years of its existence reported to the British authorities by a consideration of the fact that some facts concerning the chief's the last returns show that there are family; the chief thereupon con- 525 full members, and 15,502 attendcluded that the Church and the ants on public worship in a mis- British government were persecut- sion which was first established in ing him, and he promptly emigrated to the ChurclLof Rome. the year 1891. This affords abun- dant proof of the devoted service A National A strong move- rendered by our agents there, and Church for ment is taking New Zealand place in far away of the fact that the Gospel of Christ New Zealand, rep- is still" the power of God unto salresenting the majority of the peo- vation to everyone that believeth." ple in the colony, for the union of The circuit reports contain most all religious bodies under the name of the National Church of New interestsng accounts of the desire Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of the people for teachers, causing of New Ze~land has taken definite action by approaching the Congre- them in some instances to allot gational Union. The Congrega- ground, and to erect a house in the tional Union received the proposal hope of so securing an appointwith the utmost favor, and ap- ment; of the work of the mission- ary sisters; the labors of the mis- sionary among the miners and people of 'Voodlark Island (Murua); the disastrous hurricane and droul!ht; t.he deaths of several na- tive teachers, and the l"l"3.nd work for the children of the Dobu Orphanage, and on each station by schools and training homes.

pointed a committee to meet and co- MiSCELLANEOUS operate with the Presbyterian com- "My Cannibal None but a Christ- mittee and with the Methodist com- Friends " like soul and a hero mittee should it be set up. With could use the one or two exceptions the speeches phrase. But it. is found in a letter made were strongly in favor of of Chalmers', the martyr of New union, the motion itself being car- Guinea, just brought to light, in ried unanimously by the mem bel's which he refers to his purpose to of the council standing on their visit those whom he calls "my feet and singing the Doxology with cannibal friends in the Namau dis- great enthusiasm. The next step trict." He says: "The Akerave na- seems likely to be taken by the co- tives of that district killed 11 Mai- operative action of the Methodhit puanB lately, and left nothing but Conference-which at last advices, their bones. We must get among March 7th, was sitting' in Christ- them as soon as possible." There church ready to enter upon discus- are those whose first thought, in sion of the Presbyterian overture, view of the savage nature of these and evidently with a very general cannibals, would have been to get impulse to meet it half way. well away from them. The Chris-

tian zeal of Chalmers led him to He who has not been deceived by exactly the opposite conclusion. women, who may be compared to Men so wicked and cruel must be malignant friends. Who are fetreached as soon as possible. ters to men ?-'Vomen. What is that which can not be trusted ?-A Why Not Endow In America, an woman. What poison is that which Missionary end 0 w men t of appears like nectar ?-A woman." Colleges? $1,000,000 is re- garded as small An Arab proverb says: "The threshold of the door weeps forty for a college or university, and days when a girl is born."-Monthly many institutions with a much Notices (English Wesleyan). larger endowment than that are pleading for more money. In some OBITUARY institutions in this country $100.000 is hardly regarded as sufficient for Dr. Schreiber, Rev. Aug. Schreithe endowment of a single profes- of ber, D.D., the sorship. Among our mission col- widely known and leges there are several in which the Barmen greatly . beloved total expenses, as far as funds from America are concerned, would be director of the Rhenish Missionary met at the present rate of expendi- Society, fell asleep, after a short ture with the annual income to be illness, on March 2~d, at the age of derived from less than $100,000. sixty-three. After completing his $1,600,000 judiciously distributed theological course in Germany, among them would sufficiently endow, for the present, all of our 16 England. and Scotland, he offered collegiate institutions, and provide himself for service in connection for a few essential buildings, and we do not anticipate that this en- with the Rhenish society. He was dowment will ever need to be ordained in 1865, and in the followgreatly increased. ing year proceeded to Sumatra, ac- REV. J. L. BARTON. companied by his wife. Stationed Roman Catholic The Roman Catho- at Prausorat, he was surrounded Missions lic missions of East- by a Mohammedan population, and ern Asia-that is, the work was a difficult one; but Japan, Korea, Manchuria, South his labors were crowned with large China, Tonquin, Annam, India, success. He started a seminary for Malacca-are conducted by 35 bishops, aided by 1,117 foreign mis- catechists, began the translation of sionaries and 2,428 native helpers. the Scriptures for the Battas, and Their converts of all ages number 1,254,066. They have 4,783 churches for years he presided over the work and chapels, 41 theological semina- of the society in Sumatra. ries, with L,133 students, and 2,910 primary schools and orphanages. In 1873 he was obliged to return to the Fatherland, on account of Islllm and Mohammedans the ill-health of his wife. Thence- Woman hardly allow that forth the Mission House at Barmen women have souls. was the scene of his labors; and Here is an extract from one of their his intimate knowledge of Sumatra catechisms: "What is the chief gate of hell ?-A woman. "Vhat and its people proved of special bewitches like wine ?-A woman. service in tke development of work Who is the wisest of the wise?- in connection with that important portion of the society's field.

In the larger councils of the for- eign mission cause Dr. Schreiber was a familiar figure. He was a speaker at the London conferences in 1878 and 1&18, and in the New York Ecumenical Conference in 1900. Dr. Schreiber was an acknowl- edged authority on foreign mission- ary matters-whether principles or polity, fields or metnods. His many gifts and graces were sup- ported by good health and a mar- velous memory, so that he was largely consulted by inquirers re- garding world-wide evangelistic enterprise.-The Christi4n.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1896

ORIGINAL PIO~EER TIBETAN

u Mi8S Taylor and her'l'ibetan servant Pont:;:o ha ve now separated fronl this Band, Miss Taylor having starttd un intlependent mission. 11 A GROUP OF PUNJAB MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE PASTORS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 4.-0ld 8erie8.-APRIL.-VoL. IX. No. '.-New &riu.

GEMS GATHERED. AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Convention has passed into history. In time full records of its pregnant proceedings will be furnished for permanent preservation and wider circulation. Meanwhile it may be both wise and helpful to cull, in brief form, some of the many utterances which made this occasion memorable, availing ourselves of such reports af! that of the Gltristian, of London, which has been prepared with uncommon carefulness and fulness. As it would occupy undue space to enter· into the details, and as a previous paper has outlined the Convention as a whole, we shall now put before our readers what seems most of importance or interest, and can be most easily made of use, in furtherance of the objects for which the Convention was held.

Bishop of Liverpool: "The Church of Christ to-day is often taunted with its divisions, and somctimef! there is too much reason for the taunt. How delightful, then, to find an assemblage like this, representing so many lands and so many varied sections of the Christian Church, all united in the one aim of advancing the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in the distant parts of the world."

Rev. Charles Garrett, of Liverpool: "The essential unity of the ChriRtian Church is seen in the midst of manifold outward variety. From the domains of nature and of society may be drawn many illustrations of this point. To a child all the stars may look alike, but astronomers ~now well that one star differs from another star in glory. Look at the human face divine. In that, as in every department, God is always original; He never makes a copy. A fond mother says of her babe, 'There never was such a child, ~ and she is right. There never was, and there never will be. And one reason why all the churches should unite in saving all the children is because each child is the only one that God has ever made or will make of that exact type. If the Church is God's workmanship we must look for the same characteristics in it that we find elsewhere. The gar-

GEMS GATHERED AT THE LIVERPOOL CONVENTION

dener with his shears can trim dead trees to make them all look exactly alike. Let the trees be alive and he will seek in vain to preserve their uniformity. The day after to-morrow the likeness will be gone." Mr. Garrett, referring to his ten chIldren, said he rejoiced in the diversity of form and character among them; the one supplied what the other lacked; so with the Church of Christ,.

Mr. Donald Fraser, of Glasgow University: "This is not the first world's convention, on the subject of missions, held in thIS city. There was held a great missionary conference in Liverpool in 1888, when one hundred and fifty representatives from British societies came together to receive reports of past work and lay plans for the future. The composition of the present conference is, however, much wider. There are thirteen nationalities represented, while forty-two British societies have sent official delegates. The students are but ' volunteers,' but these workers are veterans straight from the field. Their best contribution will be that they go forth from the conference to spread the fire which the Spirit will kindle, among the home congregations and the missionary stations when they return to their distant fields. My fellow-students, make the most and best of the holy influences and impulses that will be generated during the days of conference, by communion with God and one another. Let us wait for God, not for man, not for crowds, nor for eloquence. Our hope is in the living God; we wait with hushed spirits to hear what He will say, and, in obedience, to fulfil his commands."

Hev. A. T. Pierson: "In introducing me the chairman expressed the hope that when in due time I return to my native shores, I would take back the assurance that between the English-speaking peoples, who read the same Bible, there may be peace as long as the world lasts. I reciprocate to the full these sentiments of amity as to the peaceful relations of the sister lands. If two such closely related nations should be found embroiled in warlike conflict, there would be a jubilee nowhere but in hell. As a visible and tangible expression of my feelings on this point, and as representing the Christianity of the United States, allow me, venerable bishop, to shake hands with you" (a little episode endorsed by the heartiest cheers of the audience). " Turning to the specific business of the Convention, let me call attention to the plan of God in the ages, of which I have long been a most interested student. We find in the Epistle to the Hebrews the magnificent conception that, as God took matter and constructed the material worlds, so He has taken time and is building it up into time worlds, or ages. There are ages of preparation, of experiment, and of transition; by and by there will be ages of completion and consummation. As Christ is the corner-stone of the ages, He is yet to be the capstone of the whole structure.

"With respect to the world's evangelization, we have three features specially exhibited in connection with this evangelistic age. First of all, there is a double universality: first, as to the objects of effort-' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;' secondly, as to the subjects addresscd-' Go ye.' Not a man, woman, or child who believes in Jesus Christ as a Savior is exempted from the responsibility or excluded from the privilege of proclaiming that Savior to a dying world.

"The second feature in this plan of the ages is celerity. The King's business requires haste. In His last command, Jesus Christ manifestly contemplated that each generation of believers, while on earth, should undertake the evangelizing of the generation of which they formed a part. And in the primitive, apostolic day, the work was more nearly accomplished than in any subsequent generation from that time to this. As to the work to be done by our own generation, let us note (1) the marvellous modern multiplication of facilities for carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth; (2) the remarkable multiplication of instrumentalities and agencies, such as the epiphany of woman in the service of the Church, the work of the Y. M. C. A., the rise and growth of that marvellous if mixed movement, the Salvation Army, the Y. P. S. C. E., and this Student Volunteer Movement. (3) It seems as if in these last days there is an intensification and a condensation of history, so that centuries are compacted into years, years into days, and days into hours, which greatly intensifies responsibility also.

" The third feature of God's plan in our age is spirituality. He emphasizes not machinery, organization, or carnal energy, but the power of the Spirit. If our dependence is on any other secret of success we shall fail. The Spirit of God is in and with the Church; and the more vigorously we push the lines of missionary activity in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost the sooner will the world be evangelized. Machinery is important, but is only cumbrous, unwieldy, and useless without a motive power; and God's one and only motor in holy service is the spirit of life and power. Without dependence on Him we are hopelessly weak, and no one truth needs to be taught and learned in these days more than this, so thoroughly learned in apostolic days, that God. the Holy Ghost, is in the midst of God's people, ready t.o become to them the sevenfold spirit of wisdom, power, nnderstanding, might, knowledge, utterance, and guidance.

Eugene Stock, Esq., C. M. S. Secretary, at the ministers' meeting: " I am more and more deeply impressed with the conviction that on the clergy and ministers in our churches there lies a responsibility which the great majority of them have as yet failed to realize. In most cases it is anything else first, and the advancement of Christ's kingdom last. The churches exist, not tha1; they may have splendid singing, beautiful services, and such like, but that they may evangelize the world. We call this a great missionary epoch, but there will have to be a much wider awakening of missionary interest in the churches than we have yet seen. One despairs of the older men, but our hope lies in the fact that the youngest of our ministers are the most alive. Every pastor who cuts loose from home ties and goes abroad is a grand example to the others; but those who remain at home may be great channels of blessing to the churches and to the work of missions. In the late visitation of his diocese by the Bishop of London, he urged each clergyman to preach at least twenty missionary sermons a year in his own church for the purpose of educating his people in the duty of evangelizing the world."

Rev. r~. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary of the L. M. S. : "I do not think that ministers generally are so backward in missionary interest, but they are so immersed in the multifarious and minute duties attaching to the pastoral office that neither time nor strength is left for missionary effort. They ought, as leaders in the work of the Church, to hand over the smaller matters to others, keeping themselves fresh and strong for the greater matters; and this missionary question is certainly one of the great matters that ought to be attended to. People may differ about many. aspects of missionary work, but the thought that it is possible for the men of this generation to make Christ kuown to all in the world at present ignorant of Him, ought to kindle:enthusiasm in the most sluggish heart. H that thought were to get into the hearts and minds of all ministers of the Gospel, the life and zeal of the churches would be mightily quickened. The more spiritual propulsion we put into our efforts the further they will go, and the more effectually they will accomplish the desired ends. Ministers can best discharge their responsibility in this matter by constantly keeping the subject before the people. That would involve much new study and research, but the reflex influence on their own life and preaching would be wonderful, not to speak of the direct effects on the congregations. It would be the grandest thing that ministers could do if they would go through the study required for preaching twenty missionary sermons a year to their own people. "

Rev. W. E. Burroughs, of the C. M. S. : "I believe that not one in ten of the ministers in my own denomination could tell, offhand, what were the last recorded tIJords of the Lord Jesus Christ. I have often asked the question over the tea-table; directing the question, of course, to some juvenile member of the household, but really aiming it at the clergyman, who generally could not tell that the words were: ' the uttermost part. of the earth.' "

Dr. George Robson, of Perth: "Let me give you a few leaves from my own pastoral experience. I was prevented from going to the mission field thirty years ago ; my interest in missions became focused and intensified through the great missionary conference in London seven years since j and that awakened interest affected my influence on those under my pastoral care so that their gifts to missions largely increased, and some gave themselves to work abroad. But first of all it stimulated me to a close, careful, and prolonged study of missionary history and biography, and led me to give my people frequent addresses on missionary heroism and triumphs. At the first of these services only twelve or fourteen were present; but they subsequcntly were attcnded by hundreds of deeply interested hearers. "

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "I desire to urge my fellow-ministers to study four books: The Holy Scripture, the book of nature, the book of Divine Provi- dence, and the book of God's grace, where His energy is seen in transform- ing human lives. We have many works on apologetics; the energetics of God are the greatest apologetics in the world, and these are found glori- ously exhibited in missionary history. There is no proof of the living and mighty God more convincing and accessible than thc history of Christian missions, showing that the lowest of mankind can be reached, moved, molded anew by this Gospel."

Dr. Gillison, of Hankow: "My theme is the desirability of a full medical curriculum for those purposing to engage in medical mission work. I maintain that the work of the foreign field demands the very best and ablest of our Christian men and women. Noone can be too good to go, and very few are good enough. The man who neglects intellectual training is using only five out of ten talents with which God has entrusted him. I strongly advise the cultivation of methodical habits of life and work; these would stand the student in good stead when he reaches the foreign field. I would not say a word against partial medical training if more cannot be had, but am very strong in advocating the full course. The medical missionary has to undertake many things in the mission field that he would not be called on to do at home, where the aid of the specialist may be invoked. People in heathen lands cannot discriminate, and they judge the whole profession by the failures or successes of those who are laboring among them. It would be far better, in the long run, for a man to wait at home the extra two or three years needed for the full course of study, than to go out earlier only partially qualified. Missionary societies ought to have it laid on them as a burden to give the medical missionary full support, and to see to it that a hospital is put at his disposal wherever possible. "

Eugene Stock : "I wish to add some plain, practical words on the training of character. Besides the kind of training to which the previous speaker referred, and even more important, is the building up of personal character. That cannot be done in the mission field. Three considerations I submit to my student hearers as of supreme import: 'I and my work; I and my comrades; I and my Lord. ' As to the first, the student must recognize that there are diversities of operation; and while he believes thoroughly in the special sphere to which God may have called him, he must not belittle the work of others. The second point is illustrated by the apostolic dictum, 'In honor preferring one another.' As to the third consideration, while the work is God's and not the missionary's, there is room for the play of his 'personality. We are to speak and work as if the whole depended on us. Faith and fatalism are not the same thing. Above all it is to be borne in mind that every worker is to be absolutely at God's disposal, and that He is entitled to loving, loyal, continuou:; service. " Mr. Stock's talk was so grandly simple that a fuller outline may be helpful: I. I and my work. 1. Recognizing diversity of gifts and sphere (1 Cor. 12). 2. Believe in your own work as a definite allotment. 3. Be willing to take the lowest place or highest. 4. Think soberly, remembering who it is hath dealt, etc. 5. Do small things first and faithfully. Compare parable Pounds and Talents, one spoken four days earlier to a different audience : one to disciples and the other to multitude.

II. I and my comrades. 1. Appreciate God's gifts and graces in others (Rom. 12 j Cor. 12). 2. In honor preferring one another. A great principle. 3. Learn to fit into your place in connection with them. 4. Don't expect perfection, but allow for defects. 5. If any difficulty must arise, have it Qut, etc. III. I and my Lord. 1. His work, not mine and yet mine (Acts 14 : 1). 2. He is my Lord. He is mine, and I am His. His will and title. 3. He is my example in all my work. 4. He is my Savior (Hom. 12 : 1). 5. He is my final arbiter of reward.

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This Conference reminds of Pentecost.j but here is a moral miracle greater than the gift of tongues. There believers fou,nd themselves speaking in languages hitherto unknown, proclaiming in many tongues the wonderful works of God. Here many tongues, accustomed to heathen worship and idolatrous prayers, unite in testimony to faith in one God. There the believers were mostly of one nation, speaking in tongues not their own to strangers from other lands. Here believers are from fourteen different nations, speaking in tongues which are their own vernacular, and declaring to English-speaking disciples their recovery out of superstition and alienation from God. At Pentecost the miracle was that of a transformed tongue j here, of a transformed soul and life. No one can estimate the possibilities growing out of this gathering. Who can forecast the work, service, self-denial, heroism, martyrdom, which the next thirty years may develop out of the raw material here gathered Y What wide dispersion over various fields of service and suffering, what testimony to Christ, what missions founded, what schools, hospitals, orphanages, and training institutes for the education and salvation of souls! Only God can look forward far enough to see the final outcome of this great gathering. But a regiment of soldiers in uniform is not a regiment of veterans with torn flags and honorable scars. It remains to be seen how memorable we are to make this convention; how august its place is to be in the plan of God and the march of the ages, by proving ourselves good soldiers, enduring hardness and valiantly fighting the fight of faith. Charles Garrett grandly referred to Sir Charles Trowbridge, who at the distribution of medals in Hyde Park to the heroes of the Crimean 'Val' could not, because he had lost both legs in battle, himself ascend the platform where the honors were conferred; and so the Queen graciously came down to him in his wheeled chair, and with her own hands fixed the medal on his breast. Who among us is to be honored with the Lord's , Well done' ?

"I wish now to add a word to the churches of Christ to support the Student Volunteer Movement by sympathetic recognition of it as a movement under God's leadership and the power of earnest, sympathetic, and importunate prayer. It seems to me that apostolic prayer is almost a lost art in the churches. I believe that the day is comiHg when Christian parents will rear up their children for God and His service as distinctly as the husbandman grows a crop of wheat for the people's bread. Let family life be so hallowed that parental aim and endeavor shall have reference to the proclamation of the Gospel to the ends of the earth, and not to the amassing of fortunes or the securing of social distinction and titular digni- ties. " Mr. L. D. Wishard telegraphed from Athens: "Let us make the col- leges in all lands mission stations." Five members of the Union, ;now in India, sent a message: "India claims one thousand volunteers." A telegram came from Messrs. R. P. Wilder and J. R. Mott, in at- tendance on a conference of Indian students at Colombo: "Asia's crisis demands thousands of mountain-removing volunteers."

Rev. Egerton Young: "Go with me across the sea to the land of the Red Indians of North America. It is a striklllg fact that the first Protestant mission (in the time of Cromwell) was to these Indians. How deeply interesting are the memories of Eliot and Brainerd, and their work among the redskins! Those to whom they preached have all vanished, and so have their descendants; but their work and testimony remain. Brainerd's journal fell into 1he hands of Carey, Henry Martyn, and John Wesley, and its contents thrilled these men, whose names will never be forgotten in the records of missionary effort. I had my first call to the work in the Northwest, while a city pastor in Hamilton, Onto I counsel the young missionaries to give much attention to the acquisition of the language, so as to be independent of interpreters or interrupters. The advantage to the missionary of having even a little medical knowledge is well illustrated by some of my own experiences among the Indians. My diocese was larger than all England, and I had many rough experiences in travel; but the joy of harvest· in seeing these sons of the chase led to Christ was an ample reward. The power of Christ's Gospel was seen in its uplift of woman. In the old days the Indian men's treatment of the squaws was cruel and terrible indeed. But a change came in the course of years, through the blessed influence of Gospel preaching. " Mr. Young moved and thrilled the meeting by his vivid narration of the wondrous changes thus wrought in the hearts of those Indians, already given to the readers in these pages (July, 1895).

Mrs. Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh : "Let us ask, ' How the vari- ous nations pray.'" Then Mrs. McLare n pictured the ardent but blind' devotions of faithful Mohammedans, Hindus, Parsees, Chinese, Buddhists 'in Japan-all worshipers of false gods, that see and hear not, and can neither answer nor understand. "How dark would be the outlook if we could look only on such scenes as these; but many of these very heathens have seen the light of the Gospel, and have come to its rising. How ear- nestly the native Christians pray! How they understand the value of intercessory prayer; and they call on us who have long known the Savior to bear them up in our prayers unto God. Their idols have all been abol- ished, and prayers to these are a thing of the past. Many of us in Chris- tian lands might take a humble place beside those native witnesses for the Gospel. Most of the converts in Manchuria are the fruit of the labors of the native converts themselves. How the elevating power of Chrisl;'s Gospel has been seen among the women and the children of heathen lands! God is using even the children to confound the things that are mighty. Does anyone ask if missions pay ~ From far and near the answer comes from lives that have been redeemed and hearts that have been transformed. It is too late to ask such a question. Let our earnest endeavor be to make them pay better in the years to come than they have in the days that are past. If we are faithful His promise is sure-the light shall arise and the darkness shall flee away."

Mr. Charles T. Siudd [after prayer by Professor Simpson,of Edin- burgh, in whose rooms Messrs. Stanley Smith and Studd united in prayer when they spoke to Edinburgh students nine years ago. It was out of that time of revival among Scottish students that the British student movement arose] : " My word to my young friehJs is, 'Do it.' It means something- loss, sacrifice, far more than we anticipate; but if we are not prepared to do it, we must give up saying that we love the Lord Jesus. The sight of so many young men and women stirs one's heart. Let them hear the words of the Apostle: 'I write unto you young men because ye are strong, and have overcome the wicked one.' We must get to know that we can do nothing of ourselves; then the Lord will make His life and power to be manifest in and through us. Think of tbe spiritual destitution of vast regions in China, with its teeming millions of population. ' God is love;' but there is no love anywhere among the Chinese without the Gospel. Think of 400,000,000 souls ignorant of God and Christ; and then think of 40,000,000 of Britisbers who would be insulted if they were thought to be ignorant of these things. What a disproportion in the workers! For all China only 2000 workers, and half of them women; for our own 40,000,000 we have at least 50,000 specially appointed ordained workers, not to speak of private Christians. Think of the cruelty to ani. mals in Chma; worse than that, of the child murders! Still more terri. ble, perhaps, the foot-binding, the occasion of snch nnimaginable cruelty. Notwithstanding these deformed feet, the Chinese wemen, when they get interested in the Gospel, will walk twenty miles with a child on their back to a mission service, being ill treated and neglected all the way. How their lives shame us !

"The wonderful changes that take place through the power of the Gospel are seen very much at the Communion, where you see the people utterly broken down at the fresh view they have received of God's love. I have been asked if I thought the communion was to the Chinese a means of grace when administered by unordained hands; my only answer was, , Rather ! ' [The audience cheered to the echo. ] "God search our Brit. ish hearts as we think of the devotion and self-sacrifice of these Chi. nese converts: of sacrifices, losses, and persecutions endured by those who come out wholly for Christ in a Chinese community. My whole soul goes out in these words, as I think of our Lord's last command: ' Go and do it."

Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor: "Paul's question to disciples at Ephesus was, ' Have ye received the Holy Spirit since ye believed ' ~ We ought to expect a wonderful work of the Spirit in our hearts and lives as Chris· tians, even after conversion, as shown by various incidents in the history of the early Church recorded in the Acts. Wherever the lot of a missionary may be cast there cannot be an adequate blessing on his labors un.less he knows experimentally the fulness of the Holy Spirit. This experience is one that is possible for all believers; it is the birthright of all. Fnrther, it is imperative. God's command is, 'Be filled with the Spirit,' and this command is as binding on a Christian as any other. Do we not need to ask forgiveness from God for the sin of not being thus filled ~ It is our risen and exalted Lord who bestows this blessing. It comes only to the believing, obedient, and snrrendered soul. What hinders 1 Self-will. If we knew in their fulness the meaning of the two words, 'absolute surrender,' most of our difficulties in the spiritual life would vanish. This experience may come to us suddenly, tho not necessarily so. But God can bestow on us an amazingly big blessing in a very short time.

" One of the effects of this bestowment will be an enlargement of our knowledge of the character and purpose of God. The heart blessing of joy is another result. Love one to another, a different relation to the will of God, and to worldly possessions, would also result from this surrender to the fulness of the Holy Spirit. Then it would not be possible for men who had offered their lives to the work of missions to be rejected for want of means to send them forth."

Rev. F. B. Meyer: "This truth about the Spirit needs to be applied in immediate and full submission to God. Those who have an intellectual conception of the enduement of Holy Spirit power must pass on to a conscious claiming and reception of it as a personal experience. Hindrances must be put away, such as lack of separation unto God, power in prayer, consistency in testimony. Before Pelltecost there must come Calvary. We must have our share in the death of Christ before we are ready to be anointed with the Holy Ghost. If there be not a full renunciation of all, it would keep back the soul from claiming and possessing by faith this ineffable blessing of the indwelling, the inworking, and the outgoing of the power of God's mighty Spirit. Take, reckon, and act faith, and as the soul believes so it will be done. This is a deeply solemn and impressive time, and many a soul may here have a silent transaction with God that will color and influence the whole future life."

Miss Gollock (connected with the Bombay settlement, of which more hereafter) : "I spent last winter in India, with its many peoples and its great needs j but since my return I have seldom been able to speak of it, because I feel that missionary inspiration comes more from the personal claims of Christ on the soul than from the needs of any particular country. Paul, in his time of imprisonment, with only his pen free to work, thus summed up his life aspiration: 'To me to live is Christ.' That was the secret of his service j and it forms the deepest consecration text in all the Bible. Those who can underline the text and write their names against it in solemn covenant have learned something of what it is to live. Too many Christians have not realized their right relation to their Lord, If they had, that would settle their relations to work abroad. Not service or success, but Christ, should be the keynote of the Christian life. Christ and the student, hand in hand and heart to heart-that relation lies at the basis of the evangelization of the world. Let every soul face it and see that the Son of God, the Savior of the world, says: 'My son, give Me thy heart.' Before your service He claims yourself. How may this exclusive relationship be manifested in daily life and service, as a preparation for work abroad? There is uo mantle of grace which falls on an outgoing mIsslOnary. He has only what he had before, with many new and strong temptations to be fought. If there has been failure at home there will be failure abroad. If there be not daily and deep communion at home, the habit will not be formed abroad. Give the preparatory years to the deepening of the inner life. Seek to know and walk with Christ by the light and teaching of the Holy Ghost. Then, when the time comes, the student and his Lord will go forth together.

" As to life in the colleges-speaking specially as to women students -some principals and tutors in the colleges will be found to be in sympathy with spiritual things, and others not. In contact with others, remember that Jesus Christ is full of sympathy with everything in formationfar more so than our human teachers. When in doubt on many points, and when seas of thought surge around, remember that Jesus Christ remains ever the same. Put Him honestly and loyally into the center of the life, and He will lead the trusting soul into all truth. When everything else is shaky, hold fast to the Rock of Ages. In the college itself there is a work to do for Christ, beyond and apart from any mental and intellectual calls on the student. From the center Christ we can look out fearlessly in any direction. Returning from India this verse: 'To me to live is Christ,' came with peculiar power to me when in Egypt. The Spirit of God pressed it hon::.e time after time, and it was marked in my Bible. A succeeding visit to Italy, with its artistic seductions, revealed the need of this pledge to look at every phase of life solely from the standpoint of Jesus Christ. College work is not easy work. It may mean reproach, difficulty, and often rebuff; but whoever has said, 'To me to live is Christ,' will go straight on and never mind; not in self-strength, but in dependence on the guidance of the Holy Ghost, looking alone at the glory of Christ.

" This also comes as the motto while working in the Church at home. There is a definite responsibility toward pastor and church organization, and the student who is given up to Christ will seek to manifest Him in all home work. As to the great work of the future, unless Christ is the Life, far better not go abroad at all; but if He is the center of the life at home He will choose the station and the life work. He yearns over heathendom, and there are many posts which only students can properly fill. And the very best equipment is needed. In looking around for a sphere, the well-equipped lady student will perhaps be tempted to think that no post offered is good enough for her capacities! Can we forget that our great Master, with all His powers, human and divine, ' threw Himself away' on Galilean peasants ~ If God has touched our hearts by His Spirit we cannot do better than throw ourselves away like that."

Rev. A. T. Pierson: "This has been a day of the Holy Spirit. I therefore change my intended subject and speak of the relation 'of the Holy Spirit to the character and service of the missionary. We are now preeminently in the dispensation of the Holy Ghost; yet the personality, the presiding presence, and administrative work of the Spirit are very largely ignored. In John 14-16 our Lord tells of the character and province of the Spirit of God. In these chapters we have the foundation of the teaching given in the Acts and the Epistles. He is at once the Spirit of light, of life, of love, and of order. As to character, we are absolutely dependent on the Spirit for all attainments in holiness. Behind all intellectual accomplishment lies character. Holy living is as much the product of supernataral power as was Peter's walking on the water. We are taught in Rom. 8 that the Holy Spirit is the element in which the child of God can alone live, and grow, and prosper.

" We notice about an element five things: "1. It is always greater than the animal that lives in it. "2. It supplies vitality to such animal. "3. It is independent of, yet indispensable to such animal. "4. Elements are contrary one to another, so that the life one nourishes the other stifles. "5. There may be rapid transition from one to the other, as from water to air, etc.

" All these facts have corresponding ones as to the relation of the Holy Spirit and the believer. The Holy Spirit is vaster than any disciple who lives in the Spirit. There may be a transition from one element to the other; but the life of the Spirit cannot be lived in the element of the flesh. , He that abideth in Him sinneth not.' All the great questions about holiness are solved here. There can only be defeat when we walk in the energy of the flesh; but when we walk and live and pray in the Spirit, conquest comes out of defeat.

" As to the service of Christ in the work of missions, we find that the Spirit of God is the channel of Divine activity. He is the organizer of the Church, the edifier of the Church, and the multiplier of the Church. But the Holy Spirit also condescends to guide individuals. As a mother has a care for each member of her family, so. the Holy Ghost, the nursing mother of souls, has a regard for the feeblest babe in Christ. He brings together the seeker and the servant who can give guidance to the inquiring soul. He opens the eyes of the blasphemer, and turns a Saul into a Paul. The Holy Ghost separates every worker to his special work, and sends him forth with a personal authority. He restrains a Paul from Bithynia, and directs him to Macedonia. So in modern times He restrained Carey from going to the South Seas, and directed him to India. So He kept Adoniram Judson from India and sent him to Burmah ; and Livingstone God shut out from China, where he essayed at first to go, and thrust him into the dark continent. If we are wholly given up to the Spirit of God, He will bend the heavens and come down and guide the individual worker to his work. Then seeming failures will -be turned into successes, and we can praise Him through all our diversified pathway. Another thought is that the Spirit gives utterance to the consecrated worker. The God who made man's mouth can take out of it any obstacle to the fullest witnessbearing. There is also the' demonstration of the Spirit,' by which the apostle claimed to speak The Spirit's logical processes are wonderfu1. He reveals God to the unbeliever, and uncovers hell to the accusing conscience. If we have not learned to depend on the Spirit, let us tarry till we do, or our work, whether at home or abroad, will be in vain."

Nothing has been more humiliating than to see European powers stand idly by and witness the wholesale massacre of 25,000 Armenians, with outrages never perhaps paralleled in modern times on an equal scale; and yet all this inertia and apathy due to mutual jealousy! It reminds one of the Jew who fell among robbers, and escaped with his money-bags because the robbers were fighting among themselves as to who should get the booty! Mr. Gladstone's saying describes the situation: "The Sultan triumphant in his dark designs against the Armenians." Cold diplomacy is not the vigorous champion whereby to meet and defeat even the wholesale annihilation of a people and an ancient church.-A. T. P.

NINE CEN'rURIES OF BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-I.

BY F. B. SRAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

Among the philosophical and religious creeds offered to mankind at the present time to replace Christianity as the road to universal happiness, Buddhism, with its modern offshoot, Theosophy, probably occupies the rforemost place; and it is hardly asserting too much to say that the addresses of Mr. Dharmapala were among the most interesting, attractive, and influential of all speeches delivered at the Chicago Parliament of Religions. The speaker, all alive as he was with fervent belief in his own system, and scathing in his denunciation of what we all know to be the vices of socalled Christendom, could not fail to impart to others a reflection of the fire which he felt glowing within his own breast. But a moment's thought will give us an opportunity of asking: "The Buddhist speaker found enough to blame among us; would we find nothing to blame in Buddhist lapds ?" This is, indeed, a natural question and a vital one, urgently demanding a plain answer. Unless both sides of the question are presented we cannot form a true judgment; and the difficulty for the ordinary European lies in the impossihility for him to live in a Buddhist country and study the daily life of professing Buddhists. Several years' residence in Ladak have placed me in a position to do so, and I propose to note down some of the observations made, placing them for the purpose of easy com- * parison opposite to the theory of Buddhism as stated in Buddhist books.

It cannot be said lhat Ladak is not a fair field for observation, on the ground that Buddhism has not had time to develop its full powers. The date of the introduction of Buddhism into Ladak is uncertain. The great Buddhist King Kanishka, a comtemporary of Christ, claimed authority over Kashmir and Ladak, so that it is possible that Ladaki Buddhism and Christianity are of equal age. But Ladak is at present and has for centuries been in the closest religious connection with Lhasa. In order, therefore, to avoid any overstatement, we will assume that the conversion of Ladak was connected with that of 'l'ibet. Buddhism was introduced there in the eighth century A.D., but probably did not become the ruling religion until the tenth century. Giving Buddhism the full advantage of any doubt, we shall not go wrong in assuming that Buddhism has been established in Ladak since about the year 1000 A.D. , Buddhism has, therefore, had nine centuries to show what it is really capable of. A longer period than this will not be claimed by any religion as necessary to develop its powers.

Nor can it be urged that it is not fair to take for examination a country where the Mahayana form of Buddhism has been propagated. Such would * I must apologize if this method appears somewhat learned. It seems to me to be necessary, if the reader is to fully understand the real state of affairs, and I trnst that my remarks will not be quite devoid of interest, if only on account of the fact that they treat of Ladak, a country the social conditions of which have rarely been treated of by previous writers. indeed be the case if Hinayana Buddhists renounced their Mahayana brethren, much in the same way as a Protestant would object to a purely Roman Catholic country like Spam being taken as an example of a Christian land. Southern Buddhists, however, do not object, and not a voice is raised in Ceylon against the practices of Tibetans. The Maha-Bodhi Society, established for the express purpose of propagating Buddhism, has for its patron the Dalai Lama of Tibet, and for its president the Sthavira (Chief Priest) of Ceylon, while Buddhists from Ceylon, China, Japan, and Burma are mentioned as vice-presidents. Buddhists themselves do not consider Tibetans to be schismatics.

Taking, therefore, Ladak as in every way a fair field for examination, what book shall be taken as a fair exponent of Buddhism ~ Voluminous treatises are unsuitable, but Buddhists have provided short compendiums of their belief. I have before me a Buddhist Catechism by Subhadra Bhikshu. The preface states that the book is written with the express purpose of presenting an epitome of Buddhism to the Western reader. I have not yet met with a disavowal of this book in any Buddhist periodical, and in its tone it is quite what we are accustomed to hear from promoters of Buddhism. * After a short Introduction of six questions, the Catechism is divided into three sections, respectively headed: The Buddha (questions 7-68) ; the Doctrine (questions 69-156) ; and the Brothm'hood of the Elect (questions 157-171). Then follows an Appendix containing the inevitable quotations from the Dhammapada, and finally a number of explanatory notes.

Some remark is called for in regard to the Introduction.

II. 2. What is a Buddhist? Answer. One who reveres the Buddha as thc dispen:;er of spiritual light, the supreme guide and teacher of all living beings; who believes his doctrine, observes his precepts, and has given public and solemn testimony to this by repeating what is called the" Refuge" formula.

If this standard is to be applied, not one Ladaki (or Tibetans generally) can claim to be a Buddhist. In Ladak not the faintest attempt is made to observe the Buddha's precepts, and I have yet to find a Ladaki layman who even claims to know what the precepts contained in the canon are. Some lamas (priests) have made the claim, but failed utterly to substantiate it.

II. 3. What are the words of the formula or declaration so called? Answer. I take my refuge in the Buddha; I take my refuge in the Doc· trine (Dhamma) ; I take my refuge in the Brotherhood of the Elect (Sangha).

This formula is constantly on the lips of the people, but I have never heard it repeated as a" solemn testimony." It is gabbled over hundreds * I cannot pause to criticise the book at present, bllt take it for what it asserts itself to be, "an outline of the doctrine of the Bnddha Gautama." If each question were fully dealt with, a large volume would have to be written, lind I am obliged to contine myself to what appears to be the most important points. of times in the same way as the celebrated" Six Syllable" :nrayer, to be noticed hereafter. Scarcely any Ladaki can give any meaning for the words; much less is the orthodox meaning attached. On inquiring what the three " Refuges" are, I have been repeatedly informed that they are the so-called Dalai Lama of Lhasa, the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo~ and the Dharma Rajah of Bhotan.

Now follows part first of the Catechism-the Buddha: II. 8. Is the Buddha a God who has revealed himself to mankind? Answer. No. II. 10. Then he was a man? AnBwer. .. Yes; but a man far superior to ordinary men; one of a series of self-enlightened supreme Buddhas who appear at long intervals in the world, and are morally and spiritually so superior to erring, suffering mankind, that to the childlike conceptions of the multitude they appear as Gods or Messiahs; The Tibetan word for" refnge" is "konchog j" Buddha is "Konchog," which cannot be equivalent to "God" according to Buddhist theory. But with reference to " konchog" Jaeschke says in his dictionary: "To every Tibetan ' konchog , suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the exio;tence of which he feels in his heart." In Ladak I have often asked: "Why does the rain fall~" Answer." Konchog sends it." Prayers are offered to " Konchog" for snow. In arguing about the origin of the universe, the few thinking laymen and lamas usually admit that the world must have been created by " Konchog." Protestant missionaries use the word " Konchog" for " God," and are never understood to mean anyone of the three" refuges." Therefore tho the single person Buddha, the abstract doctrine, and the purality of persons the " Brotherhood" are each of them "KoncllOg," the Ladaki know of another " konchog" as God far above any Buddha and carefully distinguished from the deities they ordinarily worship, which are designated by the word " Iha." In this case the Ladaki are better than their creed.

In the following questions and answers (13-68) the history of Gautama is given_ Of this history, the Ladaki, laymen or clerics, know absolutely nothing. Nor does this ignorance in any way trouble them. The Buddha is of no importance whatsoever; he is quite pushed aside in favor of a crowd of deities, demons, and saints, of whom the Hindu deities, Shiva and Kali (Durga), and the saint Urgyan Padma are the most prominent. Subhadra has, however, woven into the history of the Buddha a few remarks on his teaching which call for comparison with the actual state of affairs.

II. 28. Did he (Gautama) nevertheless persevere in his ascetic life? AnBwer. No. He was now convinced that asceticism . . . was only a stumbling· block in the way of truth and moral perfection. (In a note to this passage we are further informed:)" For this reason Buddhism rejects all self-torture and mortification of the flesh as useless and injurious.

If this be so, why are hermits looked upon as unusually holy men ~ Both lamas and laymen sometimes take upon themselves vows of silence and retire to caves in the hills. In the autobiography of Mila Raspa, a very popular book, the author tells us that he once retired to a cave, and, placing a butter lamp on his head, he remained motionless until the butter was exhausted-a period of eleven months. In a later period of retirement he was reduced to absolute nakedness, and subsisted entirely upon nettles until his whole body became green like a caterpillar. Tibetan books abound with similar stories of a more marvelous nature, the inference drawn being that the greater the asceticism the greater the moral merit and holiness attained. Such people are, however, only known as Ilaving existed formerly; at the present time cases are not wanting in which a man and woman have withdrawn for such periods. of " meditation" (anglice-absolute mental vacuity and sleep) to caves or huts not very far apart, with the result that the woman has subsequently given birth to a child.

In a note to II. 43 we are informed that Buddhism neither denies nor affirms the existence of gods. Everyone is free to believe in one or a plurality of gods if he has a wish to do so.

Ladaki, and Tibetans generally, know of an infinite number of deities, both male and female (called "lha," not "konchog"). Deities taken from the Hindu pantheon play an important part. But besides these originally Hindu divinities, every village, every hill, every spring has its own deity, whose rights must be respected. A Hindu vVazir of Ladak once caused some stones to be removed from a sacred hill near Leh, and the epidemic of small-pox occurring in the autumn of the same year was universally attributed to the wrath of the god of the hill in question. The gods of springs must be propitiated by offerings, and to remove stones surrounding the spring is a heinous offense. * To cut down or lop certain trees would bring untold calamities on the inhabitants of the nearest village.

Only a short time ago a woman of Leh hit her foot with a mattock while working in her field. As the foot was swollen and painful on the following day, a lama was called in for advice. After consulting his books he replied that the accident had been caused by the local god of the field; for this reason medicines were useless, but religious services should be held to propitiate the offended deity. The woman accordingly went to great expense to pay the lamas for performing services j but as their efforts during a fortnight proved of no avail, she finally came to the missionary for medical treatment.. During this time the wound had ulcerated so badly that upward of six months were required to effect a cure. And all this solely because Buddhism "neither affirms nor denies the existence of gods.". On another occasion a woman came with a very painful fistula in the lower jaw, of which a large portion was found to be detached. She stated that it had been caused by a " lu"-i.e., a snake demon residing in .. With regard to springs, the Ladaki point to the air bubbles rising with the water as eonclusivQ proof that the deity beneath Is alive and breathing.

MONASTERY, LADAK

Palace of the former kings. A VIEW OF THE TOWN OF LEH, LADAK.

NINE CENTURIES Oil' BUDDHISM

springs and running streams. Renewed inquiry elicited the fact that at the time the trouble began a native practitioner had extracted a molar tooth from the same jaw. She was, however, in no way shaken in her idea of the cause of her trouble by the very natural inference that the man had broken her jaw on that occasion.

A curious custom in Ladak is the so-called" pa-spun," by which a number of families join together in forming a sort of burial society under the protection of some particular god or goddess. Once a year the members of this union assemble and present to the image of the deity a goat, together with a cupful of the water and droppings of the animal. It is of great importance that the goat tremble in presence of the image, for if it should not tremble the enraged deity will revenge itself on the members of the union. The goat is henceforth holy, and is neither shorn nor slaughtered. At the same time a sealed pot of barley is placed before the image. On the occasion of the following annual offering this pot is opened, and if the barley is found to have been transformed into wheat, it is a sign that the deity will procure a good harvest to its adorers. I have been repeatedly aS8ured that this miraculous change often takes place! Unbiassed observers will think it a pity that Bnddhism has not; dared to pronounce decisively on the question of a plurality of gods, but has left its votaries open to relapse into or to remain in idolatry and harmful superstitions.

In the note to II. 54 Subhadra says: .. Each member of the Brotherhood (i.e., each priest, lama) is provided with one of these bowls (i.e., alms-bowls), in which he collects the daily food."

On certain stated occasions the lamas do go begging, but this is a mere form. The lamas hve on the revenues of the monastery and never beg their daily food in the sense that they depend upon begging for means of sustenance. When on a pilgrimage they find hospitality in the houses of the laity, but so do laymen engaged in the same way. Nor do the lamas ever carry an alms-bowl. They have a wooden cup designated by the same name and of precisely the same shape and manufacture as those of the laity. Both cleric and lay always carry such a cup about with them. I have, however, more than once seen a sturdy lama walking through the fields dispensing blessings to the bowing people, while a man behind him groaned nnder the burden of huge sheaves of corn which he was carrying home for the lama.

The note to II. 55 reads: " No member of the Brotherhood is allowed to go unattended into the house of a woman." .

Nevertheless they go, often for immoral purposes. In the answer to II. 61'" !le Buddha's words explaining the necessity of his dea1h are quoted as f( llows : .. There is no such thing as eternal duration. Everything born … of neces. eity inherits dissolution. How, then, could it be possible that any human being, yea, even a supreme Buddha, should Dot be dissolved ?"

Ladaki, in common with all Tibetan Buddhists, however, are wiser than the Buddha, and their" avatar" system is in direct contradiction to his doctrine. The avatars are saints who might at any time enter into Nirvana, but who decline to do so, as they would thus be deprived of the possibility of " furthering the welfare of wandering beings." On death they therefore promptly reincarnate themselves in some child and resume their position at the head of their monastery. The most import,ant and celebrated of these avatars are the Dalai Lama of Lhasa and the Panchen Lama of Trashilhunpo, in Central Tibet j but every monastery of importance has its own avatar-usually tlle founder of the institution. The superiority of these avatars over the supreme Buddha is evident. Gautama taught and then extinguished himself forever in Nirvana. He was, therefore, at bottom a very selfish being, while the Tibetan saints in their compassion are willing continually to refuse the repose of Nirvana and to reenter this world of trouble. The above-mentioned Mila Raspa explicitly says that the doetrine of Southern Buddhists is really very selfish, and that the Tibetan form is far higher. Of course the avatars will have to disappear at the end of the present kalpa or world age, when everything comes to dissolution. Strictly speaking, therefore, they also are finite j but as the end may not come for billions of billions of years, they are for all practical purposes immortal, and the forty-five years of the Buddha's career make a very poor show when compared to this boundless perseverance in loving compassion.

The infinite absurdities connected with this system cannot be described here, but two special cases deserve mention.

The head monastery of the red lama sects in Ladak, Hemis, had been for many years unlucky with its avatars. A number of them in succession died young, before their education in Tibet had been completed. In despair a young avatar was finally bought for 1000 rupees from the yellow sect and solemnly enthroned in Hemis in 1891. This story was several times repeated to me, and not till they noticed that it was used to point out the absurdity of their whole belief did the people turn round. Now, of course, it is as stontly denied as it was asserted then.

In the autumn of 1892 there was a small-pox epidemic in Ladak which carried off a large number of people. In the following spring small-pox occurred only in a single village and in the Trikse monastery, the avatar of which died. The 'explanation givon me by a lama was that he had voluntarily died as an offering in order to stay the small-pox. But why did he, then, not die in the previous year, when the small-pox was really bad ~ His death at the time it took place was remarkably post festum. Moreover, the avatar of the Spituk monastery had caused himself to be vaccinated, evidently to avoid death j he must therefore be less compassionate than his colleague at Trikse. Yet both are alike absolutely devoid of all sin and love of life, inasmuch as both of them could at any time enter Nirvana should they choose to do so. Here is a bad dilemma for a Buddhist.

In this Catechism there now follows the famous story of the boar's flesh. By an ingenious disposition of the matter Subhadra gives the impression that the boar's flesh had nothing to do with the Buddha's death, a view which in the opinion of most authorities on Buddhism is contrary to the meaning of the sacred record. But we are here in1 erested in the explanation given by Sughadra of the Buddha's motives. The story is as follows : A certain Chunda offered the Buddha rice, cakes, and boar's flesh. Taking the pork for himself, the Buddha ordered the rice and cakes to be given to his companions. At the close of the meal he said: " Whatever is left over of the meat, that bury in a hole, for there is none in heaven and earth, among Samanas or Brahmanas, among gods or men, by whom such food may be eaten without hurt to himself save alone the Tathagata" –i.e., Buddha. Sudha'-'ra comments: II. 66. What did the Buddha mean by saying so ? Answer. He wished to intimate to his lay adherents that the flesh of ani· mals is no proper food for men and beings of a higher order, and that everyone who partakes thereof does it to the injury of his own body and mind.

This answer involves us in great difficulties. If the Buddha really considered flesh to be harmful, why did he, as stated in the Kangyur, allow its use under certain conditions and not expressly forbid it q The intimation conveyed here is so dark that Ladaki Buddhists may be excused for not understanding it. They are to a great extent vegetarians, not of choice, but of necessity. Meat is too costly to be a regular article of diet, but it is an essential part of every good dinner. The people are so eager for meat that the carcasses of fallen cattle are always consumed. Further, why is this instruction given only to the" lay adherentR" ~ Are we to suppose that what is harmful to the layman is good for the cleric ~ If so, the Ladaki monastic practice of eating as much meat as possible might be excused. Unfortunately, however, one monastery in Ladak does not even allow any meat to be brought ncar the buildings, thus plainly showing that flesh is forbidden food, as indeed it must be, because meat involves the slaughter of animals and the taking of life, which is contrary to one of the fundamental rules of Buddhism.

II. 67. Why did the Buddha take some of the wild boar's flesh himself? Answer. Because he was anxious not to infringe his own precepts, accord-' ing to which the brethren (i.e., the clerics, lamas, monks) are not allowed, to refuse anything that is kindly offered them.

This answer is marvelous. The Buddha pronounces a thing bad j but if it is "kindly offered" it becomes good, or at least indifferent! In other words, if an ignorant layman entice a monk to do wrong, the latter is at liberty to do so with impunity provided the intention was kindly. Can this be Buddhist doctrine ~ Then the lamas are certainly blameless in habitually transgressing nearly every rule of their order. But then why make rules at all ~ They are evidently, like pie crust, " made to be broken. "

(To be continued.)

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA

THE CHANGE OF FRONT IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

A generation has fully passed since the writer, in 1859, joined the ranks of those attempting the conquest of India for Christ. How different the condition and the outlook then and now! Then India was just emerging from the troublous and turbulent times of the great Sepoy Rebellion. The sway of the East India Company, which had been growing for some two centuries, had recently been merged into the rule of Great Britain's Queen, and religious t.oleratiou had been proclaimed throughout her dominions. Then the first two hundred miles of railway had just been opened; now some twenty thousand miles run through all the provinces. Then Western education was in its infancy ; now fifteen millions of the educated classes all through the land, but chiefly in the large cities, freely use the English language, and are more or less well up in Western science and Western thought, the vernaculars, however, still retaining undisputed sway in the households of all.

Then Hinduism was as firmly seated on its throne as it had been at any time since the days of Moses. It had, indeed, passed through a slow process of modification, of deterioration. The essential monotheism of the Vedas of Moses' age had degenerated into the polytheism of the Shastras and the Puranas, and, farther, into the gross forms of idolatry o! the later period, with its three hundred and thirty millions of deities, named and unnamed. The system of caste, invented long after the Vedic times, and gradually imposed upon the people, binding them hand and foot and preventing all genuine progress, still manifested all its power, and one would sooner die than break caste rules and lose his caste and so his soul.

Then Hindus thoroughly believed and upheld and practised their religion. Then Benares, Tirupati, Sri Rangam, Rameshwaram, and the host of holy places were monthly thronged with their scores of thousands, and in their yearly festivals by their hundred thousand pilgrims, and on all the roadways you would meet the returning pilgrims with two brass pots hanging from their kavadi, or neck-yoke, filled with holy water at the Ganges, and replenished at each of the sacred streams as they wearily walked their thousands of miles to their distant homes. Then they believed in the efficacy of these pilgrimages and penances and tortures.

In February, 1861, I met a venerable Brahman pilgrim who told me of his sixty years of pilgrimages-of twice ten thousand miles-to every sacred shrine in India, all made on foot and begging his food by the way. " And yet," said he, sadly and with disappointment-" and yet the burdEln of sin is just as heavy as when, a young man, I started on this quest. Oh, Rir, does your Veda tell how I can get rid of this burden of sin, and be at peace with God?" One sees no such pilgrims now.

Then hook-swinging and spike-walking and self-torture and immolation were real verities. Yearly the shrine of Juggernaut saw its throngs of a hundred thousand devotees, from hundreds or thousands of miles of toilsome pilgrimage, and thousands gripped the long cables dragging the ponderous car of Juggernaut, while devotees were throwing themselves beneath its wheels.

Now all is changed. Britain's sway, indeed, has put a stop to torture and immolation, but the waning faith of the people in their religion has been putting a more effective quietus to the ancient order of things, until recently Juggernaut's priests issued the dismal wail that not enough pilgrims came to pull the car around its annual outing, and scarce were they able, with all the coolies they could hire, to move it back to its home.

The throngs of devout worshipers, making toilsome journeys with costly gifts, have ceased. Lessening multitudes now go, indeed, but by train, with more or less comfort, to many of the shrines, and perfunctorily engage in some of the less irksome ceremonies, but little or none of the religious spirit is seen.

Then the rich endowments of the temples were yearly increased by the liberal gifts of those who believed they could thus buy release from sin. Now myriads of temples are slowly going to ruin, and a wail comes up from the priests of the most noted shrines at the smallness of the offerings, while the people are openly accusing the priests of squandering in voluptuous licentiousness the revenues from the endowments of the pious dead. But let us note Hindu testimony upon this point.

One hundred of the chief residents of Tirupati, the most noted shrine of Southern India, signed and sent a memorial to the Viceroy of India in May, 1894, calling his attention to the desperate condition of Hindu religious endowments in general and of those of Tirupati in particular, and praying that government would provide more efficient means of safeguarding the interests of such endowments.

The ])aily .Hindu, one of the strongest native papers in India, the organ of the orthodox Hindus of Madras, published the memorial, and thus commented upon it : " We may well feel shocked at the true yet wondrous tales of huge frauds and heinous crimes which the memorialists have catalogued. The glory has departed out of our religious institutions, and what once contributed to purify the minds of millions of men and women are now the grovelling ground of some of the most ignorant and wretched of human beings, . . . who merely wallow in a mire of voluptuous pastimes, wasting the pious contributions of the widow and the orphan, and breeding around them a whole host of idle, able-bodied vagabonds. The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a festering mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling."

What a change of front since the leaders of Hindu thought were the ardent supporters and rich benefactors of these very temples !

The Reis and Rayyet, an influential Calcutta orthodox Hindu paper, sneers at Mrs. Besant's ecstallies over the beauties of Hinduism, and justly says: " Vhen an English lady, of decent culture, professes to be au admirer of Tantric mysticism and Krishna worship, it behooves every well-wisher of the country to tell her plainly that sensible men do not want her elo- quence for gildiug what is rotten. . . .

" If the Upanishads [commentaries on the Vedas, etc.] have a charm for Mrs. Besant., she is quite welcome to proclaim her views on the sub- ject. But the Upanishads do not form any part of the religion of the Hindus as it is found in their every-day life. In actual practise they are either Sivites or Saktas or Krishna worshipers. In fact, abomination wor- ship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism, and we therefore ask Mrs. Besant to study the subject a little more carefully than she yet appears to have done. If she will follow our advice she may, provided she is sincere herself, admit sooner or later that the course she is now pursuing is fraught with mischief."

Of the Brahmanic priesthood in India at the present day, The Hindu, the representative native newspaper before referred to, speaks in these scorching words : " Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and superstition in our midst, from the wretched dancing girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment; and of such a priestly class our women are the ignorant tools and helpless dupes."

It seems now to be the profound conviction of all thoughtful Hindus that Hinduism as it now exists, as it was when Christian missions began their campaign in India, as it has been for the last thousand years, must go.

" The stanch, orthodox Brahman editor of a vernacular newspaper" is quoted by The Missionary, London, as taking this gloomy view of the situation: " We entertain no more any hope for that religion which we consider dearer to us than our life. Hinduism is now on its death-bed, and, unfortunately, there is no drug which can be safely administered to it for its recovery. There are native Christians nowadays who have declared a terrible crusade against the entire fabric of Hinduism, and many men of splendid education are also coming forth, even from our own community [Brahmans], who have already expressed a desire to accept Christianity, and should these gentlemen really become first Christians and then its preachers, they will give the last death-blow to Mother Hinduism. This terrible crusade is now carried on by Christians with a tenacity of purpose and a devotion which in themselves defy failure."

But while all thoughtful Hindus seem to agree that Hinduism, in its modern form at least, must go, they are not by any means agreed as to what shall take its place. All agree in fighting aggressive Christianity.

They have even borrowed Christian tactics, and have formed in many cities of India "Hindu Tract and Preaching Societies," and are issuing millions of pages of tracts attacking Christianity and scattering them broadcast. Some of them are of a most blasphemous character and filled with grossest falsehood. Others are simply designed to arouse Hindus to a sense of their danger. One of these, as translated from Tamil by Dr.

J. W. Scudder, makes use of the following language, a singular admission for enemies to make : "How many thousands of thousands have these missionaries turned to Christianity. and keep on turning! On how many more have they east their nets! If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Is there no learned Pandit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians ~ " Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing every day ~ How long will water remain in a reservoir which continually lets out but receives none in ~ Let all the people join as one man 10 banish Christianity from our land."

There are three distinct trends of thought ou the part of those who unitedly oppose aggressive Christianity.

One party seeks to resuscitate Vedic Hinduism j to purge modern Hinduism of all its undesirable later accretions, and restore it to its pris- tine purity. But no two agree as to what its" undesirable accretions"

are, nor as to what the" pristine purity" should consist in. Some say that it must be monotheistic and without caste. Others wish to retain a few of the more popular gods, and to keep up caste distinctions. There seems at present no prospect of an agreement as to what this" Revival of Hinduism" should consist in, tho there are multitudes of preachers of such a revival. What will be the outcome of this no one can say.

The second trend is toward the acceptance of a Christianity without Christ-that is, the accepting of Christ's teachings as a system of moral- ity, without accepting the name of Christians, and without admitting Christ to be Divine.

The Indian Social Reformer, edited by non-Christian Hindus, in a notice of the American Arcot Mission's annual report for 1894, makes this evident, as in the following extract: "Why does not Christianity progress ~ The situation at present, admits the report, is 'unpleasant and disheartening' to the missionary. 'Why ~ The reason, to our minds, is this: The ordinary missionary attaches more value to the name than to the spirit of Christ, and judges of his labors by the number of his [avowed] converts. The true Christian spirit, which is also the true spirit of all faith, is making way. It is so very difficult for our missionary friends to see that the mind which revolts from the dogmas and extravagances of Hinduism will not accept those of Christianity j that the man who rejects the theory of the incarnation of Rama would not believe in that of Christ. No j no. Emancipation is once for all. A godlike man is still a man and not god. There is our difference with onr Christian brother in a nutshell.

" We concede that Christ is one of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen a we-struck to the Sermon 011 the Mount, and pass on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Does It move us one whit less-this immortal heroism-that we believe that the hero was a man ~ And why do you want more /" A few would go still further in their admissions, and in their willing- ness to borrow from Christianity, even professing to believe in the incar- nation of Christ, but, with the same breath, declaring that they believe Buddha and Zoroaster to be incarnations of the deity.

The A1mita Bazaar Patrika, a stubbornly orthodox Hindu newspaper of North India, in an editorial has these words: " There is scarcely an edncated man in India who has not read the Bible. It is impossible for a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for the Bible. The real fact is that every true Hindu is a believer in Christ also. There is not a true Hindu all over India who does not believe in the Avatar [incarnation] of Christ. Indeed, in the matter of devotion to Christ the Hindus and Christians are on a perfecHy equal level. There cannot be the least objection on the part of a Hindu to pray, , Save me, Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ.' "

They would simply add Christ, with His inimitable life and teachings to their pantheon, but remain Hindus or non-Christians all the same. To this end "The Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta, composed of non- Christian Bengali gentlemen," we are told, " are now engaged in translating the Bible into classical Bengali. They have asked and obtained the assistance of representative men of the Christian communities, lest anything should appear in the translation which should make it anti- Christian in tone."

The third distinct, trend is toward agnosticism, and this I regard as the most portentous trend of all, for it exists not only among those who openly so avow themselves, but untold numbers who for social reasons ally themselves with some one of the other parties, have really thrown themselves into blank and cheerless agnosticism, and the number is increasing faster than we know.

There is, however, in spite of all the above-mentioned opposition, an unquestionable undercurrent tending toward evangelical Christianity. There came to me secretly in my tent, when out upon a tour, a native gentleman high in office, in caste, in social position, wishing to have a private conversation with me on the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to be the Savior of the world. After a somewhat extended conversation he said to me, in substance: " Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion, but in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of His followers so distinctly that I cannot deny His Divinity. He must be Divine or He could not work such a change in the lives of those who become His disciples. He is not yet my Savior. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back; but even now I never allow Him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over His life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin which comes from embracing His

TilE PItESENT POSITION OF THE AN'fI·OPIUM MOVEMENT

religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept Him at any cost, as my personal Savior; but how can I do it now and bring ruin upon my family ~"

There are more such than we have any idea of. The surface currents so often fail tQ tell what the deep-sea movemeuts are.

Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, for thirty years a close observer of missionary activities and missionary problems in many provinces in India, said in a public address: " There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity in spite of all the open manifestations against it, and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

This changed front, then, gives royal vantage ground to work for India's redemption. The old apathy; the old supercilious indifference ;, the old silent, ~ut dogged resistance; the old conviction that naught could shake Hinduism's firm foundations has passed away, and passed never to return. Religious thought in India is drifting hither and yon. The time to rally all Christ's forces has come. Let earnestness of effort and persistence in prayer bring out and energize these secret half-disciples. Thf! currents that are veering away from Christianity may now, by God's blessing on trebled effort, be turned toward the Cross of Calvary, and India yet be won in this generation. The time for work is now.

THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT.

BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER, HON. SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE.

India's upium traffic with China has been the subject of protest from English Christians, and even from upright men who do not call themselves followers of Christ, ever since the year 1839, when the Rev. A. S. Thelwall published a pamphlet entitled" The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with China." That same year saw the temporary stoppage of the traffic by the Chinese Government. Its seizure of contraband opium was abundantly justified by international morality, tho all its proceedings toward British subjects cannot be defended. The result was the Opium War of 1840, of which Mr. Gladstone said at the time, in the House of Commons, that he had never read of " a war more unjust in its origin or more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace;" while Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, wrote of it as "a national sin of the greatest possible magnitude." China was humiliated and compelled to pay an indemnity for the opium so righteously destroyed, and the trade flourished more than ever. In 1858, after a second war, not so directly connected with opium, China consented to legalize the traffic and to share the revenue derived from it. How reluctantly she took this step is proved by the dignified remonstrance addressed by the Tsring-li Yamen (Foreign Board) of China to the British Minister at Peking in 1869, in which England was entreated to join with China in joint measures for the total suppression of the poppy culture and opium manufacture in both India and China. To this document no reply has ever yet been vouchsafed.

The first leader of the movement was the good Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1843, while still a member of the House of Commons, and in 1859, after his succession to the peerage, he brought forward motions in Parliament attacking the traffic. The first parliamentary division on the subject was taken in 1870 by Sir 'Wilfrid Lawson, now so well known as the leader of the temperance party iu the British House of Commons. His attack was repulsed by 151 to 47 votes. From that time onward the agitation has been continuously kept up. In 1874 was formed the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, with Lord Shaftesbury as its first president, and for its parliamentary leader Sir Joseph Pease, a member of the Quaker family which is inseparably connected with the name of George Stephenson and the early history of railway enterprise, and himself at the present time chairman of one of our great English railways, the North Eastern. Other organizations have since been formed with similar objects.

In 1885 the movement won its first victory in the settlement of the long-standing difficulty with regard to the opium clauses of the Chefoo Convention. This settlement, under which the Chinese Government obtained a greatly increased share of the profits derived from Indian opium imported into China, proved a barren victory for the friends of morality, as the decrease in the import of Indian opium has been but small, and has been far more than made up by the increased production in China itself. It has, however, greatly diminished the profits obtained by the Indian Government from the trade in opium, and may thus have an important bearing on the ultimate issue of the agitation.

In 1891 the House of Commons virtually adopted, by a majority of 161 to 130, Sir Joseph Pease's motion declaring" the system by which the Indian opium revenue is raised" to be " morally indefensible." This vote led to some concessions by tIle British Government, mainly with regard to the increasing consumption of opium in India itself. This side of the question had recently come into prominence; and there was only too much reason to fear that an unscrupulous and influential section of the Indian Government were desirous of stimulating the consumption of opium in India in order to compensate for the loss of profits from the China trade. Even the modicum of reform announced in the Honse of Commons was very imperfectly carried out in India.

In the autumn of 1892, as the result of the general election of that year, Mr. Gladstone's last administration came iuto power. Most of his colleagues in the House of Cbmmons had voted with Sir Joseph Pease in the division of the previous year; and an early appeal was made to the new Secretary of Statc for India, Lord Kimberley, to give effect to the policy endorsed by the votes of his colleagues. The influential deputation which waited on him could scarcely have had a more unfavorable reception. Lord Kimberley told them plainly that India could not afford to dispense with so important a revenue as that derived from the opium traffic, and he held out no hope of reform, with one noteworthy exception. He promised that in Burma, where the Buddhist priesthood and the Christian missionaries were equally opposed to the traffic, and even the officials bore unanimous testimony to the disastrous effects of opium on the Burmese, a measure of prohibition should be granted. This promise was eventually carried out; and tho the measure is faulty in several respects, especially in being applicable only to the Burmese and Karens, it is undoubtedly a great reform, and the most important positive result yet attained by the antiopium movement.

Lord Kimberley'S hostile attitude rendered it necessary again to bring the subject before the House of Commons. Accordingly in June, 1893, a resolution was proposed which, arter referring to the vote of 1891, asked that practical measure; be taken to carry it out by the appointment of a commission charged to inquire, not into the morality of the opium traffic, but into the best mode of satisfying the legitimate needs of the Indian exchequer while dispensing with the revenue from opium, without any increased pressure on the tax-payers of India. The motion proposed to refer it to the commission to inquire whether a temporary grant from the British exchequer would be necessary for this object. Mr. Gladstone's government, however, yielding to the pressure of the India Office, refused to accept such an inquiry. It met the motion by an amendment proposing a commission for a very different purpose-namely, to inquire" whether the growth of the poppy and manufacture and sale of opium in British India should be prohibited except for medical purposes, and whether such prohibition could be extended to the native States." The inquiry was to include various subsidiary points, as to the effect on the finances of India, the consumption of opium in the different districts of India, and, finally, the willinguess of the Indian people" to bear in whole or in part the cost of prohibitive measures." The Government resolution was carried, after a plausible speech from Mr. Gladstone himself, by 184 votes to 105, the latter figures representing the strength of the anti.opium party in the House of Commons.

The commission was constituted of nine members. Lord Brassey, the president, is a man of enormous wealth, considerable ability, and that kind of reputation as a philanthropist which is not very hard to acquire by a kind. hearted man who can figure well at public functions and can give away large sums of money. He is a man of extraordinary vacillation of purpose; but this weakness is combined with a shrewd perception of the line of conduct likely to lead to popularity and advancement. Since the close of the commission he has been appointed to an Australian governorship. Besides Lord Brassey, the commission was composed of two Anglo-Indian officials; a medical man and a Conservative member of Par- liament, who were supposed to be impartial members; two representatives of the anti-opium party, Mr. Arthur Pease and Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P.; and two Hindu gentlemen of high standing.

The English members of the commission began their work in the autumn of 1893 by a week's sittings in London, where evidence was taken from various ex-officials, missionaries, and others from India, China, and the Straits Settlements. They then proceeded to India, where they were joined by the native commissioners, and made a four months' tour, beginning at Calcutta anu proceeding by way of Northern India to Bombay, taking evidence at various centers along the route.

Bishop Thoburn has remarked that the commission visited India at a peculiarly unfavorable time. The ever-swelling military expenditure on the northwest frontier of India, combined with the continuous depreciation of the silver currency, causing an aggravation of the weight of the" home charges"-that is, the sums payable by India to England, in gold, for pensions, furlough allowances, and interest on loans-had brought about a deficit in Indian finance. At such a time to talk of cutting off the revenue derived from the sale of opium to the Chinese seemed to most residents in India, whether European or native, who had anything that might be taxed, a most untimely display of morality. The official world of India was strongly opposed 10 the anti-opium agitation; and it is difficult for Englishmen or Americans, accustomed to the air of perfect freedom, to conceive the influence possessed by Government in India, especially as regards the nath-e population. Under these circumstances, it cannot be deemed surprising that a great mass of evidence, extenuating the evils of the opium habit, extolling it as "an unconscious safeguard" against malaria, and attributing to it other (sometimes contradictory) beneficial consequences, was brought before the commission. The really astonishing thing is that there were everywhere found witnesses-missionaries, native Christians, and a considerable number of gentlemen from the small but important class of Indian social reformers-who came forward boldly to express the conviction that the opium habit, in whatever form, is a curse and a disgrace.

The majority of the English commissioners readily accepted the crude theories and loose statements put forward by the official witnesses and supported· by the Europeans and Indians whom they had mustered to support them. In the course of their Indian tour, all of them, except Messrs. Pease and Wilson, had plainly shown their bias toward the views prevalent among the Anglo-Indian officials by whom they were surrounded, and frequently entertained. The medical member of the commission, Sir William Roberts, as has been pointed out recently in the Indian Medical Record, an influential Calcutta paper, was strongly predisposed by his own published writings to the view put forward by several leading official doctors in that city, that opium-eating (more properly, swallowing), which is the common Indian form of the habi1:, has some special relation to the racial and climatic conditions of India. He had propounded the general theory tha1; all habits of taking stimulants, such as alcohol, tea, and coffee, are in themselves wellnigh conclusive evidence of some craving which they satisfy. When, therefore, these Calcutta doctors applied his theory of the benefit of " dietetic stimulants" by boldly asserting, on the flimsiest possible foundation of observation,that opium performed just the same service in assisting the digestion of the poor Indian ryot which alcohol had been asserted by Sir William Roberts to fulfill in the case of the English laborer, he readily accepted this opportune confirmation of his own pet idea, and worked it out in an appendix to the majority report. The Indian Medical RecQ1·d has shown, however, that stubborn facts and figures are absolutely irreconcilable with this theory. One of each must suffice as a specimen. The fact is, that the Indian ryot, except in a few districts, which are or have been poppy-growing tracts, does not consume opium at all j the figures show that, on a careful computation (see Mr. 'Wilson's Minority Report, par. 21, and notes M and N), not more than four in a thousand of the total population of India are habitual opium consumers, and that among these the urban populations supply the greatest proportion, while the least proportion is found in some of the most malarious districts.

Before leaving Bombay the commissioners, except Mr. Wilson, who was kept away by an attack of fever, drew up a series of resolutions to form the basis of their final report. The report itself, however, did not appear till fourteen months later, having been drafted in London by a fresh secretary, an India Office official, who had not been with the commission in India, and who incurred the censure of the Secretary of State for India by communicating to the Times, some days before its presentation to Parliament, an extremely one-sided and misleading summary of its contents. This report, which justified the opium policy of the Indian Government in every respect, bore the signatures of all the commissioners except Mr. Wilson. Even Mr. Arthur Pease, Sir Joseph Pease's brother, had been prevailed upon to sign it. Mr. Pease is a Christian man, and had no doubt brought himself to believe that it was his duty to do so. He had not taken a very active part in the anti-opium movement before being placed on the commission j during his tour in India he moved almost exclusively in official circles j and his close political alliance with the liquor interest at home, through whose assistance he has since succeeded in gaining a muchcoveted seat in Parliament, was not calculated to make him enthusiastic for the suppression of the Indian opium traffic.

The two Indian commissioners, who did not come to England to join in the final discussion of the report, appended to it separate memoranda containing important reservations. They both urge the adoption of strong measures for the suppression of opium smoking, a habit which is, relatively, of modern introduction into India, and which the great mass of Indian witnesses, including most of those who came forward in defense of the opium revenue, decidedly condemned. Even. the Majority Report ad- mits that it is generally regarded in India as a disreputable habit. They also urge the need for an improved system of selling the drug in India, one of them proposing to put it into the hands of medical practitioners instead of the " ignorant opium farmers or venders under the present sys- tem," and the other adding the suggestions that, as under British law at home, it "should be sold in bottles or vials labeled ' poison,' " and that " the minimum dose which is likely to be fatal should be legibly printed in the vernacular on these labels."

Mr. Henry J. Wilson, M.P., presented a Minute of Dissent remark- able for its conciseness and brevity, on the one hand, and, on the other, for its impartial reference to and quotation of evidence on both sides. In these latter respects it forms a striking and suggestive contrast to the Ma- jority Report, which, tho three times as long, does not contain anything like as many references, and does not give one solitary quotation from the anti-opium witnesses except in a few cases where they have made admis- sions that can be turned against them. Mr. Wilson entirely endorses the anti-opium program; he shows that the cultivation of opium is to a great extent unpopular, because unprofitable, among the cultivators; that it is principally produced for export to China ; that " opium in China is a gigan- tic national evil;" and that" it is altogether unworthy for a great depen- dency of the British Empire to be thus engaged in a traffic which produces such widespread misery and disaster." As regards the sale of opium in British India, he makes recommendations similar to those of the two Indian commissioners.

The report of the commission was discussed in the House of Commons three weeks after its presentation, on the last evening of the session of 1895 which was available for other than Government business. The fact that the House had had so short a time in which to master the voluminous documents laid before it was made the most of by the Secretary of State for India, Sir Henry Fowler. But he made no answer whatever to the grave charges formulated by Sir Joseph Pease and his able seconder, Mr.

John Ellis, against the Indian Government and the majority of the com- mission for a series of unprecedented and unconstitutional proceedings calcu- lated gravely to prejudice the inquiry. Tho defeated by a large majority on what was virtually a vote of censure of the commission, the anti-opium leaders have good reason to congratulate themselves on having embraced what has proved to be the only opportunity which they could have had, while their own political party was still in power, to repudiate the authority of the report. .

The debate cannot be said to have produced much effect on public opin- ion ; and it was quickly overshadowed by the fall of the Liberal Govern- ment shortly afterward. The new Conservative ministry can hardly be ex- pected to be more friendly than its predecessor to the anti-opium agitation. The press, only too eager to get rid of a " fad" which is inconvenient to both political parties, has generally followed the lead of the Times, declaring the whole movement to have been founded on a delusion, which the commission has finally dispelled. It is not yet clear how the attention of the British public can best be recalled to the main question at issue, which the majority of the commission has done its best to obscure: Shall the name of Christ still be blasphemed among the Chinese because of Britain's participation in the traffic which feeds her great national cancer ~ Not only have the commissioners overlaid this question by devoting more than nine tenths of their report to the Indian branch of the subject, notwithstanding their own admission that more than nine tenths of the opium produced in India is exported to China and the Straits Settlements, but they have actually stooped to gross misstatements of facts and garbled quotations of evidence in their discussion of the Chinese traffic.

A veteran American missionary, Rev. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, one of those invited by British consuls in China to furnish replies to questions issued by the commissioners, is a victim of the latter offense. He had stated: "Some Il,len of vigorous vitality will use opium for many years and not show marked results." In the rest of his evidence, all the more weighty for the carefnl reservation of these exceptional cases, he clearly expresses his opinion that" nearly all of those with whom the habit is fully formed" consume opium " with great injury. " Yet he is quoted in support of the statement that some of the missionaries" take a less decided view" than the majority of his colleagues, by whom, it is admitted, " the use of opium is strongly condemned." He is made to differ from them by the simple expedient of omitting the three important words in italics, the rest of the sentence being quoted without any indication of its incompleteness. The Rev. A. Bone, of Canton, is even worse treated-two disconnected passages being pieced together as if they formed part of one sentence, in order to make him out a dissentient from the general voice of his brethren. Three sentences may be quoted from the report containing three allegations directly contradictory to fact. "It may be added," says the report, "that there is no evidence from China of any popular desire that the import of Indian opium should be stopped." There is, in fact, a considerable body of such evideuce. "In the British consular service the prevailing opinion is that opium smoking in moderation is not harmful, and that moderation is the rule. . . . The medical opinions were in general accord with those of the consular body." Two careful and accurate writer;;, Mr. Joshua Rowntree and the Rev. F. Storrs Turner, have shown that these are untrue representations of the balance alike of the consular and the medical evidence, both of them, in fact, showing a strong preponderance of opinion contrary to that here stated. It is difficult to get the British people to believe that a number of presumably honorable men have put their signatures to a dishonest report; yet when these charges, which ha'e already been publicly made without any attempt being made to answer

XACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION

them, are established to the satisfaction of our fellow-countrymen, as they certainly can and will be, there must be a great revulsion of feeling, and an outburst of indignation which will sweep away the Indian Government's opium traffic forever. In what precise mode this result is to be brought about is a matter which we can leave to Him who has throughout been looked to for guidance and inspiration in our crusade. Meanwhile, we are doing what we can to utilize the platform, the press-so far as it remains open to us-and, above all, the Christian churches, in pressing forward the necessity of putting an end to this great national sin, and removing this serious stumbling-block from the way of the Gospel in China. We believe that our God is leading us on to certain victory, and that, mighty as are the forces of interest and prejudice arrayed against us, " they that be with us are more than they that be with them."

KACHIN TRADITIONS AND RELIGION.

BY REV. O. HANSON, BRAMO, BURMA.

The people of Upper Burma (called by the English Kachins, and by themselves Chingpaws or Singphas) occupy the country extending from the 23° to the 27° 3D' of north latitude, comprising the mountain ranges on both sides of the Irrawaddy. It is believed by some that the Kachins are closely allied to the various tribes residing in the almost inaccessible regions bounding on Tartary. However this may be, if the Kachin traditions are in any way reliable, there can be little doubt as to their original home. Like the Nagas and other tribes on the Assam side, with which the Kachins have much in common, both in language and customs, they must have descended from one of the aboriginal hill tribes of Northeastern India.

The Kachins in their mountain homes are savage, superstitious, easily offended, revengeful, and to strangers unusually reserved. It is especially hard to induce any well-informed Kachin to rev~al the mysteries of his religion. Generally, out of a superstitious dread of the Nats, he will keep back, even when closely questioned, the most important and interesting parts. This religion, altho at present mostly a degraded creation of a degenerated race, must have had a purer source than is at first discernible from a superficial observance of the rites and ceremonies now practised. Confucianism and Buddhism have had little inftuence over these wild mountaineers, even tho they must have been in close contact with Chinese, Shans, and Burmans for centuries. FrQm the Kachin traditions alone we meet with occasional glimpses of a life, knowledge, ideas, and aspirations not now in their possession. It is here attempted to give in a condensed form some leading thoughts found in the traditions, customs, and religious beliefs of this strange but interesting race, Traditions.-(a) The creation. The main points in the lengthy account which a Nat priest can give on this interesting topic are the following: Originally, " before the beginning," only wind, clouds, and a mysterious being, half human and half avian, existed in some unaccountable manner through a self-creative power. From these elements were brought forth, by means of a generative process, the first cosmical matter and the primitive spirits or Nats. These Nats in their turn brought forth vegetation, animal and human life. While the elementary parts of this world still existed in their rudimentary forms, a great Nat, named Chinun, gave birth to a monstrous giant, half spirit and half man, named Ninggawnwa. It took seven years for him to be born, and he held at his birth a great hammer and a pair of tongs in his right hand. With these instruments he in due time gave form and order to the visible earth. As soon as the arrangement of this earth was completed, Chinun brought forth a great pumpkin, which the" omniscient" one (also a later son of Chinun), after the death of his mother, divided into two parts. From the part to the right the first man was made, and the first woman from the one to the left. This human pair dwelt at the central part of the earth, by a beautiful mountain created from the head of Chinun. Man was made immortal, but because of a foolish desire to see a dead being, and having by a lie brought over himself the wrath of the Sun-Nats, death was imposed upon him as a punishment. A number of cattle were sent to eat the "fruit of life," which otherwise would have served as a preventive of death. The first human pair gave birth to another, and so on until the third generation, when nine sons and nine daughters were born to a certain Wachstwa. These are the progenitors of the different Kachin tribes, or, as some would assert. of the Asiatic races in general. The pedigree of white people can be traced to a certain kind of monkeys, and according to some were not found un til after" the great flood." Everything is now existing through itself, and an overruling providence in the Christian sense is not recognized. The Nats at times shake the mountains, thus causing earthquakes, or send a great frog to swallow the sun or the moon, which causes eclipses, but are not otherwise interfering with the regular order of the universe. The Kachins, as far as I have been able to find out, do not believe i~ any interruption of the present order of things. Everything has for them an endless existence.

(b) "The great flood." It has often been observed that the story of the deluge has in some form or another been preserved, with surprising exactness of detail, in most separate countries and by widely different races. The Kachins having no written language, and consequently no literature of any kind, form, however, no exception to this interesting fact. Their unique story of the "great inundation" runs in somewhat the following way: Some time after Ninggawnwa had finished his creative work and appointed to the different races separate places where to live and dwell, an IIottempt was made by him to build a huge bridge, at the central part of the earth, over the mighty Irrawaddy. Nine jealous brothers, determined, out of envy, to frustrate the work, came one day and said to him, " Your mother is dead." This did not greatly trouble him, as he thought it easy to find a stepmother. After some time the brothers returned, saying, "Your father is dead." This caused him great sorrow j his heart was filled with anger, and he crushed in his wrath an adjacent mountain, after which he abandoned his work and returned home. Now he discovered that he had been greatly deceived, and the subject of a most perfidious treachery. In order to take revenge on the nine brethren, their relatives and humanity in general, with which he was now displeased, he caused a great flood to overflow the whole earth, and intended to extinguish every form of life. Two orphans escaped, however, in a great ovalshaped drum. They took along with them nine cocks and nine iron needles. A needle was dropped for each passing day, and on the ninth day they heard the last one ring against the stones. The last cock also crowed, and thus they knew that the earth was dry. One of these orphans some time after this great catastrophe was killed and eaten by a fnrious Nat called Chitong. The other married a being half Nat and half man by the name of Ningcut. A child was born to this pair, which Chitong killed when its mother was absent from home, and prepared its liver for her to eat. The body itself he chopped into small pieces and scattered them over an adjoining field. From this" seed" a new race sprang forth, in everything like the antediluvian one, and is now inhabiting the world.

(c) The lost book. A third tradition deserving attention is the following : After the world was set in order and the different races were settled in their respective homes, Ninggawnwa, at a great feast, met with representatives from the chief and most powerful surrounding tribes. At the close of the feast they all asked him to become their ruler. This he refused, but gave to each of them a book. To the Chinese he gave a book of paper j the Burmans received a book of palm-leaves, and the Kachin book was made of parchment. On the way home the one who had received the Kachin book prepared it as food and ate it. (Some Kachins assign as the cause for this that the man was hungry and had nothing else to eat; others, which I think are more numerous, give no reason whatsoever.) Since then the Kachins have had no book, but the great Nat priests and professional story-tellers can by a kind of inspiration relate its contents. This is always done at their great feasts, when it takes three nights and days to rehearse it all. It contains the only authentic records known regarding crea.tion, the flood, the different human races, the origin of the Nats, and their work and worship.

A number of narratives in the same vein could be given, but the above may suffice to give a general idea of their contents. It would be interesting to know something about the sonrces from which these shallow streams have been flowing.

Ideas 0/ a Supreme Being.-Some writers have been a.nxious to prove that races and nations have existed or are now living who are wholly with· out ideas of a supernatural being. It has, however, always been found that such statements were founded on an imperfect knowledge of the races described, and that behind the crude exterior some apprehension of a supreme power is entertained, altho at times extremely vague. It would hardly suprise us if it was found that the savage and barbarous Nat worship of the Kachins had blotted out all higher ideas of the supernatural. For centuries the vilest practices have been perpetuated in connection with this worship. An educational system, even in its most rudimentary form, is unknown ; any especial worship of a supreme being does not exist. Still, even here it is clearly discernible that God has not suffered Himself to be unknown. The Kachins have ideas of a being higher and more powerful than any Nat. He is called by different names, such as " The one higher than the clouds" (this name has to some Kachins an almost magical power) ; the "Omniscient" one, whose wisdol!1 was especially manifested at the creation of man; the" Creator," who also was active in giving life to man; the "Spirit," or the Spirit above all spirits. Other names, as the" Lord of heaven and earth," may also be given, but the same being is indicated in every case. It is true that a further attempt to explain his ideas of the supreme would bring a Kachin to what a Western mind would regard as an almost hopeless confusion. He would assert .that the same being is indicated in each of the above names, and also that the "Omniscient" one and the "Creator" had something like a human birth, while this would not be admitted in the case of " The one higher than the clouds." To us some form of incarnation, or something resembling an Avatar of Vishnu, would offer the most natural explanation, but a Kachin feels no necessity of solving this mystery. It is enough for him to know that there is f:'ome one greater than the Nats. These Nats, the greatest number of which have once been human beings, are in their present state immortal, but not omniscient, omnipotent, or ubiquitous. All of these attributes are without hesitation applied to the one above all. Beings half Nat and half man were endowed with supernatural power, but were subject to change and death, and exist at present in the same way as any other who has passed into the realm of the dead.

The knowledge of a supreme power exerts, however, hardly any moral influence over the Kachins. It is commonly believed that he ordinarily does not concern himself about human affairs. Only in extreme cases is it suspected that he punishes an extraordinarily wicked person, but when and how this happens no one claims to know. 'When any great calamity befalls a tribe or family; when war, famine, or pestilence is raging, and the Nats do not seem propitious, then supplications are made to the Lord of all, but no sacrifices are offered. That we here meet with a few remaining ideas from the original monotheism of India seems almost certain. God has been forgotten by more' favored nations than the Kachins, but those in closest contact with these wild children of nature have had occa· sion to see that deep down in the savage heart a Divine spark is still flicker- ing, ready at any moment to be fanned into a living flame.

Nat Worship.-The real religion of the Kachins, as far as they have any, consists in Nat or demon worship. These Nats are now innumerable, and occupy almost every imaginable place above and below. Certain Nats rule the sky, the sun and. the moon; others dwell upon earth and are found in every mountain-top, hill, streamlet, river, spring, or well j every field, wood, and even individual trees have their guardian Nats; every tribe, village, and family acknowledge some special Nat to whom they must pay honor. These Nats must not be confounded with Grecian nymphs, naiads, and satyrs, or with fairies or goblins of medieval Europe. Most of them have once been human beings or descend from the early half Nats who took such an active part in the first stages of the world. They are a constant terror to the people. They watch with jealous carefulness every occupied place, and are always ready for revenge if any trespasses are committed. If the usual sacrifices are withheld, if a vessel consecrated to the Nat service has been unduly touched, if anyone out of mistake has stepped in the place set apart for the household Nats, punishment may at once overtake the transgressor. Even if a Nat without any known cause desires a new offering, some misfortune will at once befall the intended family or individual. Houses may be burned, fields devastated by wild animals, "bad luck" will attend every undertaking, and poverty will be the sure result of all. The most common form of punishment, however, is by diseases of different kinds. The Nats alone possess the remedies necessary in case of illness, but do not administer any when offended, unless properly propitiated. As soon as a person is taken ill, a Nat priest is at once sent for. The dwelling-place of the offended Nat is found and the desired sacrifice ascertained. This is done by a kind of divination. The greatness of the sacrifice depends upon the importance of the case. Ordinarily, for slight offenses, a little whisky, a few eggs, some dried fish and meat, or a few fowls will suffice. In more important cases, or if a great work or expedition is to be undertaken, pigs and cattle of any kind must be offered. When larger animals are sacrified, the flesh is prepared and distributed among the inhabitants of the community where the sacrifice is made. As the Nat priest receives a part of the animal offered, the size of the sacrifice often depends on his personal desire of profit in the case at hand.

A few particulars regarding this Nat worship may be of special interest. A large number of Nat altars are always found outside of every Kachin house. They are usually made of bamboo, and are only used as receptacles for certain parts of the offering. The Nats are invoked to come down upon them and to accept the sacrific~ made. A new altar must be built for every sacrifice, even if offerings are successively made to the same Nat. Inside the houses of chiefs and other prominent men a large altar of a different kind is often found, which is used as long as the

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL

house is standing. The sacrifices most acceptable and of greatest worth are those of cattle. A tradition says that when the cattle, after the first transgression of man, ate the" fruit of life," a promise was given that they should always willingly offer themselves as sacrifices for the good of humanity in all ages to come. When such a life is given to the Nat, his anger is appeased and the sacrificer's request is fulfilled. The blood is not of any value as a sacrifice. The Nat receives the life (which the Kachins connect with the breath and not with the blood), while the offerer and his friends eat the flesh. In a case of insanity, when other sacrifices have proved of no avail, a goat is selected, and after appropriate cp,remonies sent off among the mountains. If he does not return it is supposed that the Nat who troubled the insane person has taken his final departure. No one would kill or eat the flesh of such an animal. At the time of sowing and harvest, several days are often set apart for larger sacrifices. No work is being done during such a time. Offerings are made at every birth or death, and I have counted as many as thirty skulls of large oxen around the grave of a chief. In order to prevent witchcraft, to procure " good luck" at any enterprise, if a person begins a journey or ends one -in short, at every occasion of any importance-the Nats are consulted and sacrifices offered.

This sacrificial system has always kept the Kachins in a hopeless state of poverty. They never know when their turn may come to offer up the last oxen, pigs, or fowls. It is not an unusual thing to hear the Kachins complain about the insatiable greediness of these burdensome Nats. But wholesale offerings will soon be a thing of the past, as sacrificial animals are getting more expensive and scarce, and the Nats are even now forced to be satisfied with less valuable gifts. Christianity is also slowly but surely uprooting former superstitions, and only this power can give the help now vainly sought.

GOSPEL WORK IN ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In a recent number (March, 1895) of Nathanael, the Jewish mission bi-monthly, published by Professor Strack, of Berlin, Lie. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, since the death of Delitzsch certainly the most reliable authority on this subject, publishes a detailed survey of the work done during the ycars 1893 and 1894 for the evangelization of Israel all over the globe. A brief summary of his facts and figures will give an excellent bi.rd's-eye view of the problems and data of this species of church work.

The anti.Semitic agitation has during these two years calmed down somewhat, and as a consequence the national movement in Israel, which largely owed its vitality to the anti-Semitic agitation, has also become a less powerful factor in Jewish thought. As yet not a single Jewish mis- sion society has been willing to make use of this agitation for its purposes; and the organizations effected in recent years for the purpose of agitating the re-establishment of a Jewish state in the ancestral country of Israel, such as the Jewish Christian Patriotic Alliance of London, founded in 1892, have not been able to make their influence felt. The Jewish-Chris- tian plans of Warszawiak, in New York, have not materialized, and the venerable convert, Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, who still declines to be baptized, but aims at the organization of a Jewish-Christian church, has been cast out by his people. Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, has given up all ideas, seemingly, of organizing a distinctively Jewish-Christian congrega- tion, and is virtually a vox clamantis among his people in Russia and the East. Pastor Gurland, of Riga, together with 72 Jewish Christians, went in June, 1893, to Palestine, but no further news has been heard of them.

The most noteworthy fact in this connection is the organization of a Jewish·Christian congregation in Smyrna, in the summer of 1894. The head of this movement is a Karite from Sebastopol named Abram Levi, who, while an inmate of the Scotish Jewish Mission Hospital in Smyrna, through the study of the New Testament learned to know Christ, and began his work by calling together Jews for the study of the Sacred Scriptures. These men organized themselves into a separate congregation, the original number being 64 heads of families. Of these just one half again withdrew, leaving 32 families and 17 young men, or a total of 185 souls.

This association, in its statutes, says that it is "a society of Jewish Christians j that its first principle is the faith in God and in the Trinity of God according to the teachings of the Messiah, but not according to the teaching of any commentary or principles of any other communion [thereby excluding the teachings of the Talmud] j that each one binds himself to live according to the teachings of the New Testament; that circumcision shall continue to be practised, not as a law, but as a national symbol indicating that they are the children of Abraham and of the other patriarchs j that each one promises to live in accordance with the spirit of the Messiahnamely, in love, unity, and truth."

Christians of non-Jewish origin have also recently attempted to organize Jewish converts into separate communions. The principal effort of this kind was made in London by John Wilkinson, the director of the Mildmay Mission, under whose leadership 11 converts were thus united into a " Jewish-Christian Church." A modification of this idea found its exponent in A. C. Gabelen, of New York, who, in his jargon periodical, Tikwath Israel, reports the organization of a congregation consisting of 20 members. His position is practically that of Pastor G. A. Krfiger, of France. His program is more distinctively Jewish-Christian than any other of its kind, and includes both the acceptance of Christ as the Messiah, and also the continuation of the observance of the Mosaic law in so far as this is not contradictory to the fundamentals of Christianity. In his organ, Our Hope, he pleads for the pure preaching d simple "Mes- siahism," without any admixture of Gentile Christianity. These are about the sentiments also put forth by Gedalius in Berlin.

In Germany the work is entirely that of efforts to win individual souls from Israel, the enterprise being carried on by a nnmber of societies, such as the Leipzig, the Berlin, the Bavarian, and others. Representatives of foreign Jewish mission societies are gradually being withdrawn from Germany. Dalman himself has inaugnrated a new enterprise by publishing a Jewish-German monthly called Berith Ain, in which enterprisQ he found emulators in Pastor Werber, of Baltimore, and Gabelein, in New York. The leading mission organs in Germany for Jewish work are the Nathanael, and the veteran journal, founded by Delitzsch, the Saat auf Hoffnung, of Leipzig.

In Austro-Hungary, Norwegian missionaries have begun Jewish Gospel work, especially Pastor R. Gjessing and Philip Gordon, with headquarters at Budapest. Another laborer here is Rev. A. Moody, representing the Scotch Society. Rabbi Lichtenstein is sending out tract after tract, pleading with his people to accept Christ.

In Roumania the London and Berlin societies, as also the Norwegian, are at work; the first mentioned with headquarters at Bucharest, where there is a flourishing school for girls; the second at Jassy ; the third at Galatz. Russia is naturally the greatest field for Jewish mission work, and even the government has at times aided the societies in spreading the New Testament among the Israelites; and fully half-a-dozen depots for this purpose have been established in the empire, the leader of the work being the late Axelrud, a son-in-law of Rabinowitz. Faltin, the veteran of Kishnef, continues in his propaganda, and Gurland has been doing excellent work in Riga. The Orthodox State Church had also entered upon this work, but its chief agent, Joseph Levin, recently died. In Poland, Swedish messengers are busy, and Dr. Ellis, from London, has been able to report a large number of baptisms. For 1892-93 the number was 78 ; for 1893-94 it was 103. In the last three years there have been 235 Jewish converts in Poland.

In the Scandinavian countries the contingent of the Jewish population is exceedingly small; but the Scandinavian Christians have a warm heart for the work, as is attested by other contributions, societies, and messengers sent forth by them.

In France the London Society has been at work, as also the French Protestant Society. Naturally England is the headquarters of Jewish mission enterprises. Here are found the greatest and the most societies of this kind, and by far the greatest liberality for the cause. At least a dozen periodicals are published in the interests of the work, and it is supported by men and means throughout the Jewish diaspora. The Mildmay Mission alone in 1893 disposed of 18,406 Hebrew New Testaments, and 69,657 parts of the Testament in the jargon. Since the beginning of this

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM

literary propaganda, in all 208,313 Hebrew New Testaments have been used, and 467,577 parts in the jargon. In every way the Christians of England do as much, or even more, for the cause of the evangelization of Israel than all the other Christian peoples put together.

The immigration of Russian and Roumanian Jews to the further Orient has made the latter a more important field of operation. The headquarters naturally are such centers as Constantinople, Smyrna,and Jerusalem, and, in a secondary way, Saloniki and Damascus. Fully a dozen societies are found represented in these districts from half-a-dozen sections of Christianity, and laboring in many methods and manners.

In North Africa, the London Society has its stations, especially in Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Falashas, or Black Jew, converts in Abyssinia are being reorganized again under a native leader, Michael Argawi, after a period of persecution in which Jewish Christianity in that venerable land was almost eradicated. In Persia, the headquarters are at IRpahan and Hamadan, and in India in Bombay, where the leading mission worker is J. Henry Lord, aided by the periodical Ha-Mebasser. In America, the work for Israel has been manifold and multifold, being in charge of fully a half-dozen different churches, such as the Episcopalians, Lutherans, Adventists, and others, and partly controlled by individual lovers of the chosen people. Jewish mission journals in English, German, and the jargon are published in considerable number.

In Australia, both German and English societies have stations in various parts of the island.

HINDUISM AND ROMANISM. * In much of its teaching Romanism is far more pagan than Christian; for tho Roman Catholics believe in Christ, it is not the Christ of the Gospel, but either a wafer god manufactured by the priests, or a stern judge ready to punish the guilty (in the same way that the Hindus regard many of their gods), and only to be approached through His tender-hearted mother, or some other merciful saint or intercessor.

Perhaps, placed in parallel columns, the comparison will be more readily understood.

HINDUS ROMAN QATHOLICS are subject to the Brahmans, on are under the power of the priests, whom they rely in the performance by whom they are taught exactly of all religious rites, and whom they what they must believe, and through are taught to reverence and bow whom they receive forgiveness of down to. sins and all the benefits of religion.

• The following comparison was printed in the M iB8Wna1'1l Herald (Baptist), from a letter by :Mrs. T. R. Edwards, of Serampore College. Are not allowed (except Brah- As a rule are forbidden to read mans) to read the sacred books j the Bible, which the priests alone these may only be read and explained may read and explain. to them by the priests.

Regard Sanskrit as the religious Regard Latin as the sacred lanlanguage; it is used in worship and guage; it is nsed in worship, tho ceremonies, tho not understood by unknown to the majority of the the people. people.

Bathe in the Ganges and certain Are taught that they are regener- sacred rivers to wash away sins. ated by water in baptism.

Use Ganges water in various re- Use holy water in the churches. ligious ceremonies.

Bow down to and utter prayers Bow down to and say prayers be- before idols. fore images and pictures.

Dress the idols in fine and showy Clothe the images of saints in and sometimes costly raiment. gorgeous apparel.

At certain festivals have great At certain festivals in Roman processions, carrying the idols. Catholic countries have great pro- cessions, in whiCh sacred images are carried.

Pray to various gods and god- Pray to saints and angels and desses. especially to the Virgin Mary.

Offer sacrifices. Offer the sacrifice of the Mass.

Say that when the priest utters Say that when the priest utters certain words, the image they have certain words, the wafer becomes made becomes alive by the indwell- the very Christ.

ing of the deity invoked.

Are taught that there is a great Are taught that it is meritorious merit in making pilgrimages to vari- to go on pilgrimages to Rome and ous sacred places and shrines. other sacred places.

Believe that at certain shrines Believe that at certain churches miracles of healing are performed and places miracles of healing are by this or that god. performed by this or that saint.

Have great faith in amulets and Wear medals blessed by the Pope charms as a protection against vari- as charms against misfortunes. ous misfortunes.

Are enjoined to fast on certain Observe prescribed fasts. occasions.

Count beads in repeating the Count beads in saying prayers, names of gods and goddesses, to especially to Mary. invoke their assistance.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA

Use lighted lamps in certain cere- Use lighted candles in religious monies, even in daylight. worship, even in daylight.

Use incense in worship. Use incense in worship.

Some priests (chiefly a wandering Priests are not allowed to marry. order) are not allowed to marry. The aims and ideal of monks and Some Hindu religious orders con- nuns is to become like a corpse in sider that the highest ideal here is the the hand of the superior. extinction of all desire and all feeling, such as joy, sorrow, hunger, pain.

When death is imminent they are When death is imminent, they taken to the river-side, and the face send for the priest to administer smeared with the sacred mud of the extreme unction, which includes Ganges. anointing parts of the body with oil.

After the death of relatives, in After the death of relatives, in order to assist the spirit in the next order to liberate the spirit from world, they perform Shraddha; it purgatory, and take it to heaven, consists of various ceremonies, and they pay considerable sums to the especially large presents to the priests for masses to be performed. priests.

Comparison might also be made between Romanism and Buddhism, as there is much in common, as the veneration of relics, forbidding priests to marry, large houses of monks and nuns, etc.

THE ATROCITIES IN ARMENIA-IS GOD ON TRIAL?

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, BOSTON, MASS.

I have recently heard good men-professing Christian men-question the goodness and power of God. They have asked, Is God indeed a God of love while He yet permits His people to suffer such dreadful and prolonged barbarities as those which have been witnessed in Armenia ~ Or does He lack the power to prevent them ~ Is Satan, after all, mightier than God ~ Nottice : 1. Such questions have been asked before. Jeremiah, Asaph, and Job are Old Testament examples. Thousands of years ago the souls of the righteous were vexed with this same problem. But they approached its investigation not from the standpoint of doubt but of faith. God help us to do the same. In all his afHiction Job did not charge God foolishly. Asaph's feet had almost gone, his steps had well-nigh slipped into open infidelity, almost, but not altogether, because he held to the fundamental postulate that " God is loving unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart." Jeremiah would talk with God of His judgments, but he begins by affirming his belief that He is righteous. In no other way can we expect light to come to us on this Armenian question.

2. Let us remember that similar atrocities have occurred before. God's people have known these things in all ages. Israel in Egypt under Pharaoh was not essentially unlike Armenia in Turkey under Abdul Hamid II. Compare the current correspondence from Constantinople with the opening chapters of Exodus in proof of this. And what about" the noble army of martyrs" who suffered at the hands of the early Roman emperors 1 What about the tender and delicate women who were thrown to the wild beasts in Roman amphitheaters? What of those who were covered with tar and set on fire to illuminate Roman gardens? What of the heroes of the Reformation? What of the victims of the King of Spain and the Duke of Alva? What of the massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day? What of the fires of Smithfield? What of the Catholics, as well as Protestants, who for their loyalty to God were dragged at the cart end, beheaded, drawn and quartered, and burned in "Merrie England" even as late as Queen Mary's day? What of many of the Jews of Europe in the present decade who are realizing the fulfilment of Moses' prophecy that " among these nations shalt thou find no ease" ? . 3. Let us remember that such atrocities as these were not only foreknown, but predicted in the Word of God. " Thoy shall put you out of tho synagogues," said Jesus; "yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. " Paul exhorts the Thessalonians that " no man should be moved by these afflictions" -that is, he should not be moved away from his faith, because" we are appointed thereunto. " Peter warns the "strangers" scattered 1hroughout these very parts of Asia now so much upon our minds that their" adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour," whom they are to " resist steadfast in the faith." John" saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and they cried, saying, "How long, 0 Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And it was said unto them that they should rest yet for a little season until their fel_ low-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

4. Let us remember that God gives grace equal to such emergencies as this. Martyrs have gone to the stake with joy. Those who were tortureit in an earlier age would not accept " deliverance." Archbishop Cranmer of his own accord thrust his right hand into the fire because it had deceived him into signing the recantation of Protestantism. We have an illustration to-day of an Armenian in this country recently bereft of his family in Turkey-four of them imprisoned and one murdered-who is nevertheless sustained in his daily calling and enabled to go from city to city and platform to platform awakening our citizens on behalf of his outraged countrymen. Paul had a great affliction, for whose removal he thrice besought the throne of power and mercy. But His answer was, "My grace is sufficient for thee. " The great apostle to the Gentiles found it to be so, and he was able to declare, " Most gladly, therefore, will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." There is many a Christian martyr in Armenia at this present moment, man, woman, and child, naked, sick, and in prison, who is saying the very same.

S. Such atrocities as these furnish the strongest evidence of the reality and power of the Christian religion. This conflict in Armenia is between Mohammedanism and Christianity, between darkness and light, between Satan and God. Our Christian brethren in that land could purchase deliverance and peace at the price of apostasy, but they will not pay it. Do the ages show a sublimer proof of the Divine origin of Christianity ~ Men speak of this event as weakening to faith! It would be if the Armenians recanted; but as it is, the event is a wonderful strengthener of faith. Had it occurred eighteen hundred, or even one hundred years ago, it would be employed to prove that; and the Christian apologist or evangelist of the coming century, in his efforts to point men to Christ, will speak of these Armenians who loved Him so as to be willing to suffer the loss of all things for His sake. 6. God is not on trial in Armenia, nor Christianity, but man. Man is on trial there. And it is not man in the persons of the Armenians, nor yet in the persons of the Turks. It is man as represented by the civilized and the Christianized (~) nations of Europe. People sometimes complain of God that He does not convert the heathen; they find fault that so large a portion of mankind are denied the blessings of the Gospel which they enjoy; but it has been found effectual in stopping their murmurings to inquire why they themselves do not convert the heathen. Have they ful. filled their personal obligation in the premises and done all that lies in their power to do to carry out the command, "Go preach the Gospel to every creature 1" It is poor logic which charg-es neglect on God of which we ourselves are guilty. And this principle holds good in the present case. Could we ask God to do more than He has already done to deliver His people in Armenia from the barbarities of the 'l'urks ~ lias He not put the power in the hands of His professing people in Russia, and Great Brit· ain, and Germany, and France ~ Who doubts for a single moment that these nations could stop the outrages referred to whenever they said the word 1 And why do they not say the word ~ Is it anything but selfish. ness that restrains them ~ If all were agreed as to the piece of territory which each should receive in the inevitable division of the Turkish Empire, would there be any longer delay ~ Who is on trial in this matter' Is it God or man' 7. God will reckon with these na1ions when their time comes. The mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small. General Grant was no visionist ; he was never charged with giving currency to fanciful speculations, but he tells us with all soberness that nations, like individuals, are punished for their transgressions. He cites as an illustration ou,r own Civil War, the most sanguinary and expensive of modern times, as a divinely inflicted penalty for our unjust treatment of Mexico in the annexation of Texas. Turkey will yet pay dearly for her cruelty, and the other nations will have cause to remember that they helped it on.

s. Let us remember that the situation, which seems to us to be so en- tangled, is very clear and plain in the mind of God. In an earlier day, when the kings of the earth set themselves and the rulers took counsel together against the Lord and against His Anointed, He had them in derision, and set His King upon His holy hill of Zion. It is with reference to this same King and this same holy hill that the present commotion l·eigns. The cry of America for the Americans, and Germany for the Germans, is soon to be extended to Judea for the Jews. Tbe capital of that nation is yet to be " a cup of trembling unto all the peoples round about," and then "He that cometh will come and will not tarry," and " out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

9. Let us remember, finally, that there is one who can kill the body, indeed, but after that has no more that he can do. "I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us." These Armenians dwell where Satan's seat is, but they are holding fast the name of Christ, and they are not denying His faith; and He who once remembered and recalled the name of His faithful martyr Antipas has His loving eye upon 1hem, and to him that overcometh will He " give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name wrItten which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it." THE RELIEF OF ARMENIA. * The situation in Armenia is simply appalling! No words can describe the suffering which these Christians in the land of the Turk are experi- encing daily and hourly. In the dead of winter, wounded and weak and weary, many of them without homes or even a place of shelter from the wintry blasts, barefooted and almost naked in the snow, they are likewise perishing from hunger by thousands. All Christendom has been thrilled with horror at lales of robbery, rape, and murder, which has been heaped upon innocent and defenseless men, women, and children. In a single province .a Moslem official underestimates the total killed as nearly 40,- 000 men, women, and children; of these 30,000 were murdered outright, and 10,000 perished in their burning homes. Besides this deaths from cold and hunger (in the one province of Harpoot, remember) number about 10,000 more. Women violated and abused in unspeakable ways number nearly 6000, and those forcibly circumcised (converted to Islam) are over 15,000, besides 1500 women and girls consigned to Moslem harEms. The heroism with which hundreds-nay, thousands-have stood ready to suffer the most horrible and ignominious tortures, and to submit to a lingering death rather than deny their Lord, makes them worthy to be added to the memorable list of the " heroes of faith" (Hebrews 11). Chri.stian pastors have unflinchingly faced death and called upon their congregations to follow them; women have by hundreds sought death rather than submit to a worse fate-surely these are they" of whom the world was not worthy." No one with a spark of Christianity or even of humanity in them can read these tales of persecution without being moved to his inmost soul with sympathy and a desire to help them, and yet there are thousands in Christian lands who have not as yet lifted a finger to relieve the distress of the survivors. In the province of Harpoot nearly 100,000 Armenians are destitute of the bare necessities of life, and in other parts of the country there are three times as many more. Many have generously responded to the call for help, and much has been done to relieve the sufferers. From the first, money sent from America and England has been distributed through the members of the British Embassy and the American missionaries. Amid direst peril these missionaries, men and women, have stood nobly at their posts, and thus have been the one hope of the Armenians. Now that the Red Cross Society has entered the work, the door has been opened to distribute food in new centers. The method of relief work is generally to establish soup kitchens and bread bakeries, employing large numbers of the sufferers in preparing food and clothing. About twenty relief stations are in operation, and $200,000 has already been expended in food and clothing, but not more than one half of the destitute are yet reached. Only about one to two cents a day is needed to keep a man from starvation, but this means $4000 to $6000 a day. At Van alone 16,000 gather each day who have no other means of subsistence than that offered by the missionaries. The need is most urgent; competent and reliable agents are ready to receive and wisely distribute the aid which is so sorely needed. It is heartrending to see the suffering of these people without the means to relieve them. No man, woman, or child can afford to lose the opportunity to give something to this cause; give it NOW· !t * Valuable information regarding the :&Iassacres, Destitution, and Relief Work In Armenla may be found in the following: .. The Rule of the 'rurk," by F. D. Greene (Putnam); Ohrtsttan rAteratu'l'e Magazine (February, 1896); Independent (March 5th, 1896) ; also weekly editions of the (/hrtstian Hsrald (New York).

t Sums in any amounts from one cent upward will be received aud forwarded without delay, if sent to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW, or to Frank g, Wiggin, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, or to Brown Brothers, New York (Agents for Red Cross).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The .Rapid Baptisms and Mass Move· years, and multitudes have been think- ing. Thus the present harvest, amount- ment in North India, ing to perhaps 85,000 of a Christian BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, community among the Methodists, is INDIA. not a sudden thing without ample The great movement among the plowing and sowing and watering.

poorer castes of North India holds on True. the harvest has been largely gath- unabated. From fifteen to twenty ered in more recent years. Some 65,000 thousand annually are added to the have been added within four years, and Methodist mission alone. The United the number will soon run up to 100,000, Presbyterian mission of the Punjab is and more, if a pastorate to care for the also having a large ingathering. In multitudes gathered in can be raised some cases in the Methodist mission up.

deputations have come in from a long This is no superficial work. It is, to distance asking for teachers to come be sure, not matter for surprise if tares and teach them Christianity and open are found among the wheat in so large schools for their children. In several a harvest. A mass movement like this directions thousands of inquirers are must carry along with it and catch up asking for baptism. One pastor in a good deal that is not altogether good, three months had baptized four hun- and in this it differs in nothing from dred, and was expecting to add at least large revival movements in the home one thousand to his Christian commu- land. But will anyone say such re- nity during the year. The great de- vivals are failures? The weak are mand is for native pastors and evan- strengthened and the utterly worthless gelists to conserve and carry forward are eliminated. So the missionaries the work. The theological seminary deal with this movement which has its at Bareilly is taxed to the utmost to critics in the field, particularly among meet the want. The score or more less successful missions. Those who trained men turned out annually is far know the work realize that a strong below the need. It is much to be re- substantial church is being raised up, gretted that friends in America do not served by a native ministry, and that at once furnish the $40,000 called for effective self-support is being devel- to put this seminary on a larger balis at oped. Tried by the tests of self-sup- once. Instead of eighty at least two port, spiritual life, endurance of perse- hundred students should be on the roll cution, and martyrdom, a true church under training to push and conserve is being founded. Rev. P. M. Buck, this great work. in a recent letter written in the midst This is no sudden movement. For of this work, says, "These converts more than a third of a century the manifest a very encouraging willing- Gospel has been faithfully' preached in ness to do what they can to support the these regions, and many copies of the work among them. Persecution has Scriptures circulated among the peo- been common and persistent. In the ple. They have had the truth held up. region where the greatest Dumber of The sense of sin has been awakened, baptisms has occurred, the leading and the true way of salvation has been men of a large number of villages as- before them. So the baptisms are not sembled in council, where it is said sev- .. hasty" in the sense of some critics. eral hundred were present, and they Preachers, European and native, have bound themselves under a curse to sup- been sounding out the Gospel for press Christianity and prevent its further spread. Petitions were made for moved by the reports brought by the assistance to native government officers. expedition concerning the religious con- Money was freely offered to bribe for dition of the people of that country, I the same purpose, and one of our work- published an article urging the 'misers was asked to name a sum he would sionary society of the Methodist Episbe willing to take and retire from the copal Church to establish a mission in field. Our people have been beaten. Korea. The subject was considered by and were for a time deprived of pastur- the society, but, owing to the pressure age for their cattle, and of fuel for cook- of other claims, it was deemed impossiing their food. One was imprisoned ble to provide funds for the proposed under false charge, and from one village mission. a company of recently baptized converts have been expelled, and the case August, 1882, one of our Japanese awaits settlement in the court. In converts called on me in Yokohama, the face of all this opposition, resulting and requested my wife to teach Engin various other petty annoyances as lish to a class of Koreans, whom their well, I have heard of but one man who government had sent to study in Japan has lapsed from Christianity, and he a the principles and methods of the civlittle later, when we held a meeting in ilization adopted by the Japanese. Mrs. the neighborhood came with his offer- Maclay gladly consented, and soon being for the collection made, which, came interested in the young men, findhowever, his brethren refused, telling ing them to be bright and extremely him he had gone over to the enemy in anxious to acquire the English lanthe time of trial." guage. Shortly after Mrs. Maclay took up this work, Kim ok Kuin, the Korean In all this we have the evidence of a officer who had charge of the students, true work of God. and the home church called to thank her for consenting to may rejoice that great victories are won teach the class, and expressed his dein pushing the conquest of the world sire for the introduction of Western for Christ. civilization into Korea.

Korea's Permit to Ohristianity. March, 1884, while living in Tokio, Japan, having removed to that city BY REV. R. S. MACLAY, D.D., SAN FER- from Yokohama, because of my ap- NANDO, CAL. pointment to the presidency of the Anglo-Japanese College, I received from During the earlier portion of my life the Rev. John F. Goncher, D.D., of in China, commencing with the year Baltimore City, Md., a letter dated 1847. I met in the streets of Foochow January 31st, 1884, in which he wrote City, where I resided, a few ship- as follows: wrecked Koreans who had been picked up at sea by Chinese sailors, and were " Under date of November 6th, 1883, en route to their native country. Their I wrote to the Missionary Committee strange costume, erect forms. and agile that if they deem it expedient to extend movements greatly interested me, and their work to the Hermit nation, and I felt it would be a high privilege to establish a mission in Korea under the carry to the people of Korea the pre- superintendence of the Japan mission, cious tidings of salvation; but at that • . . I shall be pleased to send my time Korea was not open to foreigners, check for, say, two thousand dollars and besides, my time was fully occu- toward securing that result. pied with my duties in China. .. Could you find time to make a trip In the year 1872, shortly after the re- to Korea, prospect the land, and locate turn of the United States naval expedi- the mission? For once we may be the tion to Korea, I spent a sqort time in first Protestant church to enter a pagan New York City, and being deeply land. It is peculiarly appropriate that Japan should have the.honor, and 1t would be a. fitting addition to the ser- some of the Korean and Japanese offi- vices you have been enabled to render cials, enjoyed a season of conversation your church already if you could in- and prayer with a Christian Japanese augurate the enterprise. " colporteur operating here, walked This letter from Dr. Goncher opened through a park-like grove in the vicin- the way for the accomplishment of a ity of the town, and called on Mr. Lov- long.cherished desire, and impressed ett, the American superintendent of me at once as being a Divine call to do Korean customs, who gave us a cordial what I could toward opening Korea to welcome. Fusan is one of the pO1;s at Christian missions. The Japan mission which foreign trade is carried on. In supported Dr. Goncher's suggestion, the portion of the town which we saw, the missionary society indorsed it, and the streets and houses bear the impress Instructed me to go forward. of Japanese influence and many Japa- Communication on the subject with nese families reside here. The place the Hon. John A. Bingham, United with its harbor and surrounding scenery States Minister to Japan, and Hon. presents a cbarming appearance.

Lucius H. Foote, United States Minister Leaving Fusan, we spent forty· three to Korea, satisfied me that the move- hours in steaming round the southern ment was practicable, and, after com- end and up the western side of the pleting the necessary preparations, I Korean peninsula. The fog enveloped embarked June 8th. 1884, at Yoko- us most of the way, and the almost in- hama, with my wife, on board the Eng- cessant sounding of the fog-horn, to- lish steamer TeMm,n, Captain Nantes, gether with the consciousness that we for Nagasaki, where we left the Teheran, were sailing along a dangerous and im- and June 19th, having procured a perfectly surveyed coast, did not con- Korean gentleman to act as interpreter, tribute to the pleasure of the passage; took the steamer Nanzing. Captain Bal- but through all these discomforts the burnie, for Chemulpo. the port of Seoul, Lord brought us in safety, and at capital of Korea. Next morning we 1 o'clock P.M., June 23d. we reached werll off the port of Fusan, near the Chemulpo, the termination of our pas- southeastern point of the peninsula of sage by sea. The following morning Korea; but a dense fog prevented us we landed from the steamer. and being from seeing the land, and it was not till opportunely assisted by T. Kobayashi, noon that the steamer could enter the Esq., Japanese consul at Chemulpo, we harbor, and I felt that at last I waf! procured conveyances and proceeded within Korean territory. up the valley of the Han, a distance of Fusan is a place of historic interest twenty-five miles, to Seoul, where, and commercial importance. It is not 6 o'clock P.M., we were most kindly re- improbable that from it sailed the bold ceived at the United States Legation clans who conquered and whose de- by General Lucius H. Foote, United scendants still hold Japan. Certain it States Minister to Korea, and his excel- is that here landed the military expe- lent lady, under whose hospitable roof ditions of the Japanese, which from the we spent our first night in Seoul. Next eaIlly centuries of the Christian era morning we took possession of a small have harassed and overrun Korea. It building adjacent to the Legation was pleasant and assuring to think that grounds, ~hich General Foote, in ac- times had changed, and that in our day cordance with my request, had pro- tnere came from the shores of Japan cured for our temporary use; and as those who desire to give the Koreans we had brought with us a Japanese the tidings of salvation through faith in cook and some provisions, we were our Lord and Savior. We remained soon settled in our new quarters, and thirty-six hours in Fusan. during which were ready for business.

time we landed, paid our respects to Addressing myself directly to the task before me, I soon learned that the ticipating an emergency so acute as the political situation was not assuring. present one, I had brought with me The party of progress, it is true, con- from Japan. The letter was written trolled the government of the country; in Japanese, and contained an expres- the Korean embassy had recently re- sion of our desire to come to Korea, to- turned from the United States bringing gether with a brief statement of the a very favorable report, and to a fair lines of work upon which it was our degree the business of the country was purpose first to enter. We felt that reviving; but still there was among the if this letter, conceived in the true people an undertone of discontent, a Christian spirit, and expressed in the feeling of insecurity prevailed in many most respectful style, conld be bronght quarters; public opinion was divided, to the notice of the king, he might be and it was matter of common ru.mor moved to grant OUI request. June that the old conservative party, inflexi- 30th I forwarded the letter to Mr. Kim, ble and active in its opposition, was se- requesting him to lay it before the king cretly scheming to overthrow the pres- at his earliest convenience, stating also ent ministry. The entire outlook, in- that our time was limited, and that we deed. seemed so threatening that even must soon return to Japan_ Having my official advisers did not suggest any taken this important step, I felt that method of procedure, or offer me any the appeal had now been made, and encouragement to expect the attain- with prayerful expectancy and ever- ment of the end I had in view. It was brightening faith awaited the issue.

intimated to me that being in all prob- Believing that :Mr. Kim would do every- ability the first Christian missionary to thing in his power to help us, and enter openly the capital of Korea. it knowing that he was in close commu- would be necessary for me to exercise nication with the king, I ventured to extreme caution, both in going about call on him July 3d. He received me the city, and also as to divulging my very cordially, and at once proceeded purpose in visiting Seoul. To increase to inform me that the king had care- and aggravate my difficulties, I discov- fully examined my letter the night be- ered that my own interpreter was con- . fore. and in accordance with my re- nected with the anti-progressive party, quest had decided to authorize our so- and consequently could not aid me in ciety to commence hospital and school communicating with the present gov- work in Korea. .. The details," con- ernment, and, further, that it would be tinued 1:1r. Kim, .. have not been set- difficult, if not impossible for me to tled, but you may proceed at once to procure another interpreter. The situ- initiate the work." The king's favor- ation appeared to be well-nigh hope- able response to our appeal was so less, and for a time I knew not what prompt and complete, that I could not course to pursue. fail to recognize it as from the Lord, " At evening time it shall be light." and after tendering to Mr. Kim hearty "Man's extremity is God's opportu- thanks for his good offices in our behalf.

nity." Fortunately (may I not say I took my leave. repeating to myself, providentially?) Kim ok Kuin, the as I rode through the crowded streets Korean officer already referred to, with of the city, .. The king's heart is in the whom Mrs. Maclay and myself had hand of the Lord, as the rivers of wa- formed a very pleasant acquaintance in ter. He turneth it whithersoever He Japan. was now a member of the de- will. "

partment of foreign affairs in the Ko- The afternoon of the same day Mr.

rean Government, and resided in Seoul. Kim made an official call on me, dur- The problem was solved. Our plan of ing which he tendered congratulations action was easily settled. Among my on the succeSl! of our appeal to the paJ.l6rs was a letter which, without an: king, expreBSed his gratification at the prospect of our society's commencing wanderer from country to country, work in Korea, and stated his readiness with a price on his head, and the sleuthto do anything he could to aid in the hounds of revenge ever on his track, execution of our plans tor the benefit until deceived and betrayed, yet always of his fellow-countrymen. pining for the dear home-land, he fell at last by the hand of the assassin at 'We remained a few days longer in Shanghai, China, in the year 1894, and Seoul to gather information and select his body, cut to pieces, ignominiously a site for our proposed mission. The carried about, oy order of the governelevated grounds near the United States ment. through all the provinces of the Legation impressed me favorably, and kingdom. I arranged with Minister Foote to purchase the house I had occupied as soon It is terrible to think that the gallant as our society could select and send out officer who, on that bright July mornsuitable men to initiate the enterprise. ing in Seoul, announced to me the July 8th we started from Seoul on our king's favorable response to my apreturn passage to Japan, grateful to peal, that the young statesman, filled Him who had thus far preserved us in with the enthusiasm of humanity, who peace and safety, and had enabled us gave promise of a brilliant career as to accomplish so satisfactorily the ob- patriot and reformer, should be overject for which we had come toJrorea. taken by such a fate. Let us hope that during the long period of expatriation, I cannot close this article without re- his heart yearned toward the Savior of ferring briefly to the subsequent sad whom he had imperfectly heard, and life and tragical death of my friend in whose teachings he had become in- Kim ok Kuin. It is difficult to know terested. Let us believe that in the just what credence to give to the ru- time to come, as come it will, during mors that reach us concerning political which Koreans shall rise to a higher troubles in Korea. It is, however, gen- appreciation of the blessings of Chriserally conceded now that in the unsuc- tian knowledge, experience, and civilizacessful emeute which occurred in Seoul, tion, in that noble army of martyrs to December, 1884, the members of the the cause of civic and religious liberty, progressive party were the aggressors, which will then move into a position, and that Kim ok Knin acted a promi- far above canonized warriors and other nent part in the lamentable affair. The heroes, a grateful nation will not fail friends of Kim ok Kuin seek to extenu- to assign a worthy place to him who, ate his conduct by urging that he was knowing the time, in the interest of his acting in self.defence, that he simply country and the truth, procured from availed himself of recognized military the king Korea's permit to Christianity. strategy in striking the enemy, who was preparing to strike him and other Industrial Missions in Afrioa. members of his party. It is stated also that in what he did Kim ok Kuin was Mr. Joseph Booth, who represents acting in accordance with the instincts, the Baptist Industrial Mission of Scottraditious, and precedents of his nation; land, and has been before heard from in and, further, that his proceedings were these pages, a few months ago arrived authorized by the existing government in Scotland from British Central Africa, of Korea. We gladly accord to this to plead for fifty millions of people, acplea. all the force to which it is fairly cessible by the Zambesi and lakes, who entitled, and yet most deeply regret still wait for the glad tidings which are Kim ok Kuin's connection with this at- for" all people," who have a right to tempted coup d'etat. "It was a grievous the Gospel, and from whom we have 1W fault, and grievously hath he answered right to withhold it. it." For ten long, weary years he lived in exile, a homeless, unresting His words are so timely and pungent, we give them a place in our pages and ask that they be well pondered. Tho little. We are made watchmen, and the addressed particularly to Baptists in Book declares their blood 'will I re- Britain, they are pertinent to all. quire at the watchman's hand.' Truly this is an age generous in profession, Of the Central Africans Mr. Booth but parsimonious in performance. God says: is not deceived by our much speaking. If by any effort or self-denial on our ,. They are the constant victims of part we are able to give these the Gosslave-raiding, village-burning, poison- pel, does not our Lord and Judge hold drinking, polygamy, and domestic us responsible for doing so ? In many slavery; yet under Christian and in- cases our churches, houses, ornaments, dustrial influence they rapidly become pictures, investments, and modes of livintelligent, manly, accessible, and tract- ing are a visible evidence that we are able. They voluntarily abandon slave- able to do vastly more. Shall we not catching and selling when employment take up this cross and turn some of is offered them that wJll supply cloth- earth's fleeting baubles into heavenly ing. It is only to buy calico that they and eternal treasure 1 It is written, • If sell slaves. They are both willing and thou forbear to deliver them that are able to work, and prefer doing so to drawn unto death and those that are fighting and trafficking in human flesh ready to be slain. • . . ' 'He that keep- -hence industrial mission centers find eth thy. 80ul, doth not He know it 1' much favor with them because of the • And shall not He render to every man visible temporal good. Great Britain according to his works l' is in no small degree responsible for the slave-raiding habits these people have "We live in an age clever in comfallen into, since history records that promise_ We compound with our duly authorized British ships carried Lord's final and imperative command, fifty thousand slaves yearly from the • Go YE,' by an easily made and modest coasts of Africa for many years prior donation to some society. We flatter to the abolition period. oursel ves that we can thus easily trans- fer our personal liability to service; .. The position of the women in many that we can thus lightly lift the shackles tribes is pitiful: their value but a few of bond-service the Lord has riveted fathoms of calico; their clothing miser- upon us. Our ingenious low-level reaably scant; their children often sonings will doubtless satisfy a self-conwrenched away from them; their bodies siderate and self-centered age whose not their own property; in this life theory is • Seek first the kingdom of they endure oppression and degrada- God,' but whose practice proclaims, tion, and of the life to come they have • Make sure of the comforts of life.' no knowledge. Who is answerablefor these things? Is it not those who have " The inconvenient and pungent utthe remedy placed in their hands and terances of our Lord are too often met withhold it 1 Is it not those who are with an averted gaze, skilfully evaded commanded to carry the glad tidings of and toned down. Nevertheless, the, relief, but tarry at home, with one con- standard He has given remains immovasent making excuse 1 ble. • The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge you in that day.' " For thirty years past have the needs Even to the dim vision of time present and claims of this people been solemnly the shame and poverty of our service is registered in our midst by that man of visible in the mirror His words afford. God, David Livingstone, he who died • Whosoever will come after Me, let him on his knees praying for Africa. Let deny himself, and take up his cross, and us have a care that he be not a witness follow Me. ' It may be that some of the against us in that day. As yet not one prayers we offer and the declarations messenger of the cross has been sent by we make before hea ven and earth, in the whole Baptist denomination. A little has been done by others, but only a song and sermon, will become the very … Lovest thou Me more than these ? '

gibbet upon which is displayed to the has a message for us as well aa for Pe- wondering gaze of angels, man's mar- ter. Our artificial standards of great- velous powers of self-deception, and ness will soon shrivel away and give his complacent nakedness. An empty place to the standard of Him who de- offering of prodigious professions with- clares, 'He that would be greatest out the person and possessions, what is among you let him become the servant it before God? • Sell all thou hast, of all.' Upon those who already have • . . come, follow Me, and thou shalt the Gospel in Great Britain forty mil- have treasure in heaven,' is a recom- lion pounds yearly is spent, while upon mendation and assurance worth reckon- those who know it not, and to whom ing with. we are commanded to give it, we ex- .. We are conscious that a thousand pend one and a half millions only. The million beings with an eternal destiny. mariner from time to time adjusts his all entitled to the Bread of Life, tread compass and seeks to detect any deflec- this earth with us for a brief period; tion from his true course. Should we that this great cloud of witnesses will not do likewise ?

with ourselves soon be ushered into .. The baptized believers of this age the presence of the living God; that alone are able to give the Gospel to the the fierce light of the Great White whole lwathen world in this generation.

Throne will soon beat upon the shallow Let them be yielded up unto God, • a8 excuses coined by deceitful hearts, yet those that are ali'1J8 from the dead.' and the pulse of service and surrender beats this shall be accomplished. Only let low. Truly we are a wonderful peo- God have lI'/,8 wall with us, and we shall ple. In scientific or worldly affairs the behold wondrous things. Let us have nineteenth century is vastly ahead of common moral honesty and give to the early centuries of this era; but in God His own, all we are, all we have, the God-given work of a world's evan- all He can make of us. Anything less gelization, with facilities in wealth, than this, and we keep back part of the numbers, and means of transit incom· price.

parably beyond the first and second cen- " In mission expenditure is not' back turies, we are immeasurably behind in to Carey, ' • back to Paul' the watch- proportionate effort. word needed? Carey lived on £4.0 3, .. Generation after generation has had year. while he earned and devoted to its day of probation and passed away, the mission over £1000 yearly for forty- leaving God's great work unfinished; three years. In East Central Africa none has yet arisen which sought' first cost of maintainence is small; £40 per the kingdom of God' with sufficient year is ample. Those who prefer to zeal to tell e very fellow· traveller to permanently support missionaries with- eternity that the Son of God had tasted out industrial effort can accomplish death for every man, and commanded this upon the outlay named. Many are that every man should know it. This able to go with their own means or is our day of probation. God is testing support their own representative. In us. The responsibilities of the present West Central Africa the Baptists of generation are greater and more aw- Britain have an important work on the fully distinct than ever before. Wide Congo. The lives there laid down for open doors, speedy locomotion, ample Christ's sake will surely bcar abundant resources, leave this generation of fruit. There are about thirty mission- Christ's followers without excuse. aries; the yearly total outlay is £15,000 Nothing but the idols of self, of com- to £16,000. Between the Eaat and fort, and of position hinders the com· West Coasts there remains fully one pletion of the great work entrusted to hundred million souls still unreached man by the Son of God. by Gospellight'-one tenth part of the whole heathen world. Let us consider izing Africa is a measurable one. It this definitely and earnestly. HoW' may also ultimately result in supplying shall we give these the Gospel in this vast funds for the evangelization of generation? How give one missionary other needy parts of the mission field. to every five thousand of these? On Perhaps we have too long set aside present and popular methods that would Carey's example and precept. Is it require £10,000,000 yearly. Can we wise to stake all upon one method of hope to accomplish that task ? or shall working-and that an expensive one? we put to the test Carey's principleviz., make missions self-supporting and .. Stations of this class seem to strike self-propagating. Doesnot the greater at the root of the slaving propensities. hope lie in this direction ? The employment furnished is twice as profitable to the African, therefore the .. 'The Africans are a nation of un- chief sends his people to work instead employed. ' Hence their rich country of to war. The words of • peace and lies undeveloped. The country and the goodwill to men' assumes a practical people have both vast latent resources. form in the daily round of duties; the Both are the Lord's; what more fitting influence of cheerful Christian artisan than that men of God shall go in to workers becomes a rapidly convincing shepherd these lost sheep and develop spiritual power-a living epistle the obthe resources God has stored there, and servant native quickly reads and profits devote the same to His purposes. Shall by. Preaching only he views with this great but broken people be left en- suspicion, for he is a born talker himtirely to the. exploitage of the' children self. He asks awkward questions, of the world'? No, by the grace of such as, • If white men have known God it must not be. By the mouth of these great words so long, and believe His servant Isaiah, God has covenanted them, why have they not let all our to give ' the treasures of darkness, and people know them before?' Does not hidden riches of secret places . . . that this foreshadow the charge of the they may know from the rising of the heathen in the Day of Judgment? sun and from the west' His purposes There are already earnest converts concerning them. Let us send men of among tbe Chikunda, Makololos, Manfaith and skill suited to the work. ganja, Ajawa, and Angoni tribes. The God has the men for the work if we do first seven were baptized on July 19th, not sbut them out by human and arti- 1893 . ficial standards. .. Ten stations afe asked for, and an " At present £1500 capital will com- adequate river transport service. Life plete a station on the basis indicated, is sllffrt, and our opportunities will soon and thus put, in three years, six or eight have passed away. The wO'rk is great, workers in the field. This, judging but we are bidden to get it done, countfrom the facts being realized, seems ing not the cost. God is able, and if able to produce a constant revenue suffi- we are found willing in the day of our cient to plant a duplicate station yearly visitation, His power and glory will be after the fourth year, and further, to seen. Let us not stagger through uncreate a reserve fund with which to belief, or seek subterfuges in multituprovide against contingencies. In the dinous excuscs. Where is the church event of time proving this to be prac- to be found that bas put forth its utticable for twenty.one years in steady most ejf01't to give the heathen their progression, each parent station would rights in Christ? by re-duplication give one missionary to twenty-five hundred persons, reach- .. Brethren! let ulf take heed. We ing a population of five millions. If IJhall only pass thi8 way once. Let us only one half or one third of this be work and endure as seeing Him who found attainable, the task of evangel- is as yet invisible, but before whom we shall shortly appear; let us ' give' or ' go ' as may best forward the end Springs. Some fundamcntal qucstion~ for which Christ died and rose again." of polity were discussed. We needed a President and Executive Committee to properly mix things, but we man- Laos Notes. aged without. But our greatest profit was derived from the exchanging of BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON LAOS VIA spiritual experiences. The unswerving BURMA. faith and unfaltering devotion to duty Rev. W. C. Dodd, of the Presbyterian manifested by our friends for Africa had a tonic effect upon the whole party. Mission, Laos, in a personal letter, writ- Frequent evangelistic services were ing under date December 9th, 1895, says: conducted by us, and well attended.

.. In some of the older stations our " As for the rest of the journey after mission has reached the second stage of leaving the Atlantic, new and old misdevelopment. The mere novelty of the sionaries have united in the study of Gospel message is wearing off in the the Laos language. All the recruits neighborhood of these older stations. can already read the Laos SCriptures There are beginnIng to be Gospel-hard- with some degree of facility. Our ened heathen, and our native churches view has been broadened by contact are beginning to face some of the intri- with the English, the Scotch, Maltese, cate problems of self-support. Some Italians, Arabians, Africans, and the friction is engendering. New responsi- people of India and the Malay penin. bilities call for new graces. The field sula, as well as the already familiar is large compared with the meagre force Chinese and Siamese. Contact with of missions.ries. How shall we dispose these peoples, and later with our own of our forces so as to get two or three Laos people, has served to deepen our men's work out of each missionary? impression of the simplicity, the com- We need the Spirit of wisdom_ So parative purity, the gentleness, and the heathen Laos Christians and foreign docility of the Laos. Weare more missionaries alike stand in peculiar and firmly convinced than ever that God profound need of the power from has here a prepared people, to whom He above. is sending us as prepared messengers.

"Some of us feel that the vacation May He complete the preparation! in the home land, and especially the to During the nearly eight weeks' last annual meeting of the International river journey from Bangkok we have Missionary Union, together with our been in constant contact with the Laos more or less protracted stay in the at- boatmen, most of whom are heathen. mosphere of the Clifton Springs sani- Devotional services every evening and tarium chapel, have prepared us espe- on Sabbath mornings in the vernacular cially for waiting on the Lord for this have been well attended, and some of blessing. the boatmen have become avowed in· " And our long journey from New quirers. Picture charts of Bible scenes York has not been without its store of have been used of the Spirit in blessing spiritual food or its share of spiritual some darkened minds with a I;'msp of uplift. On the Atlantic we were six- Bible truth. We leave the mcrease teen. Seven were en route to Eastern with the Spirit. During all this long Africa to inaugurate the African Inland journey it has been a pleasure to re- Mission for ninety million Africans. member the International Missionary Rev. E. W. McDowell, whom you will Union in daily prayer." remember as a new member of the In- ternational Missionary Union, was re- Progress of Evangelioal Work in Italy. turning to Mosoul, Turkey, without his family, but accompanied by a new BYE. C.

physician, Dr. Hansen. Four of us Liberty of thought in Italy, that has were returning to this Laos Mission in North Siam, Rev. D. G. Collins and in its ranks many unconscious Protes- wife, and Mrs. Dodd and myself; and tants, has lost of late in Ruggero Bough! we had with us three recruits, Rev. and Mrs. L. W. Curtis, and Miss Ghormley. one of its guiding stars. Almost the In London we were joined by Rev. last public act of this Catholic, who William Harris,' Jr., and in Bangkok wrote a Life of Christ placed in the by Dr. McKean and family and Rev. Index, and whose greatest delight was J. H. Freeman. in whetting his brilliant wit and scath- " Altho there were only three mem- ing sarcasm on the Vatican, was the bers of the International Missionary Union among us, we had frequent mis- contribution of articles in the daily pasionary conferences Ii la Clifton per, La Rijorma, and the periodical, I.e Vita Italiana, on that burning ques- found in regiments he had been among tion of the day, the King of Portugal's years before; most gratifying the at- obedience to the Pope's veto to his in- tendance at the services he held before tended visit to the Quirina1. In La the dispersion of the troops. He was Riforma Bough expressed himself thus: able to talk with many of the younger .. If the Government of Lisbon has officers, some of whom had read the bowed its head to the threats of the Bible, " and from their faces joy mani- Vatican, this is not our affair. The fested itself on knowing and being con- threat of recalling the nuncio J acobini, vinced that the wafer and the wine, if King Charles had entered the royal that the actual laws might still olJIige palace of Italy, reveals all the intrigue me, in this century of progress, to adore practised to fetter the free-will of the as God, are really but bread and wine."

faithful king. For us, meanwhile, I glean from the annual report (1894- this clearly follows that Catholic kings 95) of the W aldensian Church of would have no difficulty in coming to Rome: "There were twenty-six new the Quirinal, and that the fable of their admissions. A group of brethren has reluctance to enter the royal palace of been formed to visit tht: sick, the afflict- Italy is destroyed, … and the Vati- ed, the isolated. The Sunday-school can has recourse to threats to keep numbers sixty·five children."

from the Quirinal the sovereigns of On November 5th, in the great hall Catholic States, using the arms of faith of the Palazzo Saloiati, at Florence, to ends most contemptible and not de- the new term of the Waldensian Theo- terred by the responsibility of engen- logical Seminary was inaugurated.

dering revolution in the States of Eu- Signor G. P. Pons presided, moderator rope' that desire to keep in friendly of the table, surrounded by many Ital- terms with us." ian and foreign evangelical ministers, Pas mal for a Romanist, don't you some of whom Clime expressly from think? other cities to be present. Among I wish I could depict to you, happy them were the Rev. Mr. Miller, Dr.

people, my readers, who adore God Gray, and Mr. Brown. of the Free and honor your rulers with a quiet Church of Scotland, Messrs. Shaw and conscience, the condition of a nation Eager, of the Baptist Mission, and that has to choose between its church many others. After the opening prayer and its king, of a country in which to Professor Comba addressed to the adore God without being a heretic one many persons present a most eloquent must close one's eyes to the testimonies and admirable discourse on the Bible of good sense and reason. Is it so in Italy and its many versions. Mr.

strange that atheism, agnosticism, in- Miller, of the Scotch Church at Genoa, differentism, with all that follows in next spoke, and then Dr. Gray, who their train, should be rampant? Oh, if particularly desired to represent the this people, that by its hatred of super- Scotch Bible Society, of which he is stition is obeying the soul's impulse the agent in Italy. He joined Profes· toward the source of all light, could sor Comba in the hope expressed by be made to know the true God ! the latter in his discourse, that from The reports of the work of evangeli- this theological school a new translator zation are most encouraging. I have of the Bible in Italian might arise.

before me a letter of the Cardinal Luigi Most interesting was the testimony of Cappellini, of the Military Church, Professor Castelli, an eminent Jew, to published in the Italia Evangelica of the Bible, especially as regards the New October 5th. In it he gives an account Testament. ",Vith words from the of his work among the soldiers at the Rev. IHr. Shaw and Rev. Mr. Eager time of the grand maneuvers this au- and of the president, and with a prayer tumn in the Abruzzi. Very cheering and the singing of the Te ])eum, the to him were the fruits of past work he ceremony closed.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBSON.

India,* OeyloD, Burma,t IDnduiBm.t INDIA. cated and outcaste, rich and poor, men, Twenty-three thousand souls pass women, and children. into eternity every day in India. What Work among Brahmins and students are the Christians of the world doing to give them an opportunity for eternal in India offers a tremendous field for life? The population of this great de- labor. The Young Men's Christian ~endency of England is nearly eight Association has recently entered India, tImes that of the BritiSh Isles, or equal and is doing successful work in many to that of all Europe (excluding the of the colleges and universities of that British Isles), or about four and one half land, especially at Calcutta. The Unitimes that of the United States. Among versityof Calcutta alone examines yearthese nearly 290,000,000 people about ly over 10,000 students, of whom more 1700 missionaries are laboring, or one than 6000 are candidates for entrance. representative for about every 25,000 To many the problem of the speedy Protestant communicants in the world ! Christianization of India seems, hu- If everyone of these missionaries could manly speaking, the problem of Chrisreach (in separate parishes) 50,000, there tianizing the young men while they would still be 200,000,000 without any are still young and while they are means of learning the way of salvation. passing out from under the cloud of The call for more workers and more superstition in which they have been funds to carryon the work comes from reared into the light of knowledge. every part of the field and from every Their period of education is a critical missionary society at work there. Con- stage in their career. and only Chrissecrated men and women of almost every tianity can prevent their passing from type may here find opportunity to use the darkness of heathenism to the cold their talents to the greatest advantage, lifeless state of skepticism or atheism: for there are all kinds and conditions of Much success has attended this work of Hindus among whom to work-edu- the Young Men's Christian Association but the leaders are greatly hampered by lack of funds to support sufficient workers and to supply the necessary • See also pp. 21, 41 (Jannary); 260,286 (pres- apparatus to carryon the work sucent issue). Books:" The Cross in the Land of cessfully. the Trident," H. P. Beach; "Bishop Heber," Dr. George Smith; "Modern Missions in the East" Women have an opening for Chris- Lawrence. Articles:" Studies on India," St'u. tian work in India such as, perhaps, dent Volunteer (October, November, December, they possess in no other land. The 1895); "Kashmir," Littell's Living Age (Janu- seclusion of Indian women in zenanlls ary 11th, 1896); Ohurch at Home and Abroad makes it possible to reach a large class (1896) and Gospel in All Lands (April, 1896). of them only through their Christian StereopttcQn Views and Lecture. Address Li- sisters; they occupy a position at once brarian of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. degraded and unhappy-thus making them peculiarly open to the influence of t See also p. 49 (January); t72 (present is· the Gospel-and influential-thus ren- sue). Article: "Burma," Oornhill (Jannary 1896). '

:I: See also p. 280 (present issne). Books: dering their conversion of special im- "The Religions of India," E. W. Hopkins, portance. As wives and mothers they are the mainstay of Hinduism, and, con- Ph.D. Articles: "The Religions Noofn.ICuhdriia~­" verted, may become a tremendous power Biblia (Jannary, 1896); .. Studies in for the conversion of the whole empire.

tian Religions," Student Volunteer (February 1896). ' Another important branch of the submitted to the government, is interestwork is the education of the children, the future men and women of India. ing and significant. It shows the selfish- Sunday-school work has been carried ness of the Hindu system and its inabilon with much success. In one year ity to raise the lowly; it is a striking the number of Sunday-schools increased 1775, and scholars 66,396. The acknowledgment of the power of Chriswork is now carried on in 25 languages among 250,000 scholars_ Orphanages tianity and to the success of Christian and schools are only limited by men and missions. means to push forward the work. About $35 a year given for ten years In spite of the many difficulties to be will educate an orphan into an effective native Christian worker. More than 20,- encountered in India and the lament- 000,000 girls of school age in Indiahave able lack of support on the part of the still no opportunity for an education other than their heathen homes afford. Christians at home, the outlook was An unintended testimony to the effi- never more bright than at present. The ciency of the methods of missionary remarkable progress made during the work in India is the imitation of those methods by the Arya Somaj, one of the past twenty years still continues. There societies of Hindu reformers. They is, first of all, a marked difference obspend much money on educational work, have built orphanages, and opened servable in the attitude of the people meeting houses in many parts of the toward Christianity. Even the expoempire, where they hold Sunday services. This society also publishes tracts nents of Hindu systems seek to make explanatory of the Vedas and issues newspapers in which Christianity is their beliefs appear as much lik£' Chrisabused, but idolatry, caste, child marriage, and other evils are also opposed. tianity as possible without being Chris- Another remarkable and more spe- tian. Christian Hindus are also much cific testimony to missions is given by a Brahmin, V. Nagam Iyer, in his chap- more highly respected than formerly.

ter on education in the census report of Rev.•1. E. Scott enumerates the follow- Travancore. He says: ing signs of promise for further ad- .. By the unceasing efforts and selfdenying earnestness of the learned body vance: of Christian missionaries in the country the large community of native Chris- 1. Caste is breaking down. It is seen tians are rapidly advancing in their in the way people eat and drink, dress moral, intellectual, and material condi- and work; in the way they travel, in tion…• But for them the humble their schools, on their trains, steamorders of Hindu society would forever ships, and in their mills. remain unraised. . •. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degra- 2. The pOOl" are coming up. The dation and debasement was an element coming man in India is the converted of civilization unknown to ancient sweeper. India. . •. Neither Brahmins nor non- Brahmins can c;laim to have done thus." 3. The people are broadening out. The National Congress, the Social Con- Rev. J. H. Wyckoff, of India, in gress, the newspapers, the patronage of commenting on this remarkable enco- Western science, the study of law, medicine, and engineering, all indicate mium, well says that this statement, that. coming from the pen of a Hindu of the 4. Christ is honored more. Many highest caste and in a public document among all classes now look upon Him with favor. Brahmos, Brahmins, and Mohammedans speak well of Him.

5. The Christian missions are 8UC- ceeding. Never before in the history of India were they advancing so rapidly as now. "The workers were never so numerous; the schools never so spir- itual ; the methods never so good; the fraternity and unity never so strong; the converts never so numerous; the Church never so spiritual as now."

6. The native Church is taking hold_ Often it is becoming self-supporting_ The people are appreciating their own pastors. Strong men are being raised up.

7. All feel it is worth the effort. Here are 282,000,000 people. CEYLON. British control, and this has given the work there a fresh impetus. The recog- "India's Pearl" presents a prosper· nition of the Rangoon Baptist College ous field for mission work; medical and by the State as one of its normal departeducational work are especially pros- ments has also given new life to the perous, and the only cloud on the hori- educational work. The pacification of zon is that of threatened failure of sup- Upper Burma has made it possible again port by Christians at home. Everywhere to man the station at Bhamo, and push the call for" retrenchment" brings sor- the work there. In all there were. in row and apprehension to the missiona- 1895, 148 missionaries, 710 native helpries' hearts, for it not only means hhrd- ers, and 600 churches, with 33,337 ship and trial to themselves and inabil· members, of whom 2187 were baptized ity to reap the fields which are white to in 1894. There are in connection with the harvest, but it means that the un- the missions 505 schools, with 13,306 converted will have another occasion to pupils. The native churches contributscoff and heathen communities and weak ed $1.56 per member-a sum that should Christians lose faith in the stability and put to shame many churches in Ameritruth of Christianity. Calls come for ca. The toils, privations, and sufferfunds for medical dispensaries for wom- ings of the pioneer missionaries have en and for schools to educate the youth. not been in vain. Rich harvests have Over 200 have professed their faith in already been reaped in Burma, and we Christ during the past year, and many are justified in believing that still greatothers are inquirers. The mission er triumphs are in store for us in the schools contain 14,868 and the Sunday- near future, if we do not become weary schools 64.05 children. J affqa College has in well·doing. 160 students, and the high school 391. .. The Master is sending patients to One hundred dollars will support for a our dispensary in the most marvelous year four native village school-teachers way. We have 400 out-patients a day in Ceylon. Each teacher would have on to whom the message is given, and the average 50 pupils in his school, so since the dispensary opened, less than a that $100 would prevent the giving up year ago, have preached to nearly 35,000 of four schools, and therefore keep 200 coming from nf;larly 800 villages in this children in Christian schools, under district. To follow up the preaching Christian instruction, for a year. in the villages is what we want to do ; Twenty-five dollars would keep 50 but the work is so heavy at headquarchildren in school; $10, 20 children; ters we have no staff for itineration." $5, 10 children; $1,2 children. "Quick So writes Mr. Monro from Ranaghat help is double help." District, N uddea, Bengal.

The dispensary for women at Chava- A Parsee Christian Association has gacherri (opened in July, 1894, through been formed, with headquarters at Bomthe self·sacrificing efforts of Miss Leitch) bay. Parsee converts residing there has now over 100 patients daily, patients feel the need of a bond of union, and who had previously been shut out from that if all Parsee Christians throughout European medical treatment, owing to the world were so united, it would ennative female modesty, which prevents courage others to join the Christian them from consulting male physicians. Church and openly confess Christ. Rich and poor consult the lady physi- Rev. Dhanjibhoy Nowroji, minister of cian, and receive spiritual as well as tem- the Free Church of Scotland, is presiporal aid. Many evince their apprecia dent. Almost every Parsee Christian tion by their contributions to the sus- in India belongs to the association, and tenance of the work. within six months five new converts have been baptized.-A. T. P. BURMA.

Since 1886 Burma has been under

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlV:ENT.

While the editor-in-chief is on his May 28-Jnnc 1. …….. Bnrnley. missionary tour in the British Isles it June 2-5 ……………. Birmingham. is his earnest wish that all who hold the interests of the Kingdom dear to " 7-10 ………….. Leicester. their hearts would unite in earnest pray- " 11-12 ………….. Bournemoutb. •• 15……………..Christ Church, London (C. E. Anniversary).

er that God's blessing may attend these " 16-19………….. Exeter HaIl (London). services. We append a list of both past " 20th, sails for America..on "Lucania."

and future appointments, that by united prayer of God's people the Holy Spirit The March of Events, may manlIest Himself throughout the whole tour. Thus far God's blessing The difficulties which have arisen in has been manifest in a marked degree. the Salvation Army in consequence of From one to three services are held the recall of Commander Ballington and daily, the subjects considered being: Mrs. Booth from the United States are 'l'he Inspiration and Authority of the much to be regretted, tho such a crisis Bible; the Personality and Power of in the Army might have been expected the Holy Spirit; the Culture of the to occur sooner or later. Dictatorship Christian Life; Christian Missions and has its advantages at certain periods and Systematic Giving. The list of en- for some people; but when a fallible gagements is as follows: man is dictator, and uses his authority to dictate a course which is against the January 1-5 ………… s. V. M. U. Conference, judgment of independent and strong- minded men, a .. rub" is sure to come in Liverpool. the course of time. None will deny 6-9……•.•••. Southport. 11-17……….Cardiff, Wales. 19-21 .•••..•••• Hereford.

2-2-23 .•••••••.. Abertillery . the successful progress of the Army or 24…………. Brecon and Trevecca the many noble Christian principles upon which it is founded, and according Colleges. to which its work is conducted; neither 26-28 ………. Newport. is the conscientiousness of the General 29-31. …….•. Abergavenny. February 1-6.•….•…•. Croydon and London.

" 7…•..••….. St. Paul's Cray, Kent. or of the Commander and his wife called 9-12 ……. " .Cambridge. 13-14 ……..•Colchester. in question. If the Commander still be- 16-20 •..•…..Oxford. lieves in the principles and practice of 23-26………Dublin, Ireland. the Army, he should abide by the Gen- 27-28 •…….. Waterford, Ireland. eral's order; if he has lost confidence March 1-4………….. Cork, Ireland. in them, it is time for him to withdraw. No doubt there was undue precipita- 5-6…………. Galway, Ireland. tion on the part of the representatives 8-11…………. Belfast, Ireland. 12-13………. Newry, Ireland.

15-17•……….. Londonderry, Ireland. of the London Headquarters, which 19-20………… Aberystwyth, Wales. forced Commander Booth and his wife ~~~ 22-25……….. . Bristol, England. to the step they have taken. They have ., 26-28 …•..••.•• . Exeter. the hearty sympathy of all Christian 29-April1. …..Bath.

April 3………………Croydon people in these trying circumstances. " 5-9……………. Brighton. This is a time for Christian moderation " 10-13 …………..Lewes. Ilnd charity to be manifested by both " 14-16………….Hastings. parties. It is earnestly hoped that " 19-May 9………Scotland. the Army will remain united and con- May 10-13 ………….. Barrow-in-Furness.

" 14…………….. City Temple, London. tinue its noble warfare, tho ready to " 17-20 ………….. Manchester. alter its policy when circumstances " 21-24 …………. Warrington. demand it. When the forces of evil are .. 27………………C. I. M. Annual Meet- united, the forces of Cl1rist's army can- ing, London. not afford to be rent with internal dwelleth the love of God in !tim 1" There strife. must be immediate relief or it will be too late 1* The situation in Armenia remains un- changed so far as the attitude of Christ- Ohina'8 Millions says: " The Moham- endom and the Turk is concerned, but medan rebellion in Kan-suh, far from •it has been growing worse daily and being quelled. is spreading into the ad- hourly in the increased suB'ering and joining province of Shen-si. It has death· rate among the destitute Arme- been stated that the rebels are led by a nians in Asia Minor. Russia and Tur- man of relentless energy and high am- key seem to have made a compact to bition. A great gulf of religious preju- stand against the other European pow- ers. The Sultan has agreed to allow dices and hatred separates the Moslems Miss Barton a.nd her Red Cross workers from their neighbors. The authorities to distribute food and clothing for the are helpless; they have had to deal, not relief of the starving and freezing men, merely with an army concentrated at women, and children. This enables one spot, but with a general rising carthe work to be carried on more rapidly ried out on every hand and breaking and in points inaccessible to missiona- out wherever and whenever opporturies. The central station for the Red nity occurred. To add to the difficul- Cross work will probably be in or near ties of the situation, the secret societies, Zeitoun, where the misery and sickness organized for the overthrow of the Manamong the refugees arc indescribable chu Government, are acting in concert with the rebels. Half the province is said to be in their hands. The slaugh- ter of women and children has been ap- palling, and the people in the two prov- inces are panic-stricken."

and inconceivable. Arecent letter says: II Can you in America realize what it A Presbyterian rally for Home Mismeans to Bee for your lives from a burn- sions was held in Carnegie Hall, New ing home, having lost property and mon- York: City, March 3d, at which nearly ey, relatives and friends; to walk: for four thousand people were present, and miles barefooted and wounded through speeches were delivered by Dr. Sheldon the snow, and then thank God for His Jackson, Booker Washington, and othwonderful mercy in preserving you ers. The meeting was too long and not from death 1" Intelligence and rumors a financial success. Christians need still reach us from time to time telling more than a temporary enthusiasm for of fresh massacres and increased suffer- the spread of the Gospel-they need to ing, and there are fears of further das- be more thoroughly enthused with the tardly work by the Turks during the spirit of Christ and more keenly and holy month of Ramazan. The Sultan constantly ali ve to the needs of the work meanwhile seeks to deceive Europe by at home and abroad. While almost pledges of reform and to stop contribu- every mission board is burdened with a tions from America and England by re- load of debt, they could be supported ports of " Turkish Relief Work." But ten times over if Christians everywhere the Turk is neither able nor willing to gave systematically even one twentieth relieve the Armenians. Whatever funds of their income. are collected are used for Moslem sub· jects-for the Turk seeks to extermi- Dr. J. Henry Barrows sailed on Feb· nate the Christians. Are followers of ruary 25th for India, where he willlec- Christ in America and England content tura on the Christian religion. He will to look quietly on while their brethren endeavor to present Christianity in such and sisters die by the hundreds for want of succor in their distress 1 "Whoso • Contributions sent to the managing editor hath this world's good and seeth that his of the REVIEW; to Frank H. Wiggin, 1 Somerbrother have need and 8hutteth up his set Street, Boston; or to Brown Brothers, New oowels of compasaion from him, MW York (agents for Red Cross.) a light that educated Hindus will recog- "1. That the United States is to be nize its simplicity, its truth, and its the future land of promise to the Jews power. There may be some difference is a piece of national conceit on a par of opinion as to the utility of this tour, with our insular conceit which breeds but let the prayers of God's people at· such a theory as Anglo-Israelism over here.

tend him, that he may be used to con- "2. That there is to be no return of vince men that salvation by the vicari· the Jews to the Holy Land, but only a ous atonement of Christ is the only • spiritual' • return to Christ.' is, to my salvation, and that they may confess mind. dead contrary to IToly Writ. For His name with boldness. I believe that the • most stupendous miracle ever performed' will most cer- Three men of wide influence have re- tainly be performed. cently been called to their reward. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D., "3. 'The Christian Church to-day is one of the most prominent Christian the Israel of God ' ! t We had that theministers of New York City during the sis as one of our two subjects at the last past generation, died on February 3d in meeting of the Prophecy Investigation the seventy-seventh year of his age. He Society, and Rev. Prebendary Webbhas seen great changes in the city, and Peploe demolished it beautifully. As has himself been an important factor in John Wilkinson says, • You cannot the making of many of them. He was widely known as a scholar, a preacher, make a spiritual Israelite out of a Genas a loyal and honored citizen, and an tile.' You must have a raw potato beable exponent of missions. fore you can have a cooked potato; you must have a natural Israelite before you By the death of Rev. Sandford Hunt, can produce a spiritual Israelite. D.D., Treasurer of the Missionary Societyof the Methodist Episcopal Church " Dr. Jessup talks of the' literal in- (North), not only that society and terpretation as being extremely improba- Church, but the whole Church sustains ble.' Does he forget that there is a U'D- ing God 1 and that' the things that are impossible with men are possible with God' ?

" To my mind, Dr. Jessup's paper just bristles with controvertible points, all opposed to the prernillennial and per- sonal coming of our Lord and His reign over the house of Israel…

a great loss. For many years he has While the editor gives room to the ably filled his positions of trust and has above remarks-which were not meant left the record of a noble life. for public eye, and thus gives them Dr. H. C. Bowen, editor and proprie- pUblicity in order to show how such tor of the Independent, died on Febru- methods of dealing with Scripture ary 24th, in the eighty-third year of his shock certain reverent students of age. It is largely due to his energetic prophecy, among whom the writer of and able management that the Independ- this letter Is one of the most beloved- ent has developed into one of the fore- we wish our readers to understand that most weeklies of the day. no personal hostility to this eminent missionary in Beirut actuates the criti- If any of our friends think the cism either of the editor or his corre- editorial demurrer as to Dr. Jessup's spondent. Opposition to a view or article on the Jews (pages 889-891, of opinion may be most positive and un- 1895 volume) was uncalled for, it may hesitating, while affection for the party be well to let a very devoted child of holding it is most tender and true. We God from the other side of the sea add regard Dr. Jessup as one of the most his testimony. He says: "I am disap- self-sacrificing and serviceable missiona- pointed exceedingly to see the paper by ries now on the field, and the more do Dr. Jessup in the December REVIEW. we regret that he has fallen into that It is most painful reading and full of ready. and, to our minds, irreverent shocking skepticism. Dr. Jessup's God method of handling prophecy which is evidently dead and can work no mir- leaves men to dispose of prediction acle. It contains these errors: upon the basis of human probabilities. The predictions about our Lord's first You can find no promise in the Old coming seemed even to Jewish rabbis Testament with reference to Israelso contradictory (e.g., Isa. 53) that they their conversion and the outpouring of could only undel'stand them by imagin- the Holy Spirit upon them-except in ing a (lQuble .Messiah-one suffering and connection with their national restoradying, the other reigning and triumph- tion to the land which God ga'e to their ing. And in view of the fact that such fa~hers. In that very chapter in Jereimpossibilities as birth from a virgin mIah, when God says He will make a and resurrection and such paradoxes as new covenant with them and give to prophecy presents were fulfilled and them a new heart and put a right spirit reconciled in Christ's actual career ~ithin them-in that very chapter and should make us hesitate at least about In the subsequent chapters are described saying that predictions about Christ's to us distinctly that, in that very land second advent, and the future of the which He gave to their fathers, all this Jewish nation, are impossible of fulfil- would take place, and also that their ment or absurdly paradoxical. And thus national existence would endure as long to affirm of any prophecy is a blow as the sun and moon and the heavens' against the inspired Book, since it as- and so you fiud in all the prophets that these things remain steadfast and sure .

and Jesus Christ Himself confirmed these promises. the oath which God sware to Abraham."

sumes that the human reader is to judge Dean Farrar has publicly stated that what is possible for God to bring about: 7000 of the English clergy are avowed This is judging prophecy by the proba- supporters of the Romeward movement. bilities of events, instead of determining How that movement proceeds is being the certainties of the future by the in- illustrated at St. Pancras, where the fallible Word of God.-A. T. P. confessional is being openly used ; at A:Canadian correspondent calls atten- Stratford-on-Avon, where a communi- tion to an extract from Dr. Adolph cant was refused the cup because de- Saphir's .. Divine Unity of Scripture" clining to receive the bread in the form apropos of the article by Dr. Jessup on of a wafer; and at the opening of a .. The Jews in Palestine," respecting mission chapel in Landport. A proces- the covenant about the land :* sion was formed, of which the follow- .. The covenant with Abraham em- ing is a description: braces three points, and you cannot take anyone of them away. First, from .. First came a thurifer swingiug the Abraham was to come an exceedingly numerous nation; second, that nation censer, from which was emitted the was to possess the land of Canaan' and fragrant odor of incense. Beside him third, that the seed of Abraham"';as to was an acoly!e carrying the crucible. be the center of blessing to all the fami- Both were attired in red cassocks with lies of the earth. When we look at shoes. stockings, and skull caps to these three points, if it were not for the match; and above the cassocks was middle point of the promise of the land worn a white surplice or robe. Other it might be possible for people to say acolytes, similarly dressed, came next. that when Christ came, and when aSnoomtehebrotrheeacloroftssl.ongFowllhoiwteicnagncdalems~ and Christ by His death became the Savior the of sinners, the promises to Abraham choir, the clergy, and other acolytes were fulfilled. He had become a nu- with an upraised crucifix and a censer merous nation; the Messiah had come' with incense. Immediateiy behind the and through that Messiah blessings had choir came the bishop, and on each side gone forth to .all the nations of the of him walked two clergymen. Most earth. Take all the promises which are based upon this covenant that God of the clergymen wore birettas. The made with Abraham in a literal and company of clergymen was brought up concrete sense, and never for a moment by , Father' Dolling in gorgeous cope forget the land of Canaan in which these promises were to be fulfilled. and alb; and then a large number of worshipers, walking four abreast completed the pageant." '

To offset the extreme ritualistic and Romanizing tendencies of the Anglican *P.304. Church, a course of lectures on " Dif· ferenceS between the Church of Eng- cated classes, that has been so proland and the Church of Rome" are nOUl'lCed the last few years, is on the being given at St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, wane, and there is slow but sure moveby Archdeacon Sinclair, on Tuesdays ment toward the Gospel. The revolt and Fridays. The subjects are" Papal from materialism is as marked here as Supremacy and Infallibility;" "Sin in Europe and America; attempts to and Forgiveness, Penance, Purgatory;" reform Hinduism have ended in ac- "The Sacraments, Transubstantiation, knowledged failure; theosophy has Sacrifice of Mass, Withholding of Cup;" been tried and.found wanting; and the "Veneration and Invocation of Saints eyes of thoughtful Hindus are unmisand Images, the Virgin Mary, Image takably turning to Christ as the one and Worship;" .. Worship of Relics;" only fulfilment of their hopes. Pre- " Prayers in an Unknown Tongue;" cisely in what way the Lord will lead "Pius IV.'s Addition to the Creed." this people to Himself I would not This is an unusual step, and it is to be dare to prophesy-for • my ways are hoped these discourses will be put in permanent form and scattered; among not your ways,' saith the Lord-but that He is moving among the high and the low in this great land, and prepar- ing the way for the coming of His king- dom, is manifest to all who have eyes to see."

the people.-A. T. P.

We acknowledge $20 for the Arme- :Book Notioe. nian sufferers from the Salems congregation of the Reformed Church, re- The systematic study, of missions is ceived through the pastor, J. H. Beck, demanding more and more attention, of Waynesburg, O. ; also $9 from the especially on the part of those who United Presbyterian congregation of have in view work in the foreign field. Saltsburg, Pa., forwarded by Robert H. There is a growing demand for books Wilson. Both of these sums have been which present in a clear and forceful transmitted immediately to the scene of way the state and characteristics of suffering. separate mission fields, but as yet this demand has been but sparsely supplied. As a study of India, we would heartily The murder of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson recommend Harlan P. Beach's series of and son in Madagascar is the more sur- studies, .. The Oross in the Land of the prising and disappointing because not Trident. ,,* These studies were prethe work of untaught pagans, but of pared especially for Student Volunthose wp.o had been in attendance at the teers, of which movement Mr. Beach church and schools of their teachers, is the Educational Secretary, and and who plundered also adjoining abounds in valuable information and dwellings. The heathen mind is prone suggestions as to the land, the people, to distrust, and its suspiciousness is not and the work of Christian missions. always allayed even by self-denying One of the most useful and unique fealabors of Christian missionaries. This tures of the book is the list of .. Sugseems a day of tragedies even in lands gested Readings" from all the best not usually linked with the apprehen- books which treat of Indian history, sion of such deeds of violence. life, and religions. The book is packed full of information; it is a thesaurus An Indian missionary, Mr. Wyckoff, on missions in India. We hope that a expresses himself in the following way future edition will contain one or two about the outlook in India: maps and charts, and some additional tables of statistics regarding the work " I have never in my whole mission- of the various societies in the field and ary life felt so hopeful of the triumph the territorial distribution of missionof the Gospel in India as to-day. Un- aries. less I am greatly mistaken in reading the signs of the times, the antagonism * Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago to Christianity on the part of the edu- and Toronto. 50 and ~5 c~ntB.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign You may smile, but I know that not Periodicals. only has that man held that view for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, years, and still holds it, but that many men hold that same view. Now is it MASS. conceivable that any man, the most INDIA. unfair of men, could long abide in such -The Harvest Field of a few months an opinion except from absolute igno- since had a valuable paper by S. D. rance of the personal character of mis- PEARS, Esq., entitled" The Missionary sionaries as a class? And surely it i.

and Anglo-Indian Society." ?tIro Pears for the missionaries and not for us to thinks that the missionaries in India remove this ignorance."

seclude themselves too much from gen· The Harve8t Field thinks that Mr.

eral society. He says: "I believe that Pears exaggerates the power that mis- far more might be done by personal in- sionaries could have over Anglo·Indian fluence than is done toward converting society, and hardly blings out in its full the great mass of secular society in this force the deliberate and obstinate ,un- country from a mere apathetic dead godliness of much of this SOciety.

weight round the neck of missionary effort in India into an active and -The Basel Report of South India, vital force tor good, if only mission· among other grounds of conversion, aries would bring the power of their speaks of being "'driven into the fold individual personal influence more of Christ by fear of demons." "Early closely into the midst of non-missionary one morning not long ago the old Chris- society. I know that in some stations tian widow Hanna was seen hastening missionaries do belong to the clubs and to the mission station at Padur. It do intermix in the closest friendship must have been something important with lay society, but I believe these that induced her to leave her cottage so are rather the exception than the rule, early and to come to the missionary.

and from my own experience I know Almost breathless she arri ves and tells that there are other stations where the her story. That same morning at day- missionary and the non-missionary sec- break her neighbor had knocked at her tions are as completely apart as tho an door and told her with streaming eyes ocean divided them. In one such sta- that she could no longer bear the fear tion I remember the complaint being of the bhutas (demons). There was her made by a missionary in the pUlpit that son lying sick at home, and all she did the evil lives led by certain laymen to pacify the bhutas was of no avail, were the greatest possible hindrance to her son was growing worse and worse.

their mission work in the town. Was She had long observed that in Hanna's the complaint justified, I ask, seeing house there was peace and no fear of that the missionaries did absolutely bhutas, and she had now made up her nothing to influence or reform the evil mind to come to the Christians with her lives in question? Again, I heard a whole house to serve the God of the man not long ago, not merely in his Christians in order to get peace and to right mind, but of rather conspicuous have her son made well again. Shortly ability, set to work to abuse mission- afterward the grown-up son of the aries, one and all, as a class without house arrives and corroborates her exception. To be a missionary, he story. He is encouraged in the belief said, was to be, ipso jaoto, a hypocrite. that God Almighty hears prayer, and

EXTRACTS AND TBANSLA1'IONS

can save his brother if it be His will. Methusela, Carolina, Abiathar, Abigail, Mr. Singer, accompanied by his cate- Samson, Abithal, Absalom? We know chist, went to the house in question, that after this custom has been intro· which was about two miles distant. The duced by the missionaries, the native inmates were an old widow, aged about Christians of some parts have now taken sixty-five years, with a face in which it up and sometimes select the most griefhad left visible traces; two grown- singular names for themselves or their up sons, one married to a girl-wife, the children; but we are convinced that other a widower; a widowed daughter, the custom can be and ought to be op- and the sick son, aged about twenty, posed by all right-minded persons, be and looking more like a skeleton than they missionaries or natives."

a living man. These folks belong to Ramkrishnapunt was a name that the caste of the IIalepaikaru, Kanarese- emphasized only the more emphatically speaking people who settled here in an- the conversion of the eminent preacher cient times as soldiers. After a short who bore it, and who, like Hermes, address and prayer the paraphernalia Hermas, Phrebe, Demetrius, and many of the bhuta-worship were destroyed, other apostolic converts, never dreamed and then the people were visibly re- of changing it.

lieved and said, 'Now we belong to -Missionary SeLEScR, of the Danish you.' "-Ha7"Dest Field. Tamil Mission, remarks that the Shiva- -The Basel Report says very sensi- ites have 1008 holy places. It will be bly, and we need not say is confirmed remembered that the great sectarian by the Ha7"De8t Field, which always takes division of Hinduism is that between the sound view of things: " We desire Shivaites and Vishnuites, representing to enter a protest against the custom respectively salvation by works and by prevailing in some of our churches of faith. Which represents which the ransacking the Bible or the German present writer is never able to keep in and English dictionaries in order to find mind. A missionary remarks that names for the new converts. We do when a preacher of either sect is holdnot find that the apostles of our Lord ing forth, you may often see the adchanged the names of their converts. herents of the other sect listening with We find that even the names of Roman an expression of fury in their faces and Greek gods, such as Hermes, Apol- compared with which the extremest relo, etc., were retained. Why should ligious animosities within Christendom we pretend to be wiser than the apos- seem mild. It is, of course, understood tIes? Why should we assist in dena- that Vishnuites and Shivaites equally tionalizing our Christians by giving enjoy all the privileges of caste.

them Hebrew, English, and German -" It seems to me that if Hindus of names? Why should we be guilty of English education can be won for our lowering in the minds of our people the Lord, their families will naturally come estimation they have or ought to have over to Christianity with them, and of the holy rite of baptism by giving then first M accessible to personal in- them cause to believe that baptism is fiuence. The relations of Indian fam- only a ceremony of giving or changing ily life assuredly render almost impos- names? Why should we degrade our· sible -or inconceivable-that a wife selves and our converts by giving our should be convinced before her hus- C!),ristians names of persons whose so- band; their want of independence is so ciety we should shun if they were alive complete and pervading, that an un- now, such as Tamar, Bathsheba? Why cultivated Hindu wife will never come introduce foreign names which to their to a resolution, not even in the com· bearers can have no meaning at all, monest every·day matters, not to speak ,"uch as Asuba, Kerenhappuch, Jemima, of questions of religion. Therefore it

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

would be very doubtful, indeed, tional ideas produced by traditional'

whether a European woman, however teaching and by the services of the capable and zealous, would find her- temple and the mosque. As the Chris- self able to influence Indian women tian advocate tries to reach the heart, (that is, such as are bound by family he finds arrayed against him as protec- ties) so that they could be said to be in tive barriers the doctrines of fate, of some measure awakened to a recogni- transmigration, of the use of sacred tion of the misery of sin, so as really to ashes, etc., and no progress toward the seek a Savior from it. I will never call inner citadel can be made till these are it impossible, for nothing is impossible removed. Then there are some who with God; but hard, immensely difficult are dissatisfied with the religious prac- it is, demanding strenuous labor and tices of their forefathers and neighbors, well-fitted instruments in the Lord's and who are in a state of unrest. This hands. If it is immensely difficult for may have been produced by occasional us men to bring Hindu men, even those glimpses of the realms of truth lying of English education. to true conver- beyond the sphere of accepted beliefs, sion-and experience makes only too caught when circumstances brought clear how hard it is-it is a hundred- them to earnest thought about the pres- fold more difficult to lead ignorant, su- ent and the future, or it has been perstitious, servile women to the same brought about by the religious instruc· goal; and such are the wi ves of the tion received in mission schools or from Hindus, even of most of the cultivated Christian publications. Such men have Hindus; therefore, like minor children, been seized upon by some truth, and we must wait for them to come with they can find no rest till they yield to their guardians. "-Rev. ANDREW LAR- it. They cannot believe what their SEN, in Dansk Missions-Blad. forefathers believed, and yet they can Mr. Larsen then goes on to speak of give no satisfactory reason for their various ways in which the missionary disbelief. They are wrestling with ladies can win the confidence and grati- they know not what. When tbe evantude of Hindu women, and so prepare gelist meets with such, he bas to be an the way for their future coming over interpreter of 'thoughts in the air ;' he with the men. has to be in sympathy with the onward movement of religious thought and -" The acute-minded Brahman, feeling; he has to place himself in con- whose studies and knowledge entitle tact with their inner religious life, that him to a place among the disciples of a he may so present the truth that the in- Hindu school of religious thought, is tellectual, moral, and religious facul- in a different mental state for hearing ties of those he speaks to may feel that the truth from the Pariah, whose it is from God and claims their allegi- thoughts seldom rise above the routine ance. Then there are many whose con- of daily life. The man whose mind re- dition is such that life affords them no ceives fresh ideas and stimulus from pleasure, and they have no prospect of the monthly serials that come from Eu- a better state of things. To them the rope and America must have the truth Gospel of hope, of rest, of joy has to presented to him in a ditIerent way be taught slowly, patiently, lovingly_ from the man whose thoughts are lim- Thus to all classes it must be made ited to the range of bis vernacular known as they need it and can receive studies. These distinctions are marked, it ; otherwise it will fail of its purpose.

but there are others quite as definite. -Rev. W. Joss, in Har'0e8t F'ield.

The mass of those around us have their moral natures and their religious sensi- -" The year has brought much bilities protected against the truth of trouble to some members of our con- Obris~ by the hard crust of COIlVen- gregation, who have been subjected to

EXTRACTS AND

perse~utions such as have passed out of ogy, the Anthropology, and the Soteri· memory in English history. The Su- ology of the Vedas. Under each head· dra is able to oppress the friendless ing he shows how his investigations Pariah in a thousand ways, and, shield- bear upon the theory of evolution ed by his caste and wealth, can often [from a lower to a higher religion]. perpetrate iniquities which are only As literature the Mantras, the oldest possible in a land where slavery exists portions of the Vedas, are vastly supe· in all but name. The wealthy Su- rior to the other portions, the Brahdra is practically king of his village ; manas and Upanishads. In the theolhis word is law, and woe to the man ogy of the Vedas we find regress rather who attempts to thwart him. In one than progress. The earliest writings village toward the end of the year a set forth the Divine nature and attri· member of the congregation was bar- butes in such a manner as to suggest the barously murdered by six ryots (it was probability that they contain fragments said) of his own and a neighboring vil- of a primitive revelation, whereas the lage. Among these ryots was a man later writers have a debased conception who is the terror of the country-side, a of the Deity, and in proportion as we rich unscrupulous Kapu, a descendant come down the stream of time, the of an old PQlygar family. So power- number of the gods gradually increases. ful are these men, that altho a warrant As regards the c08mologyof the Vedas, for their apprehension was issued and the most ancient theory is that creation a reward offered, they were able to took place out of nothing. This ac· avoid arrest for ten weeks, appearing count of the origin of the world is given openly in their own villages, altho in one in the 129th hymn of the Rig Veda, of the villages is a police station. They which corresponds in a striking manner were seen constantly by everybody ex- with the first chapter of Genesis. With cept by those whose interest it was to the spread of Pantheism came the nobe blind. It was with the greatest tion now prevalent, that creation is a difficulty that I got the case taken up, phenomenal emanation from the Deity. but it is now under inquiry. "-Rev. Here. again, there is a marked deteriora- F. L. MARLER (L. M. S.), quoted in tion. A study of the anthropology of Ha1'1Jest Field. the Vedas leads to a similar conclusion. The old is better. There is no caste, -The Intelligencer, noticing a work properly so called, in the most ancient of the Rev. MAURICE PHILLIPS, of the part of the Vedas. Lastly, when we London Mission, Madras, on "The consider the 8oteriology of the Vedas, Teaching of' the Vedas," remarks: we find that the farther back we go, "No little sympathy as well as acute- the purer it is. " ness of intellect is required to enable a European to enter into the subtleties " In days of yore, when the Hindu of Hindu speculation. Mr. PhilLips religion was still a living power, possesses these qualities in an eminent princes, priests, and people vied with degree. He deals with his subject in one another in offering their best to the spirit of the motto from Schelling their idols. They decked them with which he has prefixed to his book: costly trinkets, pearls, and precious , The religious instinct should be hon- stones; they gave their best lands to ored even in dark and confused mys- the temples; they filled the temple teries. ' While he respects this instinct, treasury with wealth, so that the he does not shrink from showing how amount possessed by many temples ran grievously it has been led astray by up to millions. This religious enthuthe' dark and confused' system which siasm has long since died out. Since he examines. He passes in review the 1858 the English Government has en· Literature, the Theology, the Cosmol· tirely withdrawn from the administra- tion of this property, and it rests in the

GENERAL :MISSIONABY INTELLIGENCE

hands of Hindus. It is a sure sign of The Lower Congo.-Wisdom in meth.

the approaching dissolution of Hindu· od is shown in the tidings from this reo ism that many temples are the prey of gion. The plan adopted by Mr. W.

robbers and spendthrifts. Even the Holman Bentley has been to gather to idols themselves are no longer safe from the station at Wathen two or three boys the long fingers ot the greedy temple from each of the principal towns, even thieves. In the Indian newspapers, to the distance of sixty miles, the aim the complaints of the bad administra· being not only to educate them and, if tion of the temple property, the dis· possible, lead them to the Savior, but honesty, extravagance, and wantonness also to train them for Christian work; of the temple authorities and priests, so that on their return to their towns, are constantly increasing. The only they may spread the Gospel among remedy suggested is to call ill the help their own people. Mr. Bentley has of the English Government. Last year reaped most satisfactory results from the most distinguished residents of this method. In arranging a mission· 'rirupati, where there is the most fa· ary journey, Mr. Bentley sends on the mous sanctuary of Vishnu in South lads a fortnight or so in advance of India, sent a long petition to the Vice- himself; and by this means finds, in roy of India, in which they entreated many cases, whole towns prepared for him to publish a new law, appointing his coming, and disposed to hear with special officials to protect the property avidity the glad message. he has to de- of the temples, seeing that the state of clare. The plan is worthy of mention, their religious endowments was des- and many may find it worthy of adop- perate. The government in Madras tion.

was attacked on all sides, until it laid Shantung, Ohina.-Speaking on how proposals of the kind indicated before the light spreads in China, Mr. Ernest the supreme power in Calcutta. But W. Burt, B.A., says; "In nine cases the Viceroy firmly answered: • No! out of ten it is through the influence of The Act of 1863, by which the admin- relations who have already learnt the istration of religious endowments must truth." One effect of this is to make be left solely and entirely in the hands the church, usuaUy small, a rather ot the adherents of the religion to "close clique;" for if the people at which they belong, must be main· the north end of a village become tained.' "-Leipziger MissirJmblatt (The Christians, then that is one reason the Ohronicle). more why those at the south end should have nothing to do with Christianity.

English Notes. Another point that Mr. Burt notices is the advanced age of candidates for BY JAMES DOUGLAS. baptism. This, he finds, to be from Bapti8t Mi88ionary Socwty.-The news tifty to tifty·four on an average, wherefrom Shansi, China, shows that while as in England the probability is that 90 the door is, in a sense, open, there are per cent are received under thirty years yet many adversaries. Mr. Towerby of age. The explanation is that in a writes; •• At present it seems scarcely land where there is no Sabbath, and right not to protect our Christians from where the struggle for mere existence persecution when this has been secured is all·absorbing, men have little leisure to them by treaty right." As matters, to think of their soul and the unseen however, now stand,' the mode of reo world till they have passed the prime of dress seems to be the greater evil of the life. Besides in China, the young are two. Despite all, the work goes on repressed, and not expected to have satisfactorily, and inquirers, chiefly opinions of their own. .

through tbe diff uaion of the Scriptures, Londo-n MisaiorUJd'Y Society. -Most en· are springing up. couragi~ reaql.ts ~e reported in con-

ENGLISH NOTES

nection with a missionary tour in Tien- sion. Last Sunday in this city our big Meu, China. In one town, 10 converts church was crammed with men (at the were baptized; in another, 23 candi- men's side) who had come expressing dates for baptism were examined; in their wish to become Christians."

Chang village a service was held at Nothing like this has ever been seen which there were 14 baptisms; while before.

two other places are mentioned where Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- 12 and 29 respectively were baptized. The Rev. Thomas Barclay, M.A., is In addition to all, much public interest able to speak hopefully of the future was shown and the privilege enjoyed of Formosa. Already abundant eviof much Gospel sowing. dence exists that a new era has dawned Thibet.-Considerable interest will for that island, and missionary prosbe felt by many in Mr. F. F. Long- pects are brighter than ever before. man's trial trip into Thibet. Having The Chinese and Japanese alike are labored among the Bhutiya people in sensible of the value of the mediatory their summer quarters in Northern 'services of the missionaries in the inter- Kumaon, Mr. Longman recently ven- ests of peace and goodwill.

tured, under the regis of this wander- Ohina'8 Milliona.-An increasing earing tribe, into the forbidden land. His nestness in listening to the message is conclusion, as tested by experience, is reported from many of the stations of that "Thibet for the present is un- the China Inland Mission. The Chinese doubtedly closed, but through the Christians have proved themselves most Bhutiyas we have an opportunity of true to their Lord, some under circumreaching and influencing its people stances of severe trial, and others under which, under existing circumstances, bitter persecution. In the far-off Provis of unique importance." inces of Yun·nan and Kan-suh, which Ftnancial.-The Centenary Fund have been much prayed for, tokens of now exceeds £90,000, while the gen- coming bleBBing have cheered the workeral contributions are a trifle in excess ers' hearts, and in Ho-nan there have of the amount received under that head been larger additions to the church at the corresponding time last year. In than in any past year, and greatly inone London suburban church the penny creased numbers of hearers.

a week system has yielded over £40.

We8tern India.-A Parsee gentleman THE KINGDOM. has been baptized at Poonah. It was during his travels abroad he was first -The Missionary puts this pertinent" drawn toward Christ, and notably by a question: "Would it not be well for sermon preached in Leopold Rooms, even Christian people to study afresh Ludgate Circus, in April, 1895. The those bits of wonderful missionary hispreacher enlarged on God's method of tory from the Book of Acts? Paul is justifying the ungodly, showing that now a hero, and his name surrounded the prevailing idea of gaining righteous- with a halo of glory. In every pUlpit ness by works was erroneous, and that and in every Christian home his name there was no righteousneBB comparable and career are a watchword and an into that of our Lord Jesus Christ. spiration. Yet he lived that wonderful life amid human ,surroundings just like Suuth Ohina.-Writing from Fuh- ours, and, if he were here to-day, and chow, Archdeacon Wolfe says: "We proposed to go to Kucheng, China, or are already beginning to see the great- Tanna, of the New Hebrides, or the heart of Congo, how many, even of ness of the bleBBlng which. God is about God's people, would cry, 'Tempting to pour down upon the Fuh-kien Mis- Providence I Why this waste? ' "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-This is both Christian and heroic. and moralists. Yd Christianity, as it Rev. Mr. Marshall, the father of Miss came in the fulness of time, is itself the Marshall, one of the martyr mission- fulness of Divine revelation. It is the aries of Kucheng, China, said in a ser- complement of the other religions. It mon: "I believe that I shall see the supplies what they lack. It realizes mighty fortress of Satan, called the what they vaguely aspire after. It Empire of China, handed over to the takes up and assimilates whatever is Captain of our salvation, and on that good in them. Christ is the uncon- day, whether it shall be here or in Para- scious desire of all nations. He reveals dise, I know I shalt rejoice tltat the one the God whom they are feeling after.

who called me father WaB a member of In a word, Christianity is the absolute that forlorn hope. And I shall rejoice religion…

when those from the land of Sinim ac- -Our lineage is heathen. Missionary knowledge that the martyrdoms of Ku- enterprise rescued us from paganism. cheng were a large factor in the deliv- Gratitude tor our own emancipation erance of their country from its age- and love for our brethren, the heathen. bound heathenism. Wasted lives are of all countries, should move us with a not to be found in the noble army of mighty impulse to engage in missionmartyrs." ary work.-R. Long.

-In a discourse in behalf of the So- -It took three hundred years to ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- transform old Rome so that Christianpel, the Bishop of Dover declared: "It ity became recognize!! as the nation's is the will of Christ that Christianity faith; and it may take a century to shall be the ultimate religion of the transform South America. The plans world, and not only is it God's pur- of the Church should include the time pose, but it is also self-propagating. element in transforming opinions; and, Therefore, coldness toward missions is while there is and should be preaching nothing but coldness toward God. for immediate conversion, there must Christian missions are essentially a part also be the application of such methods of the Church's lite, and the day when as will more and more prepare the way any faith ceases to extend is the day of for the Gospel in the broader sense of the beginning of its decay and death. national readiness to receive the truth. We have to make disciples of all na- -Dr. J. M. Allis. tions. There are no exceptions or conditions to be considered." -A few years ago a brother and sis- ter in Cuba, having inherited a Bible. -Those who would dissuade us from could dispose of it in no other way than evangelizing countries possessing an an- by cutting it in two and each taking cient civilization get no sympathy from half. And a colporteur tells an interest· Sir Charles Elliott, who, after forty ing story of a Bible he gave to a negro years in India, has just retired from in the mountains of West Virginia. the post of Lieutenant-Governor of The next time he saw it, behold, all the Bengal. For he affirms that it is " im- Old Testament was gone. The owner possible to !lhirk or conceal the feeling being asked to explain. said that an that the Christian religion is the one aunt living five miles away, and a pre-eminentIy excellent, and that the brother nine miles, had visited him, morality of the Christian faith is what and each wanted the Bible. After is most desirable for Inma." praying over the matter, they conclud- -Dr. George P. Fisher writes in the ed to make a division. The owner kept Outlook: "The ethnic religions are not the New Testament, and divided equal- to be denounced as if they were a prod- ly the Old between the others. And it uct of Satan. St. Paul found ethical was found that each had made good and religious truth in heathen poets use of what they had. -" The first thing the Protestant eral of the South Sea Islands become missionary does among the heathen is that it would be quite safe to leave the to establish a home," remarks E. A. natives to themselves, only that they Lawrence in " Modern Missions in the are so troubled and tried by the white East." "He approaches them not as md and his sinful practices, and by a 'priest, not simply as a man, but as his religious divisions and jealousies. the head of a family, presenting Chris- The trader comes with his rum; the tianity quite as much in its social as in Seventh:Day Adventist comes with his its individual characteristics. The peculiar notions, and seeks to reap the Christian home is to be the transform- fruit of other men's labors; the Roman ing element in the new community. Catholic comes with his unscrupulous Into the midst of pagan masses, where self-assertion; the pleasure-seeker, with society is coagulated rather than reor- no fear of God before his eyes, comes, ganized, where homes are degraded by and Iives like a heathen. To strengthen parental tyranny, marital multiplicity, and safeguard them, their old friends and female bondage, he brings the the missionaries still have to dwell leaven of a redeemed family, which is among them."-London Ohristian. to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. All the hallowed relationships of do- -" How to Raise lIoney for Church mestic life are to be exemplified in the Expenses" is the subject of a fine dismission home; all the traits of noble sertation, which we commend to all social character and intercourse here such as think that the Church exists illustrated; all the regenerating influ- principally for the sake of keeping up ences of family life are to flow forth an unbroken series of shows and supfrom this spot into the darkened. de- pers. The words are from Paul, and formed. misconstructed communities thus lay down the three points necesabout." sary in the successful administration of church finance: When to give-" upon – " The teaching of singing is of great the first day of the week ;" who should influence in winning the wild heathen give-" let everyone of you lay by in Sakalava of Madagascar. Long before store ;" .how much 'each is to givethe children can read, the teacher makes •• as God hath prospered him." There them learn by heart the hymn, which can be no satisfactory system of church is sung in several parts, and I have finance which fails to cover these three often been astonished to find how many points. Thus far The Lookout; but the hymns they had learned in this way. suggestion is equally pertinent and Hitherto our school has been held in equally cogent when applied to raisthe open air, since we have no school· ing means to carry the Gospel to the house yet. It has this advantage, that ends of the earth. all who like can listen to the teaching_ Few avail themselves of this privilege -The late T. W. Chamben. tells of for the rest of the teaching ; but when one of the Reformed Presbyterian the hymn begins, quite a number as- churches in New York City which semble round the singing children and numbers about 300 communicants, listen with pleasure. Surely many a "the most of whom are in very humword of conviction and salvation is ble circumstances. A few families are thus taken up by their ears, and finds well to do, but there are very few of its way to their hearts. And I am sure the young people who do not have to that there is just as much missionary earn their own living. A few weeks work done in this way as in many ser- ago their offerings to foreign missions mons both from natives and Euro- were received, and the amount was peans."-NO'I'sk Mis8ionstidende. $2429. Besides this, one of the elders gives every year $500 for mountain -Let 80melxJdy blush tor very shame. schools in Syria, and the women give t< So thoroughly Christianized have sevan equal sum for tbe same purpose. in Eastern Turkey. And of her noth- Also, one young man, a bookkeeper, ing bett·er than this has been said : "Be- contributes, besides his regular offer· fore starting, she deprecated being ing, $104 annually, or $2 a week, for a spoken of as • the noble Miss Barton,' particular form of missionary work, or • the heroic Miss Barton,' declaring and bas done so for tbe past five years. that she was simply a woman, • an ill- This is not all. Some years ago the strument in the hands of a human pubyoung people agreed to support a mis- lic,' willing to do what good she could, sionary in Cyprus for a term of five and determined not to give up the effort years. To accomplish this they deter- until every avenue should be barred." mined to lay aside a few cents a week (3, or 5, or 10, or 15, and so on) over -London has lately enjoyed the presand above what they gave regularly at ence of the Countess Schimmelmann, a other times, and raised in this way not Danish lady of whom it may be said, leBS than $5300. But liberality is not .. her praise is in all the churches" of confined to the foreign field. Their her own country. She came in her gifts for all purposes save bome ex- yacht from the Baltic, in the ports of penses last year amounted to the ex- which during last summer she was entraordinary sum of $10,000." gaged preaching the Gospel and advo- cating temperance principles. In Ger- -Dr. Graves, of South China, once man cities, where such effort on the asked a Chinaman if he felt he was a part of a woman is very unconvensinner. .. Certainly," was the answer; tional, she succeeded in getting a ready .. I have sometimes eaten beef, and hearing, thousands gathering to hear have passed by written paper and let it her. And so it is that even in the conbe trodden under foot, instead of rever- servative Old World woman is forging ently picking it up," ahead and making herself profoundly felt, especially in matters pertaining to WOMAN'S WORK. benevolence and humanity.

-Using some bold figures of speech, – These fonr denominations sustain the late A. L. O. E. named these as 850 women in the foreign field, of among the indispensable articles in a whom 53 are trained physicians, and missionary's outfit: Gold, that is, Faith each in number as follows: Presbyteand Love, in great abundance; Silver, rian, 379, 19 ; Congregational, 214, 11 ; which is Knowledge, including small Methodist, 151, 14; Baptist, 106, 9. change; Steel, or some physical Courage, and a large stock of moral cour- -The Methodist (North) women own age; Leather of the toughest quality- $433,660 of real estate in the foreign in other words, capacity for encounter- field, including 11 orphanages with 450 ing Drudgery; a Letter-weigher sup- inmates. and 13 hospitals and dispenplied with the smallest weights, by saries which minister to 60.000 women which sound Judgment is meant; a each year. The 440 schools have 14,000 White-covered Umbrella, representing pupils, while the teachers, assistants, prudence regarding health; and, final- and Bible readers number '750. The ly, a capacious B~ of Salve for use receipts last year were $289,227. upon rubs, scratches, bruises, and wounds certain to be received both -The Presbyterians have a Mary from natives and fellow-missionaries I Allen Seminary among the Freedmen, and this is a specimen of how the col- -Just now the eyes of Christendom ored girls give: .. Some time ago Mr. are upon Clara Barton and her assist- Smith, the president, asked the girls to ants as they attempt to carry relief to contribute 25 cents each toward a scholthe thousands of perishing Armenians arship for a girl here. Some are giv- ing it by self-denial, others by sewing, washing, and ironing. Our Christian day·schools; held 1836 meetings; se- Endeavor Society works for Siam, and cured employment for 610 persons; one of our girls has decided to go as a gave away 9052 garments, and afforded missionary to Africa. A collection is pecuniary aid to 1836 families at 7580 taken each Sabbath, all of which goes times. Through the fresh-air fund to missionary purposes. In a year these there were distributed 48,205 street·car collections amounted to about $100. tickets, 2070 round-trip harbor tickets, and 9170 persons were permitted to en- -February Woman's Workfor Wom- joy a day's vacation or a visit in the an contains an article of intense interest country, a larger number than in any by Grace Newton, entitled "Chinese previous year. At Thanksgiving 1085 Women, Heathen and Christian." families were remembered, and the Among other things she sets forth the Whole number of persons who shared unutterably cruel and barbarous treat- the supplies was 4722. ment accorded to babies when about to die, and to their lifeless bodies, and all -There are 2 or 8 five-cent restaubecause "if their babies die it is be· rants in New York City which furnish cause they never were their babies at a hot meal of beef stew, coffee and all, but only some evil spirits who came bread, and also sell either 20 ounces of to torment them, and they must hate sugar, or a third of a pound of tea and the devil that caused so much misery I" coffee, or, say, 2 pounds of oatmeal- other articles in proportionate quanti· UNITED STATES. ties-for a nickel. Butter, cheese, and pork are sold in dime lots. The qual. -" Happy will that day be when the ity of the articles used or sold is good. Church shall learn to honor her self- These restaurants are under the auspices denying servants at home as she justly of the Industrial Christian Alliance. honors those who serve in China or Charitable persons and business houses Africa I" This sentence occurs in the buy packages of tickets, and dispense report of committee on home missions them to the needy. On a recent Sunto the Synod of Virginia. It is worthy day 1375 meals were served in one of of careful reflection. The home mis- these restaurants. sionary has no halo of romance, has no security pledged to him by the Church, -The American Seamen's Friend Sogoes largely at his own charges, and to ciety began its Loan Library work in make his own living, has no periodical 1858, and up to December 1st, 1895, seasons of return and public welcome, had sent out 10,264 new libraries, conand is not mentioned in any church taining 529,726 volumes. As many liperiodical, nor written up in books braries go out 3 times or more, there when his obscure life is ended. All have been 11,850 reshipments, By the more honorable is the sacrifice he first shipment and reshipment these makes, and all the more acceptable to books have been accessible to 389,502 the head and Savior of all !-OentraZ seamen; 1118libraries, with 36,857 vol· Pr687;yterian. umes, have been put on United States naval vessels and in naval hospitals, ac- -The Bo~ton City Missionary Society cessible to 117,889 men, while 151 librarecently held its seventy·ninth annual ries have been put in as many life-sav· meeting. Its income last year was over ing stations, containing 5866 volumes, $52,000. There were employed 19 mis- accessible to 1241 keepers and surfmen. sionaries, who made 58,985 visits to Into a neat case, 13 by 26 inches, are 24,311 families, 4549 of the visits being put about 43 well-selected volumes: to the sick: distributed 613 Bibles and books of biography, of travel and ad- Testaments, and 106,720 papers and venture, of popular science, of history, tracts; gathered 827 children into Sun- of story, of religion. Into each library goes a Bible, an atlas, a dictionary, deepest solicitude the events of the last several books in German, Danish, Swed- six months.

ish, and some other language. -Bishop Taylor recently said, "I -By the Chicago Methodists, DI)cem- see the dawn of a new missionary ber 20th, was dedicated, on Indiana Ave. epoch." To his practical eye the signs and 50th St., a beautiful and commo· of better times, a larger spirit in mis- dious building to the service of train· sionary activity, are clear and assuring.

ing young women as home and foreign Are there any such signs in the United missionaries. The land, the gift of Mr. Brethren Church? Are we at the N. W. Harris, is estimated at $20,000, dawning of a new mission epoch? We and the structure, which has cost about think we are, and we rejoice in it.

$30,000, has been provided for by gifts The statistics of last year show $69,915 from other sources. The home will ac- given for the cause of missions in a commodate 160 guests; instruction will single twelvemonth. This is not the be without cost, and the instructors $100,000 aimed at, it is true, but it is even will receive no pay for their ser- approaching it. Then a sanitarium, or vices. Applicants for admission need home of rest, has been provided for in not be members of the Methodist Africa since last May; a new mission Church. field, Japan, has been entered under most favorable conditions; the work is -At the last communion 24 natives enlarging in Africa,-Religiou8 Teleunited with the Presbyterian Church scope. at Sitka, Alaska, a number of them coming from a long distance for the EUROPE. purpose.

-According to Sadlier's Catholic di· Great Britain.-MedicaZ Missions for rectory, official organ of the Roman January gives a list of medical mission- Catholic Church, there are 1405 con- aries in the service of the various Britvents in the United States, with an aver- ish and Irish societies. From this it apage of 60 inmates to each convent, ag- pears that the Church of England has gregating 84,300 " sisters," or nuns. 30 ; the Free Church of Scotland, 29 ; the London Missionary Society, 20; -The Baptists of the Missionary the United Presbyterian Church, 19; Union have 184 men and 283 women in the Presbyterian Church of England, the foreign field, with whom are asso- 14; the China Inland Mission, 10; the ciated 2583 native laborers. Including Church of Scotland, 9; and the Society Russia and the Catholic countries of for the Propagation of the Gospel, 8, Europe, the number of members in the and other societies each a smaller nummission churches is 117,382 (and not ber. The medical profession of Great 102,351, as given in the statistical tables Britain and Ireland is represented by of January). No other American 187 men and 39 women. As there are church has so many communicants. over 30,000 men and 200 women who possess British qualifications, it cannot '-The American Board has expended be said that the number engaged in upon missions in Turkey during the foreign missions is in adequate propor- last sixty years about $6,000,000, and tion. In 1890 the list included only 125 now holds some $2,000,000 of property. names; now it numbers 226. India has It has 325 stations and out-stations oc- 71; China, 70; Africa, including Mada- cupied by 58 men and 118 women, and gascar, 40; Syria and Palestine, 16; 878 native laborers. In the 125 churches other places fewer than 5 each. The are 12,787 members, and in the 423 distribution among the churches is as schools 20,496 pupils. Therefore, well follows; Presbyterians, 87 ; Church of may its friends behold with dismay and England, 51; Congregational, 21; Methodists, 9; Baptists, 7; Friends, their numbers than any other denomi· 4; Brethren, 4. nation. Out of a membership in Great -At the recent conference in Liver· Britain of 19,000, there are 78 missionpool, Donald Fraser reported that, since aries set apart for work abroad, or the Students' Volunteer Missionary nearly one in 250 of the whole member- Union was formed four years ago, 1038 ship, or one in 166 of the adult memhad been enrolled-832 men and 206 bers.

women, belonging to all the divisions -The Calvinlstic Methodists of of the kingdom, and attending many Wales have a notable mission on the different colleges and universities, and northeast frontier of India, in the lofty representing 26 denominations. Out of range of mountains which separate Benthe total number mentioned, 212 have gal from Assam, and among such semisaUed; 66 others have been accepted; savage hill·tribes as the Khasis, the 22 have renounced; 34 have been re- Garos, the Jaintas, the Nagas, etc. jected, and several died. The best Since 1840 the difficult work has been proof of the stability of the movement pushed forward, and now the last reis the large proportion of volunteers port shows 110 churches with 2726 who have actually left for the field. communicants, 250 stations, 11,608 Dr. Duff said that if 10 per cent of the hearers, and 6191 day scholars. men who offered themselves in a mis- sionary revival ever reached the foreign The Continent.-The latest official field, that revival was a great success. Year Book ot the Protestant Church From the Students' Union many who in France-that for 1894-gives the fol- have left college are still engaged in lowing data: The Reformed Church is home preparation; notwithstanding divided into 101 consistories, composed this, 'ffW'l'e than 47 per cent have already of 583 chief parishes and 699 minor par- sailed, and 61 per cent have been ac- ishes, with 259 preaching places and cepted by the missionary Bocieties. 926 churches-a total of 1182; 128 par- The' 212 students who have left are sonages and 638 pastors paid by the working in 42 different societies and State. The Reformed population num- in 29 different countries. bers 540,483. The Lutheran Church -In Night and Day" An emigration numbers only 6 consistories, 48 parishes, retrospect" shows that 8043 trained 62 pastors, and 77,553 members. The boys and girls have now been sent out Lutheran official organ is Le Temoigby Dr. Barnardo's institutions to Can- mage, issued weekly in Paris. Algiers ada and the colonies, where a success has 3 Protestant consistories, 16 parof over 98 per cent has attended them. ishes, 20 pastors-viz., 11 Reformed and Dr. Barnardo says: "One of my quon- 9 Lutherans, and 10,789 membership, dam waifs has been called to the bar; of whom 4500 are Lutherans. The to- 2 are solicitors; a very eloquent and tal number of ProtestLnts in France is widely known clergyman was one of 639,825.

my shoeblacks; several are doctors, -The Prime Minister of Italy resurgeons, or apothecaries; others are cently gave utterance to some plain clergymen, ministers, and missionaries; truths as to the restless efforts of the 4 are well·known musicians and sing- Vatican to regain its temporal power: ers; while not a few have entered busi· " It is not really for the protection and ness of a superior sort and are already prestige of religion that our adversaries in comfortable circumstances. " demand the restoration of the temporal – With the exception of the lIora- power of the Holy See, but for worldly vians, the Society of Friends appears reasons-from lust of power and from to have a larger number of missionaries earthly covetousness." Again:" Chris- in the foreign field in proportion to tianity is a divine institution, which is not dependent upon earthly weapons of time it would Dot be necessary to for its existence. The religion of have such a vessel in the work of the Christ, as preached by Paul and Chry- evangelization of the country. After sostom, was able to subdue the world the service a member of the church, a wIthout the aid of temporal arms. and dame of honor to the Empress and we cannot conceive why the Vatican widow of one of the best·known diplopersists in wishing for temporal sover· mats of Austria, the Baroness Laneignty to exercise its spiritual mission. genau, stepped forward. and said: The Gospel, as we all believe, is truth. • Doctor, you must permit me to pre- If it has been disseminated by apostolic sent you with that launch.' The plans teachings, such teachings are sufficient for the construction of the launch. for its existence." The remarkable which will bear the name of Auatria. feature in these utterances is that they according to the express wish of the do not proceed from a Protestant source, oonor, are now so far finished as to but from one who, in the same speech, guarantee the hope that the work will recognizes the Pope to be "Christ's be proceeding before long." vicar. "-BJoangelical Ohristendom.

THE PLACE OF GERMANY IN FOR- ASIA.

EIGN MIssION WORIl:.-An article in the Islam.-The situation in Tcrkey is January number of Dr. Warneck's thus summarized by the I1i.Mpendent: AUgemeine Missions.Zeitsclt1·ift is de- "Disaster has overtaken the general voted to this subject. The progress equipment of the American Board's which has been made within eleven missions in Turkey. Except Constanyears is shown by the following table: tinople and 3 other stations in the ex- treme west of Asia Minor. all of the M!ssionaries. Contribn· Baptized Na· American Board's stations have suf- tions. tives. fered. Probably at least 100 of the vil- lage chapels and school-houses have 1883 . . 517 2,707,218 marks 193,975 been pillaged and destroyed, or seized by the Mohammedans for purposes of 1894 • . 685 3,705,456 290,899 their own. Five sixths of the stock of the books which the American Board But it is pointed out that these num- and the American Bible Society had bers represent far less than the share placed on sale in scores of the depots which Germany should have in Protes- and sslesrooms in various parts of the tant missions. Together with Switzer- country have been carried off. cast land. Germa.ny represents a fifth of into rivers and ponds, or used, after evangelical Christendom. while it only saturation with petroleum, as convenfurnishes a thirteenth part of Protes- ient instruments of incendiarism. Contant missionary contributions, and a gregations have been scattered, schools seventh of the laborers. " We work are broken up, leading men are dead, much more cheaply than the English and numbers of Christian women and and the Americans, and our share in children are missing. The congregathe success of missions is relatively to tions, in general. are financially ruined. the means employed greater than and their members are among those theirs." now dependent on charity for daily bread." -Dr. Leuring, of the Singapore Methodist Mission, has this to tell of – These solemn words are fitly spoken an incident which occurred during his by the Mis8ionary Herald: "While recent visit to godless Vienna: "In recognizing cordially. as we do. the one of my lectures on Singapore, held efforts of our Government in demandin the Wesleyan Church, I happened ing protection for our fellow-citizens in to mention the numerous islands and places in the coast that can easily be reached by means of a steam launch, and suggested, whether in the course Turkey, and in the sending of national -Arrangements have been made to vessels into Turkish waters, we are yet publish, at Beirut, 1000 copies of Anfrank to say that we cannot understand gel's Christmas. translated into Arabic, why the difficulties in the way of the necessary permission having been reaching El'zeroum and Harput by the granted by the censor at Constantinomen who are appointed to American ple. This will enable the Sundayconsulates in those cities should have school children of Syria to read the been allowed to prevent their going to story in their native language. their posts. These consulates have been established by act of Congress, and if India. – Among Queen Victoria's the Turkish Government will not give New Year honors was a knighthood for them exequaturs, and provide them safe Nawab Secundas Jung Ikbal-ud Dowescort, no greater indignity could be lab Iktadar-ul Mulk Vikar-ul-Umal'8 shown us or our nation. Our Govern- Batadur, Prime Minister to his Highment has clearly the right to demand ness the NizaID of Hyderabad. consular representation at points where American iuterests are at stake, and we -The Darjeeling New8 applies these cannot see why that right should not Scripture verses to Sir Charles Alfred be insisted upon at all hazards. If de- Elliott, late Lieutenant-Governor of nied, why should not diplomatic rela- Bengal, a devout Christian statesman tions with Turkey cease, and its minis- and stedfast friend of missions, adding ter at Washington be given his papers? that nothing else so eloquent and apt In that case American citizens could be occurs to us to say: "And Hezekiah intrusted to the protection of the Brit- did that which was right in the eyes of ish or of some other embassy at Con- the Lord, according to all that David stantinople… his father had done. He removed the high pJaces, and brake the pillars, and -We cannot all of us consent to con- cut down the Asherah : and he brake fine ourselves to prayers fashioned for in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses us and prescribed by ecclesiastical au- had made; for unto tho&e days the chilthority, but who cannot heartily lift up dren of Israel did burn incense to it ; this petition set forth by the Bishop of and he called. it Nehushtan (i.e., 'a New York? "Most gracious God, piece of brass '). He trusted in the whose tender mercies are over all, and Lord, the God of Israel; 80 that after whose compassions fail not; grant Thy him was none like him among all the Fatherly pity and protection to all those kings of Judah, nor among them that Thy children, wheresoever they may were before him. For he clave to the be, who are suffering from the cruelty Lord, he departed not from following of the oppressor, and especially that Him, but kept His commandments, ancient nation the people of Armenia, which the Lord commanded Moses. whose sons and daughters cry aloud to And the Lord was with him; whither- Thee, their God, and to us their breth- soever he went forth he prospered. He ren in Jesus Christ, for succor. Stay hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the hands of those by whom they have the poor; his righteousness abideth forbeen so cruelly wronged and outraged; ever" (2 Kings 18 : 3-7 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 9). strengthen the purpose of Christian nations to arise and contend for their de- -It is said that the native evangelist, fence; enkindle in their hearts a spirit commonly known as Tamil David, has of service and sacrifice in their behalf ; exerted a greater religious infiuence in and so hasten, we beseech Thee, the the city of Bombay than any evangelist day of their deliverance. All which who has visited Bombay for a number we ask in the Name and for the sake of of years past. This illustration of what Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen." can be done by a native evangelist fills the heart with longing to see the dar when hundreds of such men shall ap- view, but which hitherto they had failed pear preaching and compelling the peo- to reaIize.-Indian Witne88.

ple of India to receive the gracious message_ Let it be one of the special bless- -Rev. P. H. Moore, of Assam, ings prayed for that God would raise writes: "Sunday, October 18th, we up such men and give the missions and spent at BaUjuri. At eight in the morntJle churches wisdom to refrain from ing we had the privilege of baptizing discouraging them or putting obstruc- 31 Kohls in the creek, about a quarter tIons in their way. An Indian evan-' of a mile from the village. There were gelist is not likely to resemble a Euro- 16 men and 15 women and girls. There pean evangelist in his methods of work were 9 men with their wives, and alto· any more than in personal appearance. gether the candidates represented 14 households. A preaching service, the -Indian Witnes8. Lord's Supper, and Sunday-school oc- -According to the last census, 76 cupied the afternoon. In surroundings languages are spoken in Bombay, and which would seem strange enough in each one represents a company of peo- America, we worshiped in spirit and in ple, or caste, with special dress, or un- truth, and God's presence was revealed.

dress, or color, or cap, or turban, A thatched hut with roof just high -Some of the missionaries of the enough to stand up under; walls made London Missionary Society attribute of reed and pl!8tered with mud, with much of the success attending the work holes here and there for doors and winof the Salvation Army in India to the dows; the floor (the earth) swept clean. fact that it does not administer either In this hut,34 by 17 feet, picture 100 baptism or the Lord's Supper. In that adults. and children of all ages, some country one may attend any meeting, in the costume in which they were and to any extent, but so long as he born, all sitting on mats on the ground. does not submit to baptism caste is not In the center is a rough pine box, in broken, and he does not encounter the which the missionary carries a part of persecution which befalls those who his camp outfit, and which is now make a formal profession of Chris- drafted into service as a table for the tianity. Lord's Supper. A clean white cloth hides part of its roughness. A cane , -Sir Alexander Miller, in his address stool serves the missionary as a seat." at the distribution of prizes in the Cal· cutta Boys' School, remarked that this China.-In 1894 there were in all school differed from all other schools 1977 missionaries in China-869 men, he had met with in Calcutta in the fact 562 married women, and 546 single that all the different races in the Em- women. Ten hundred and eighty of pire appeared to be represented among these were representatives of British the pupils. The student who carried Irish, and Canadian societies, 812 of off the largest number of prizes was a them of American societies, and 85 of Burmese, an unusual and unexpected Continental societies. The China Inoccurrence, considering the national land Mission leads all others with 593 reputation of the Burmese for disin- missionaries, followed by the Presbyteclination to sustained effort of any kind. teriani! with 180 ; the Methodist Church, This association of so many different North, with 140; the American Board races in the work and life of the school with 117, and the Church Missionary was a matter of much importance in Society of England with 110. the mind of government. Such inter- course leads to the successful welding -During 1895 the American Bible of the races of India into a homoge. Society sold and distributed in China neous community, an object which the Bibles and portions thereof to the ex- Indian Government had constantly in tent of 385,875 copies. -At a recent convention of Chinese literati of the kingdom. The very ap- ministers, a theme of discussion was, pointment of a commissioner of rail- " Shall our women unbind their feet 1" ways is itself among the marvelous re- The women on hearing of it said, sults of the war, since the very railroad "Why should they discuss it? They has been considered a wrong, a sacri- are our feet; cannot we do with them lege, and almost a direct insult to the as we please?" Are women's rights memory of the revered dead of China.

ideas about to enter the Celestial Em- Among the 14 matriculants are gradu- pire? ates from the 3 grades of government -Here is a striking prayer of one of civil service examinations, and from the Hunan Christians: "0 Lord, Thou that height or Chinese scholarship, knowest that Hunan means south of " The Forest of Pencils," which is an the lake, and Hupeh north of the lake; imperial academy whose scholars are the lake is Tung Ting. Thou know- examined in person by the reigning est, Lord, that there are more people Emperor.-Northwestern Christian A~ in these two provinces than there are vocate. fish in the lake; and Thou hast sent us AFRICA.

to be fishers of men. In many places The United Presbyterian has the in- the Gospel net has not been let down, telligence that Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a and there is no means of catching the member of the Presbytery of Egypt, fish, nor is there any fisherman. We and pastor of the congregation at Koos, pray Thee, Lord, to grant that in every has fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- place there may be a Gospel net and ties in Armenia. He was a native of skilful fishermen. " that country, and in September last, -Our praise is never more hearty with his wife, returned to visit his than when we get gifts from Christian friends at Diabeker. At the time of Chinese in America to be used in evan- the outbreak they were both arrested, gelizing their fellows in China. Such and a ransom of £600 was demanded. a gift reached us to.day from a Chinese The ransom was paid, but instead of Sunday-school in Ohio. It is $50, and being released, the alternative of Maalong with it comes the message, " The homet or death was given. With a Chinamen wish me to tell you that they faith and heroism worthy of the name are very glad to send it, and hope it of Christ, he declared himself a disciwill do much good in their own land. " ple of Jesus, and was at once hacked to Their teacher also adde, "We have pieces by the Turks in the presence of been very glad this last fall to send home his wife. She and her brother were one of the Christian Chinamen. He shot, beaten with swords, stripped, and has been in the class for eleven years, left for dead. and for the past seven years has lived a consistent Christian life, we believe. -The conquest of Ashantee is com- He has gone home at his own expense. pleted, and the bloodiest kingdom in He hopes to keep a little store in his all Africa is to become an orderly Britown village, and thus support himself, ish colony. The military expedition his father and mother and his wife."- did its work quickly and well and China'8 MillionB. without fighting. King Prempeh seems to have recognized the futility of re- sistance, and on the arrival of the troops -Among the matriculants for the in Coomassie, his capital, abjectly sub- present term in that university are a mitted. He was, however, taken as a grandson of the private tutor of the last prisoner to Cape Coast Castle, with his Emperor of China, a nephew of the family, his counseilors, and two other private tutor of the present Emperor, a petty kings, to be kept as security for son of the imperial commissioner of the payment of an indemnity of 50,000- Chinese railways, and of 14 the proud Olillces of gold. With the return of the expedition, the country passes under -lonely, self-absorbed, irritable, and the rule of Mr. Maxwell, the British not to be relied upon. He hates wom- Resident, protected by a guard of black en, whom he regards as unnecessary troops, until such time as the British impedimenta in the campaign, and he Foreign Office shall definitely decide has no idea of friendship; he only rec.

upon a permanent form of administra· ognizes instruments to be used and ene- tion. mies to be dealt with. Success accen- -The Paris missionaries in the tuated his defeats to the point of dis· French Congo State have been cheered ease, and made him so irritable, so selfby the conversion of a chief and his absorbed, and so insolent that none but son, who enjoyed an immense reputa- parasites could live with him. JJ tion as fetish-men throughout a wide -Professor James Bryce has just re- district. If a sick man possessed by turned from South Africa, and in ad- an evil spirit had to be cured, or the dressing the Edinburgh Chamber of guilty person found out who had be- Commerce said that Mashonaland and witclled him to death, it was to Akele Matabeleland were both possessed of the people came. But one day his much wealth, but that railroads would heart opened to the preaching of the be needed to develop it. The most in- Gospel, and he decided to renounce his teresting part of his remarks relates to fetishes and the gain they brought him. the gold production of the Transvaal.

He gathered together all the people of He estimated the probable receipts from his village, and announced that he no that field at £700,000,000 ($3,500,000,000).

longer believed in spirits, but in the one -A recent visitor to Lovedale, with God. Then, collecting his fetishes and its 800 pupils, writes thus: "Perhaps all the instruments of his trade, he the most interesting was the Sunday threw them into the lake before the evening service, When there were gatheyes of all the people. There was a ered together for worship all the boardgreat sensation, and they expected to ers, numbering about 450, along with see these sacrilegious men fall dead; the Europeans. In the congregation but nothing happened, save that the many tribes were represented. The former fetish-men repaired to the mis- Kafirs formed the majority, but there sion settlement, and asked to be re- were also Basutos, whose home is 200 ceived as catechumens.-Journat de8 or 300 miles to the north ; Bechuanas, MiasionB EvangetiqUlJ8. who come from the northwest; and -Dr. Battersby says in Niger and distinctly marked oil' in appearance Yoruba Note8: "The question of mak- flOm the rest, the Gallas, whose native ing a real advance into the Soudan is land is in the north, near to Abyssinia. at present engaging the attention of Those last, of whom there are about 60, the Church Missionary Society Com- were rescued, along with 200 other mittee, and if only suitable volunteers children, from a slave dhow about will offer for this service, a forward 1890, and were sent to Lovedale to be movement might soon be made. cared for."

-In an English paper it is written -Mr. Pilkington, of Uganda, speakthus of Sir Cecil Rhodes: "He is a ing at a recent conference in Liverpool, strong man, of the kind that is never said that the Soudan and the Congo finished by a single stroke. And he is could be evangelized from Uganda. strong with the strength of a coarse, How was it to be done? By seeking ruthless, greedy egotism, the strokes and finding indications of God's plan, of whose piston-rod force the minds which they could surely now do from and the money of weaker men into its the experience they had had of mission reservoir. As he was at Oriel twenty work. It seemed that for every foryeaN ago, SO he is at Cape Town to-day eign missionary there should,be 100 na- tives employed, and thus, in a compar- atively short time, the whole of Africa might be evangelized.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.